CONVERTED 
 
SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
SCIENCE AND HEALTH 
 
 KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 BY 
 
 MARY BAKER G. EDDY, 
 
 PRESIDENT OF MASSACHUSETTS METAPHYSICAL COLLEGE. 
 
 FORTIETH EDITION, REVISED. 
 
 
 
 Boston, 385 Commonwealth Avenue : 
 PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR. 
 
 1889. 
 

 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, by 
 
 Mary Bakek Glover, 
 
 (now Mrs. Eddy,) 
 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1885, by 
 
 Mary Baker G. Eddy, 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
 All rights reserved. 
 
 fflntbrrBttD 33«ss; 
 John Wilson and Son, Cambridge 
 
Ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you freo. 
 
 Joha" viii. 32. 
 
 Thebe is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 I, I, I, I itself, I, 
 The inside and outjrf^.tlie what and the why, 
 The when and the where, the low and the high, 
 
 All I, I, I, I itself, I. 
 
 AXONVjIOUS. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Chapter 
 
 I. Physiology 
 
 II. Footsteps of Truth .... 
 
 III. CREATION 
 
 IV. Ma.ueia.ge 
 
 V. Science of Being 
 
 VI. Animal Magnetism 
 
 VII. Wayside Hints 
 
 VIII. Imposition and Demonstration . 
 
 IX. Healing and Teaching . . 
 
 X. Platform of Christian Scientists 
 
 XI. Reply to a Critic 
 
 XII. Recapitulation 
 
 Page 
 11 
 
 56 
 
 120 
 
 ion 
 
 loo 
 
 149 
 211 
 224 
 234 
 292 
 377 
 384 
 403 
 
 KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 XIII. Genesis 431 
 
 XIV. Prayer and Atonement 480 
 
 XV. The Apocalypse ... 511 
 
 XVI. Glossary , 525 
 
 Index 553 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 T EANING on the sustaining Infinite, to-day is big 
 •^—* with blessings. The wakeful shepherd beholds the 
 first faint morning beams ere cometh the full radiance 
 of a risen day. So shone the pale star to the prophet- 
 shepherds ; yet it traversed the night, over to where, in 
 cradled obscurity, lay the young child who should re- 
 deem mortals, and reduce to human understanding the 
 way of salvation. Now, across a night of error, dawn 
 the morning beams, and shines the guiding orb of Truth. 
 The wise men are led to behold and follow the day star 
 of Divine Science, as it repeats the eternal harmony. 
 
 The time for thinkers has come. Truth, independent 
 of doctrines and time-honored systems, knocks at the 
 portal of humanity. Contentment with the past, and 
 the cold conventionality of materialism, no longer bar 
 the door to progress. Though empires fall, " He whose 
 right it is shall reign." Ignorance of God is no longer 
 the stepping-stone to faith. The only guaranty of obe- 
 dience is a right apprehension of Him " whom to know 
 aright is life eternal." 
 
 A book is inadequate to introduce new thoughts and 
 make them speedily understood. It is the sturdy task 
 of the pioneer to hack the tall oak and cut the rough 
 
D SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 granite. Future ages must declare what the pioneer 
 lias accomplished. 
 
 Since my discovery of the adaptation of Truth to the 
 treatment of disease, my system has been fully tested 
 and not found wanting ; but to reach the heights of 
 Christian Science man must live in obedience to its 
 Divine Principle. To develop the full glory of this Sci- 
 ence, the discords of personal sense must yield to har- 
 mony ; even as the science of sound corrects false tones 
 caught by the ear, and gives the sweet concord of music. 
 
 Theology and Physics agree that both Matter and 
 Spirit are real and right ; whereas the fact is that one 
 is good, and the other its opposite. Demonstration will 
 answer by evidence the question, "What is Truth ? and 
 prosper that method of Christian healing found to give 
 the most health and make the best men. Christian 
 Science will thus have a fair fight. Sickness has had its 
 doctors ; but the question arises, Is there less sickness 
 because of these practitioners. The longevity of the 
 Antediluvians answers, No ! 
 
 The cowardly claim that I am not the originator of 
 my own writings, but that one P. P. Quimby is, has 
 been legally met and punished. The departed, help- 
 lessly dragged into this mad scheme, is silent on earth, 
 or with honest pride he would deny this post mortem 
 falsehood. 
 
 Mr. Quimby died in 1865, and my first knowledge of 
 Christian Science, or Metaphysical Healing, was gained 
 in 1866. He was an uneducated man; but he was a 
 distinguished mesmerist, and personally manipulated his 
 patients. This I know, having been one of them. When he 
 doctored me I was ignorant of the nature of mesmerism, 
 
PREFACE. 7 
 
 but subsequent knowledge lias convinced me that lie 
 practised it. Hence he did not really heal me, and my 
 disease returned. 
 
 After his death I was healed, and this healing followed 
 the revelation to me of the Principle of Christian Science. 
 His method of treating disease was obviously physical, 
 rather than mental. When I first conversed with him 
 he believed matter, sin, sickness, and death to be verities. 
 He also believed matter to possess sensation, and its 
 verdicts to be valid. Matter was quite as real to him as 
 Mind. 
 
 I healed some of his patients, and also corrected some 
 of the desultory paragraphs which he had committed to 
 paper, besides leaving with him some of my own writings, 
 which are now claimed as his. 
 
 Mr. Quimby's son has stated, over his own signature, 
 that he has in his possession all his- father's written 
 utterances ; and I have offered to pay for their publi- 
 cation, but he declines to publish them ; for their pub- 
 lication would silence the insinuation that Mr. Quimby 
 originated the system of healing which I claim to be 
 mine. 
 
 Before writing " Science and Health " I made copious 
 notes of Scriptural exposition, that have never been 
 published. This was about the year 1867-08. These 
 efforts show my ignorance of the subject up to that time, 
 and the degrees by which I came at length to the solu- 
 tion of the great Life-problem ; but I value them as a 
 parent may treasure the memorials of childhood's growth, 
 and would not have them changed. 
 
 My first pamphlet on the subject was copyrighted in 
 1870, though it did not appear in print until 1876. 
 From 1867 until 1875 copies were in friendly circulation. 
 
8 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 One of my students had over three hundred pages of this 
 manuscript. He subsequently carried these pages into 
 court, making oath that they were mine, and holding 
 them up for a reproach against me. 
 
 After the efhcacy of my system became publicly 
 known, this student declared that those very manu- 
 scripts were Mr. Quimby's. 
 
 The manuscripts with which Mr. Quimby was acquainted 
 were not properly an exposition of Christian Science. 
 As before stated, this important revelation did not possess 
 my mind till the year after his death. 
 
 Though I began immediately to jot down my thoughts 
 on the subject, these jottings were but infantile lispings 
 of Truth. A child drinks in the outward world through 
 the eyes, and rejoices in the draught. He is as sure 
 of the world's existence as of his own ; yet he cannot 
 describe it to his mother. He finds a few words f< ti- 
 the conveyance of his thought, and stammers " I sec," 
 till the phrase becomes his household name. Later the 
 tongue voices the more definite thought, though still 
 imperfectly. 
 
 So was it with me. Like a certain noted poet, — 
 
 I lisped in numbers, for the numbers came. 
 
 My great joy, when I was healed, found expression in 
 speech and on paper. I began to write down, and gave 
 to my friends, the results of my Scriptural study, for 
 the Bible was my sole teacher; but these statements 
 were crude, the first steps of a child in a new world 
 of Spirit. 
 
 The physician who had attended me. but who could 
 not cure me, begged that 1 would tell him how 1 had 
 
PREFACE. J 
 
 raised myself from imminent death. I could only tell 
 him that ,God had wrought the cure, through Mind. 
 This I knew, but could not as yet put my knowledge 
 into words. 
 
 Essays of mine, written at that early date, are still in 
 circulation among my first pupils ; but they are feeble 
 attempts to state the Principle and practice of Christian 
 Healing, and are not complete or satisfying expositionn 
 of Truth. To-day, though able to teach others, I find 
 myself still a willing disciple at the heavenly gate, wait- 
 ing for the Mind of Christ to fully possess me. 
 
 The first edition of " Science and Health " was pub- 
 lished in 1875. Various books on mental healing have 
 since been issued, in imitation of mine ; but they are all 
 more or less plagiaristic, and also incorrect. They re- 
 gard the human mind as a healing agent, whereas this 
 mind is not a factor of the Principle of Mental Science. 
 The differences are to evade the law or support Animal 
 Magnetism. These works are set forth as scientific, 
 when they are far from scientific, and are simply the 
 thoughts of one erring mind transferred to another, not 
 an influx of the Eternal Mind. 
 
 I have not compromised conscience to suit the general 
 drift of thought, but bluntly and honestly given the text 
 of truth. There has been no effort, on my part, to 
 embellish, elaborate, or treat in full detail so infinite 
 a theme in books. When personally teaching Christian 
 Science, I have more freedom, and my students can 
 prove the truth of what I teach. 
 
 The Principle of my system is demonstrable. Its 
 purpose is good, and its practice is more safe and potent 
 than other sanitary methods. The unbiassed Christian 
 
10 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 thought is soonest touched by Truth, and convinced 
 .of it. Those only quarrel with my method who have 
 not understood my meaning. No intellectual idiosyn- 
 crasy is requisite in the learner, but sound morals are 
 indispensable. 
 
 Hoping all things, enduring all things, — in the spirit 
 of Christ's charity, — ready to bless them that curse me, 
 glad to bear consolation to the sorrowing and healing to 
 the sick, I commit these pages to posterity. 
 
 MARY BAKER G. EDDY. 
 
 Note. — The authoress takes no patients, and has no time for 
 medical consultation. 
 
SCIENCE AND HEALTH, 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 Here in the body pent, 
 
 Absent from Thee I roam, 
 Yet nightly pitch my moving tent 
 
 A clay's march nearer home — Montgomery. 
 
 TN the year 1868 I discovered metaphysical healing. 
 -*- and named it Christian Science. The Principle 
 thereof is divine and apodictical, governing all ; and it 
 reveals the grand verity that one erring mind controlling 
 another (through whatever medium) is not Science 
 governed by God, the unerring Mind. When apparently 
 near the confines of mortal existence, standing already 
 within the shadow of the death-valley, I learned certain 
 truths : that all real being is the divine Mind and idea ; 
 that the Science of Divine Mind demonstrates that Life, 
 Truth, and Love are all-powerful and ever-present ; that 
 the opposite of Science and Truth, named Error, is the 
 false supposition of a false sense. This sense is, and 
 evolves, a belief in matter that shuts out the true sense 
 of Spirit. The great facts of omnipotence and omni- 
 presence, of Spirit possessing all power and filling all 
 space, — these facts contradicted forever, to my under- 
 standing, the notion that matter can be actual. These 
 facts also revealed to me primeval existence, and the 
 
12 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 radiant realities of good ; and there was present to 
 me, as never before, the awful unreality of evil. This 
 vision announced the equipollence of God, consecrated 
 my affections anew, and revealed the glorious possibil- 
 ities of the petition, "Thy kingdom come on earth as in 
 heaven." 
 
 In following the leadings of this revelation, the Bible 
 was my only text-book. The inspired volume seemed 
 illumined, reconciling right reason with revelation, and 
 establishing the truths of Christian Science. No human 
 tongue or pen has suggested the contents of " Science 
 and Health," nor can tongue or pen ever overthrow it. 
 My book may be distorted by shallow criticism or by 
 inaccurate reporters, and its ideas forced temporarily 
 into wrong channels ; but its truths will remain for the 
 Christ-inspired to discern and follow. 
 
 Jesus demonstrated the power of Divine Science to 
 heal mortal minds and bodies ; but this Science was lost 
 sight of, and must again be spiritually discerned ; and it 
 must be demonstrated (according to Christ's command) 
 with signs following, to as many as shall believe on Him. 
 
 No analogy exists between the vague hypotheses of 
 Pantheism, Gnosticism, Spiritualism, or Infidelity, and 
 the demonstrable truths of Christian Science ; and 1 find 
 the so-called power, will, or reason of the human mind, 
 to be opposed to the Divine Mind, expressed through 
 Science. In Truth, and its marvellous ability to reveal 
 God, there is nothing supernatural, for this is its nor- 
 mal function. 
 
 A prize of £100 has been offered in Oxford Univer- 
 sity, England, for the best essay on Natural Science, — 
 an essay calculated to offset the tendency of the age to 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 13 
 
 attribute physical effects to physical causes, rather than 
 to a final spiritual cause. This incident is one of many 
 which show that Christian Science expresses a yearning 
 of the human race. 
 
 Causation is the one question to be considered, as 
 more than all others it relates to human progress. The 
 age seems ready to approach this subject, to think 
 briefly upon the supremacy of Spirit, to touch the hem 
 of its garment, but nothing more. Mind's control over 
 man is however no longer an open question, but demon- 
 strable Science ; and I have shown its principle and 
 practice by healing sickness and sin, and so destroying 
 the foundations of death. 
 
 After a careful examination of my discovery in 1866, 
 that Mind governs all, not partially but supremely, I 
 submitted my metaphysical system of treating disease 
 to the broadest practical tests. Since then this system 
 has gradually gained ground ; and it has proved itself, 
 whenever scientifically employed, to be the most effec- 
 tive curative agent in medical practice. 
 
 All science is natural, but all science is not physical. 
 The Science of Soul is no more supernatural than the 
 science of numbers ; but departing from the realm of 
 the physical, as it must, some may deny it the name of 
 Science. But Metaphysical Science is more scientific 
 than it would be if it were unchristian. Its Principle is 
 God, or Good. Its practice is good, its rules are demon- 
 strable. Its Metaphysics reverse the perversion named 
 Physics, and the human sense of the hypothesis of Deity, 
 even as the science of optics explains the inverted image. 
 Human reason acts slowly in accepting spiritual facts, 
 but calling on matter to remove what the human mind 
 alone has occasioned is fatal. 
 
14 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The fundamental error is to suppose that man is a 
 material outgrowth, and that bodily cognizance of good 
 or evil constitutes his happiness or misery. Theorizing 
 from mushrooms to monkeys, and from monkeys to men, 
 amounts to nothing in the right direction, and very much 
 in the wrong. If we classify mortals as mineral, vege- 
 table, or animal, an egg is the author of the genus homo; 
 but there is no reason why man should begin in the egg, 
 rather than in the more primitive dust, like the figurative 
 Adam. 
 
 Brains are within the craniums of animals. To say 
 then that brain is man, is to furnish the pretext for sav- 
 ing that man was once a brute, an assertion which must 
 be met with the reply. If once he was a brute, he will be 
 again, according to natural perpetuation of identity. 
 
 "What is man ? Brains, heart, blood, the material struc- 
 ture ? If he is but a material body, when you amputate 
 a limb, you must tako away a portion of the man ; the 
 surgeon can destroy manhood, and the worms annihilate 
 it. But the loss of a limb, or injury to a tissue, is same- 
 times the quickencr of manliness ; and the unfortunate 
 cripple may present more of it than the statuesque ath- 
 lete, — teaching us, by his very deprivations, that "a 
 man's a man, for a' that." 
 
 Admitting that matter (heart, blood, brains, the so- 
 called five personal senses) constitutes man, we fail to 
 sec how anatomy can distinguish between the brute and 
 humanity, or determine when man is really maw, and has 
 progressed farther than his progenitors. If quadruped 
 and biped possess the constituent parts of man, they 
 must, to some extent, be human; and, by parallel reason- 
 ing, man must be a brute. w 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 15 
 
 This materialism grades man from the dust upward ; 
 but how is the material spceies maintained when man 
 passes the Rubicon of spirituality ? Spirit forms no 
 proper link in this chain of being, but reveals the eter- 
 nal chain as uninterrupted ; yet this is seen only as 
 matter disappears. 
 
 If man was first matter, he has passed through all its 
 forms to become man. If the material body is man, he 
 is mere matter, or dust. But man is the image and like- 
 ness of Spirit ; and the belief that there is Soul in sense, 
 oi" Life in matter, belongs to the mortal mind that is to 
 be put off, to which the apostle refers. 
 
 Anatomy makes man structural. Physiology continues 
 this explanation, measuring human strength by bones and 
 sinews, and human life by material law. 
 
 Phrenology makes man thieving or honest, according 
 to the development of the cranium ; but anatomy, physi- 
 ology, phrenology, do not define the image of God, or 
 immortal man. To measure capacities by the size of 
 the brain, and limit strength to the exercise of a muscle, 
 would subjugate intelligence, and place Mind at the 
 mercv of organization and non-intelligence. 
 
 Matter, taking divine power into its own hands, is 
 like a fiction, in which debauchery is attuned to such 
 fascination, that mankind are in danger of catching its 
 moral contagion. The spiritual opposite of materiality 
 will reopen, with the key of Science, the gates of Para- 
 dise, that human beliefs had wellnigh closed, and find 
 man unfallen, upright, pure, and free, having no need 
 to consult almanacs for the probabilities of Life, or to 
 study brainology in order to learn how much of a man 
 he is. 
 
16 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Mistaking his origin and nature, we make man both 
 matter and Spirit, — Spirit being sifted through matter, 
 carried on a nerve, exposed to ejection at the hands of 
 matter. Think of it : the intellectual, the moral, the 
 spiritual, — yea, Intelligence itself, — subjected to non- 
 intelligence ! 
 
 Is civilization but a higher stage of idolatry, that man, 
 in the nineteenth century, should bow down to a flesh- 
 brush, to flannels and baths, to diet, exercise, air ? 
 Nothing is able to do for man what he can do for him- 
 self with omnipotent aid. 
 
 The idols of civilization are far more fatal to health 
 and longevity than the idols of older forms of heathen- 
 ism. They call into action less faith than Buddhism, 
 in a supreme governing Intelligence. Even the Esqui- 
 maux restore health by incantations, as effectually as 
 civilized practitioners by their modus operandi. 
 
 Whatever teaches man to have other rulers before 
 Jehovah is anti-Christian. The good matter is supposed 
 to do is evil, for it would rob man of God, Omnipotent 
 Mind. Truth is not the basis of Theogony. Modes of 
 matter form neither a moral nor spiritual system. The 
 inharmony that calls for them is the result of faith, 
 already exercised, in matter rather than Spirit. 
 
 Did Jesus apprehend the economy of man to a less de- 
 gree than Graham or Cutter ? Christian ideas certainly 
 embrace the Principle of man's harmony, which human 
 theories do not. " Whosoever liveth and believcth in 
 me shall never die," contradicts not only the systems of 
 man, but points to the self-sustaining and eternal. 
 
 The demands of Truth arc spiritual, and reach the 
 body through Mind. The best interpreter of man's needs 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 17 
 
 said, " Take no thought for the body, what ye shall eat 
 or what ye shall drink." 
 
 Putting on the full armor of physiology, and obeying to 
 the letter the so-called laws of health (so the statistics 
 show; have neither diminished sickness nor lengthened 
 life. Diseases have multiplied and become more ob 
 stiuate. Their chronic forms have become more frequent, 
 the acute more fatal. There are more sudden deaths 
 since our man-made theories have taken the place of 
 primitive Truth. 
 
 " The explication of man as purely physical, dependent 
 wholly on organization, is the Pandora box, from which 
 many evils escape. If there are material laws which will 
 prevent disease, what then causes it ? Not divine law, 
 for Christ healed the sick and cast out error, but never 
 in obedience to physics. 
 
 The so-called laws of matter are nothing but a false 
 belief in the presence of Intelligence and Life where 
 they are not. This is the procuring cause of all disease. 
 The opposite Truth — that Intelligence and Life are 
 spiritual, never material — is the cure of all disease. 
 No more sympathy exists between the flesh and Spirit 
 than between Christ and Belial. 
 
 Failing to recover health through adherence to Materia 
 medica, physiology, and hygiene, the despairing invalid 
 drops them, and turns in his extremity to God, as the 
 last resort. His faith in Him is less than it was in drugs, 
 air, exercise, or he would have resorted to Mind first. 
 The balance of power is conceded to be with matter, by 
 most of the medical systems ; whereas, Spirit at last 
 asserts its mastery, and then, and not until then, is man 
 found to be forever harmonious and immortal. 
 
 2 
 
18 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Should wo implore only a personal God to heal the 
 sick, or should we understand the Divine Principle that 
 heals ? If we rise no higher than blind faith, the Science 
 of Healing is not attained, and Soul-existence, in the 
 place of sense-existence, is not comprehended. We ap- 
 prehend Life in Science, only as we correct personal 
 sense. Our relative admission of the claims of good or 
 evil determines the harmony of our existence, — our 
 health, our longevity, and our Christianity. 
 
 We cannot serve two masters, or reach Divine Science 
 through material sense. The Source of all health and 
 perfection is not matched by drugs and hygiene. If 
 man is constituted both good and evil, he will end in evil. 
 An error in the premises must appear in the conclusion. 
 To avail yourself of the power of Spirit, you must depend 
 upon no human reliance. 
 
 Christian Science understood would disabuse the human 
 mind of the thousand and one material beliefs that war 
 against spiritual Truth. You cannot add to the contents 
 of a vessel already full. Laboring long to shake one's 
 faith in matter, and convey a crumb of faith in God, — 
 an inkling of the possibilities of Spirit to make the body 
 harmonious, — I have remembered often our Master's 
 love for little children, and understood how truly such 
 as they belong to the heavenly kingdom. 
 
 You admit that Mind influences the body somewhat, 
 but conclude that stomach, blood, nerves, bones, hold 
 the preponderance of power. In accordance with this 
 belief, you continue in the old routine. You lean on 
 the inert and unintelligent, never discerning how this 
 deprives you of the available superiority of Mind. The 
 body is not controlled scientifically by a negative mind. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 19 
 
 The " flesh warreth against the Spirit." They can no 
 more unite in action, than good can coincide with evil. 
 It is wise not to take a halting and half-way position, or 
 to expect to work equally with Truth and error. There 
 is but one right way, namely, Divine Science, pointing 
 to the spiritual way. To govern the body scientifically it 
 must be reached through Mind. It is impossible to gain 
 control over it by any other method. On this funda- 
 mental point timid conservatism is absolutely inadmissi- 
 ble. Radical reliance on the spiritual can alone accom- 
 plish the healing art. 
 
 When you manipulate patients, you are trusting in 
 electricity and magnetism, more than in Truth ; and so 
 you employ matter more than Mind. You weaken your 
 power, if you resort to any except spiritual means. It 
 is useless to say that you manipulate patients, but you 
 lay no stress on manipulation. If this is the case, why 
 manipulate ? Really you do it because you are ignorant 
 of its baneful effects, or are not sufficiently spiritual to 
 depend on Spirit. If this be so, improve your life work 
 till you attain to Christian Science. 
 
 If, being too material to love the Science of Mind, you 
 are satisfied with good words instead of deeds, adhering 
 to error and afraid to trust Truth, the question then re- 
 curs, "Adam, where art thou?" It is unnecessary to 
 resort to aught besides Mind in order to satisfy the sick 
 that you are doing something for them ; for if cured they 
 are generally satisfied. 
 
 " Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also." 
 Having more faith in drugs than in Truth, this faith 
 will incline you to the side of matter and error. Any 
 mesmeric power you may exercise will diminish your 
 
20 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 ability to become a Scientist, and vice versa. The act of 
 healing the sick through Mind alone, of casting out error 
 with Truth, shows your position as a Christian. 
 
 How can the dishonest man rely on Truth to heal the 
 sick ? Being dishonest he cannot exercise this power in 
 a right direction. Jesus cast out error and healed the 
 sick without drugs, and he said, " The works that I do, 
 ye shall do." 
 
 You say that indigestion, fatigue, sleeplessness, cause 
 distressed stomachs and aching heads. Then you con- 
 sult your brains, in order to remember what has hurt 
 you, when your remedy lies in forgetting the whole thing ; 
 for matter has no sensation, and the human mind is all 
 that can produce pain. 
 
 To reduce inflammation, dissolve a tumor, or cure or- 
 ganic disease, I have found Mind more potent than all 
 lower remedies. And why not, since Mind is the source 
 and condition of all existence ? Before deciding that 
 stomach or head is disordered, one should consider, 
 Who art thou that repliest to Spirit ? Can matter speak 
 for itself, or hold the issues of Life ? Pain or pleasure 
 has no partnership with what can neither suffer nor 
 enjoy ; but mortal belief has such a partnership. 
 
 "As a man thinketh, so is he." Mind is all that 
 feels, acts, or impedes action. Ignorant of this, or 
 shrinking from its implied responsibility, the healing 
 effort is made on the wrong side, and the conscious 
 control over the body is lost. 
 
 If the scales are evenly adjusted, the removal of a 
 single weight from either gives preponderance to the 
 opposite. Whatever influence you cast on the side of 
 matter, you take away from Mind, that can outweigh 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 21 
 
 all else. Your belief militates against your health, when 
 it ought to enlist on its side. When sick (according to 
 belief) you rush after drugs, search the so-called laws of 
 health, and depend on these to heal you, when you have 
 really got yourself into the slough of disease through just 
 this false dependence. 
 
 The human mind is inharmonious ; hence the inhar- 
 mony of the body. To ignore God, as of little use in 
 sickness, is anomalous. If we thrust Him aside then, 
 waiting for the hour of strength, we should learn that 
 He can do more for us in sickness than in health. 
 
 Because man-made systems insist that man becomes 
 sick and useless, suffers and dies, in consonance with 
 the laws of God, are we to believe it ? Despite God's 
 spiritual law to the contrary, are we to believe an au- 
 thority which Jesus has proved false ? He did the will 
 of the Father. He healed sickness in defiance of what 
 is called material law, but in accordance with God's 
 spiritual law. 
 
 The demands of God appeal to Mind only ; but the 
 claims of mortality, and what are termed laws of na- 
 ture, appertain to matter. Which, then, are we to 
 accept as legitimate, and capable of producing the high- 
 est human good ? We cannot obey both physiology and 
 Spirit ; for one is opposed to the other, and insists upon 
 supremacy in the affections. It is impossible to work 
 from two standpoints. If we attempt it, we shall pres- 
 ently " cleave to the one and despise the other." 
 
 Mind's control over the body must supersede the so- 
 called laws of matter. Obedience to material law pre- 
 vents full obedience to spiritual law, — the law that 
 overcomes material conditions, and puts matter under 
 
22 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 the feet of Mind. Like a barrister who should try to 
 strengthen his plea by commencing, " Woe unto you, 
 lawyers," mortals entreat God to restore the sick to 
 health, and forthwith, by using material means, shut out 
 the aid of Spirit, thus working against themselves and 
 their prayers, and suffocating man's God-given ability to 
 demonstrate the sacred power. The plea for medicine 
 and the laws of health comes from mortal ignorance of 
 Science and celestial power. 
 
 Error produces error. Sickness is error, — inharmony. / 
 What causes disease cannot cure it. To admit that sick- 
 ness is a condition over which God has no control, pre- 
 supposes that omnipotent power is, on some occasions, 
 null and void. The law of Christ, or Truth, finds all 
 things possible to Spirit ; but the so-called laws of mat- 
 ter find Spirit generally of no avail, and demand obe- 
 dience to materialistic codes, — thus departing from the 
 basis of Divine Science. Discords have no support from 
 divine law, however much is said to the contrary. An- 
 tagonistic mortal opinions are incorrect, as Jesus clearly 
 showed, when he healed the sick and raised the dead. 
 
 Can the agriculturist produce a crop without sowing 
 the seed, and awaiting its germination according to the 
 laws of God ? The Scriptures inform us that sin> or 
 error, first caused the condemnation of man to till the 
 ground. In this case, obedience to Truth will remove 
 this necessity. Truth never made error necessary, or 
 devised a law to perpetuate it. The supposed laws that 
 produce discord are not His laws, for it is the legitimate 
 action of Truth to produce harmony. Laws of nature 
 are truly His laws ; but you construe that as law which 
 annuls the power of Spirit. Mind, of a right, demands 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 23 
 
 man's entire obedience, affection, and strength. No res- 
 ervation is made for any lesser loyalty. Obedience to 
 Truth gives man power and strength. Submission to 
 error superinduces weakness and loss of power. 
 
 Physiology is one of the apples from the tree of knowl- 
 edge. Error said that to eat thereof would open man's 
 eyes, and make him as a god. Instead of this enlarge- 
 ment, it closes the eyes to man's God-given dominion 
 over the earth. 
 
 Truth casts out all evils, and every materialistic 
 method, with the higher spiritual law, — the law that 
 gives sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, voice to 
 the dumb, feet to the lame. If Christian Science dis- 
 honors belief, it honors understanding ; and there is but 
 One Mind entitled to honor. 
 
 The so-called laws of health are simply laws of mortal 
 belief, the premises whereof are erroneous. Therefore 
 the conclusions are wrong. Truth has made no laws to 
 regulate sickness, sin, and death ; for these are unknown 
 to Truth. Belief produces the results of belief, and the 
 penalty it affixes is as sure as the belief itself. The 
 remedy lies in probing to the bottom, finding out the 
 error of belief that produces a mortal disorder, and 
 never honoring it with the title of law, or yielding obe- 
 dience to it. Truth, Life, and Love are the only legiti- 
 mate or eternal demands on man, and they are spiritual 
 laws that enforce obedience. 
 
 We say, " My hand hath done it." What is this my 
 but mortal mind, the cause of all materialistic action ? 
 All voluntary — or miscalled involuntary — action of the 
 mortal body is governed by this mind, not by matter. 
 
 Controlled by the Divine Intelligence, man becomes 
 
24 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 harmonious and eternal. That which is governed by 
 human belief is discordant and mortal. We say man 
 suffers from the effects of cold, heat, fatigue. This is 
 human belief, not the Truth of Being, for matter cannot 
 suffer. Mortal mind alone suffers ; and that not because"^ 
 a law of matter has been transgressed, but because a law j 
 of this mind has been disobeyed. I have demonstrated 
 this as a rule of Divine Science, when I have seen de- 
 stroyed the delusion of suffering as the effect of what is 
 termed a broken law. 
 
 A lady, whom 1 cured of consumption, always breathed 
 with great difficulty when the wind was east. I sat si- 
 lently by her side a few moments. Her breath came 
 gently. The inspirations were deep and natural. I then 
 requested her to look at the weather-vane. She looked, 
 and saw that it pointed due east. The wind had not 
 changed, but her difficult breathing was gone. The 
 wind had not produced it. My metaphysical treatment 
 changed the action her belief had produced on the sys- 
 tem, and she never suffered again from east winds. 
 
 Here is testimony on this subject : — 
 
 I take pleasure in giving to the public one instance, out of 
 the many, of Mrs. Glover-Eddy's skill in metaphysical healing. 
 At the birth of my youngest child, now eight years old, I 
 thought my approaching confinement would be premature by 
 several weeks, and sent her a message to that effect. Without 
 seeing me, she returned answer that the proper time had come, 
 and that she would be with me immediately. Slight labor- 
 pains had commenced Defore she arrived. She stopped them at 
 once, and requested me to call an accoucheur, but to keep him 
 below stairs until after the birth. When the doctor arrived, 
 and while he remained in a lower room, Mrs. Eddy came to my 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 25 
 
 bedside. I asked her how I should lie. She answered, " It 
 makes no difference how you lie," and added, " Now let the 
 child be born." Immediately the birth took place, and without 
 a pain. The doctor was then called into the room to receive 
 the child, and he saw that I had no pain whatever. My sister, 
 Dorcas B. Rawson, of Lynn, was present when my babe was 
 born, and will testify to the facts as I have stated them. I con- 
 fess my own astonishment. I did not expect so much, even 
 from Mrs. Eddy, especially as I had suffered before very se- 
 verely in childbirth. The physician covered me with extra 
 bed-clothes, charged me to be very careful about taking cold 
 and to keep quiet, and then went away. I think he was 
 alarmed at my having no labor-pains, but before he went out I 
 had an ague coming on. When the door closed behind him, 
 Mrs. Eddy threw off the extra coverings and said, " It is noth- 
 ing but the fear produced by the doctor that causes these 
 chills." They left me at once. She told me to sit up when I 
 chose, and to eat whatever I wanted. My babe was born about 
 two o'clock in the morning, and the following evening I sat up 
 several hours. I ate whatever the family did. I had a boiled 
 dinner of meat and vegetables the second day. I made no dif- 
 ference in my diet, except to drink gruel between meals, and 
 never experienced the least inconvenience from this course. I 
 dressed myself the second day, and the third day felt unwilling 
 to lie down. In one week I was about the house and was well, 
 running up and down stairs and attending to domestic duties. 
 For several years I had been troubled with prolapsus uteri, 
 which disappeared entirely after Mrs. Eddy's wonderful demon- 
 stration of Christian Science at the birth of my babe. 
 
 Miranda R. Rice. 
 Linn, Mass., 1874. 
 
 No system of hygiene but mine is purely mental. The 
 falsehoods of disappointed fame-seekers relative to this 
 
26 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 established fact and the history of my discovery are in- 
 significant and malicious. Evans's books were in circu- 
 lation when my book was published, but they advocated 
 the power of the earth's currents and animal magnetism 
 to regulate life and health. 
 
 There has arisen among men another signally false 
 witness, — ■ a charity scholar, whom I found to be a de- 
 praved infidel, — one, too, vitally disappointed about 
 " who shall be greatest ; " unwilling that this solemn 
 question, belonging alone to God, should rest with Him, 
 after vehement public and epistolatory protestations of 
 devotion to my system, preaching and praying in ap- 
 parent good faith with it, he took the field against it, 
 having learned that he must become an honest man be- 
 fore he could be a Christian Scientist. This quenched 
 his entire zeal, and he returned to his vomit, Philo- 
 sophical Realism. He has since become the special 
 advocate of every villain who is defrauding the people 
 by spurious claims to orthodox Mind-healing. 
 
 Science reverses the testimony of the senses ; and by 
 this reversion mortals arrive at truth ; then if these 
 senses declare a man in good health, he is sick, is he ? 
 Health is not a condition of matter, and the material 
 senses can bear no testimony. The Science of Mind- 
 healing shows it is impossible for aught but Mind to 
 testify, or to exhibit the real status of man ; hence, 
 Science, reversing the testimony of the senses, reveals 
 man's habitual harmony, and overthrows the false evi- 
 dence or syllogism. Science is Mind, not matter. Any 
 conclusion predicated of sensation in matter, or matter 
 conscious either of health or disease, — instead of re- 
 versing the testimony of the senses, confirms it as legiti- 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 27 
 
 mate. Science rests on fixed Principle not relegated by 
 a false sense. 
 
 Both the major and minor propositions of a syllogism 
 may be true, and the conclusion false. Science affirms 
 no discords. Reverse the testimony, pro or con, of the 
 material senses, and you have the opposite spiritual fact 
 in Science. 
 
 Not a blade of grass springs up, not a spray buddeth 
 within the vale, not a leaf unfolds its fair outlines, not a 
 flower starts from its cloistered cell, but Mind causes it. 
 To suppose that God constitutes laws of discord, or insti- 
 tutes penalties without law, is a mistake. 
 
 Sin makes its own hell, and goodness its own heaven. 
 If we concede the same reality to discord as to harmony, 
 it has as lasting a claim upon us. If evil is as real as 
 good, it is as immortal. If death is as real as Life, im- 
 mortality is a myth. If pain is as real as the absence of 
 pain, both must be immortal ; and if so, harmony cannot 
 be the fact of being. 
 
 The Mohammedan believes in a pilgrimage to Mecca. 
 Another believes that drugs save life. The first is a 
 religious delusion, the second is a medical delusion. 
 
 Disease is like the dream of sleep, wherein the suffer- 
 ing is wholly in mortal mind ; yet the dreamer thinks he 
 has a body, and the suffering is in that body. 
 
 The smile of the sleeper indicates the sensation pro- 
 duced physically by the pleasure of a dream. So pain 
 and pleasure, sickness and care, are traced in unmistak- 
 able signs upon the face. 
 
 Sickness is a growth of error, springing from a seed 
 of thought, — either your own thought or another's. 
 The soil of disease is mortal mind, and you have a 
 
28 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 crop abundant or scanty, according to the seedlings in 
 ^^Hhat soil, by whomsoever placed there. 
 
 Anatomy, physiology, treatises on health, — sustained 
 by what is termed material law, — are the husbandmen 
 of sickness and disease. It is proverbial that as long as 
 you read medical works you will be sick. The sedulous 
 matron — studying her Jahr, at hand with homoeopathic 
 pellet and powder, ready to put you into a sweat, to 
 move the bowels, or to produce sleep — is sowing the 
 seed of sickness day and night, and her household will 
 erelong reap the reward of this error. 
 
 The descriptions of disease by clairvoyants and med- 
 ical charlatans, quacks alike with mind and matter, are 
 the prolific sources of sickness. They are the principal 
 manufacturers of disease and death. They first help to 
 form the image of illness in mortal minds, by telling 
 patients that they have a disease ; and then they go to 
 work to destroy that disease. They unweave their own 
 webs ; while sufferers are satisfied to see their supposed 
 curers busy, and to pay them for both making sickness 
 and trying to heal it. This is " the seed within itself," 
 spoken of in the Bible, " bearing fruit after its kind." 
 
 Doctors deport themselves generally as if there were 
 no Mind, and they had taken the ground, contrary to 
 metaphysics, that all is matter. Ignorant that the 
 human mind governs the body through belief, they hesi- 
 tate not to poison this fount of fear with more fear. 
 They form disease in thought by declaring it a fixed 
 fact, even before they go to work to eradicate it with 
 the material faith which they inspire. They first poison 
 the mortal thought with fear, and then would offset 
 mind-poison with the poison of matter. 
 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 29 
 
 Delusion is all that ever enabled a drug to cure the 
 ailments of a man. Anatomy admits that mind is some- 
 where in mortals, though out of sight. Then, if a man 
 is sick, why doctor the body alone, and deal a dose of 
 despair to mind ? Why declare that the body is dis- 
 eased, and picture the disease to the mind, holding it 
 before the physician's and the patient's thought, rolling 
 it under the tongue as a sweet morsel ? We should 
 understand that the cause of disease rests with the mor- 
 tal human mind, and its cure with the immortal Divine 
 Mind ; and we should prevent the images of disease from 
 taking form in thought, as well as efface the forms of 
 disease already located in the human mind. 
 
 Because Science is at war with physics, even as Truth 
 is at war with error, the old schools will oppose it. 
 When there were fewer doctors, and less thought was 
 given to sanitary subjects, there were better constitu- 
 tions and less disease. In olden times, who ever heard 
 of dyspepsia, cerebro-spinal meningitis, hay-fever, and 
 rose-cold ? 
 
 What an abuse of nature to say that a rose, the smile 
 of God, can produce suffering. The joy of its presence, 
 its beauty and modesty, should uplift the thought and 
 destroy any possible fever. It is profane to fancy that 
 the sweetness of clover and breath of new-mown hay 
 may cause, like snuff, sneezing and nasal pangs. 
 
 If a random thought bad called itself dyspepsia, and 
 appeared to our forefathers, it would have died at the 
 hands of benevolence and industry. Then people had 
 less time to be selfish, to confine thought to the body, 
 to spend in sickly after-dinner talk. The exact amount 
 of food the stomach could digest was not discussed 
 
30 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 d la Cutter, or considered a law of the human mind. 
 A man's helief in those days was not so severe upon the 
 gastric juices. Beaumont's Experiments did not govern 
 the digestion. 
 
 The action of mind on the body was not so injurious 
 before the curing and curious Eves embraced medical 
 works, and the unmanly Adams charged their falls, and 
 the fate of their offspring, upon the credulity of their 
 wives. 
 
 The primitive privilege, to take no thought about food, 
 left the stomach and bowels free to act in obedience to 
 nature, and gave the gospel a chance to be seen in 
 its glorious effects upon the body. A ghastly array of 
 diseases was not kept before the imagination. Fewer 
 books on digestion, and more " sermons in stones and 
 good in everything," gave better health and greater 
 longevity to our forefathers. When the mechanism of 
 the human mind goes on undisturbed by fear, selfishness, 
 or malice, disease cannot enter and gain a foothold. 
 
 Damp atmospheres and freezing snows may have em- 
 purpled the round cheeks of our ancestors, but they 
 never reached the refinement of inflamed bronchial 
 tubes; because they were as ignorant as Adam, before 
 he was told by his wife that there were such things as 
 tubes or troches, lungs or lozenges. 
 
 The Nineteenth Century would load with disease the 
 air of Eden, and hunt mankind down with superimposed 
 airs and conjectural evils. Mind is at once the best 
 friend and the worst foe of the body, and Truth the 
 universal healer. 
 
 Shall a regular practitioner treat all the cases of or- 
 ganic disease, and the Christian Scientist try his hand 
 
niYSIOLOGY. 3 1 
 
 only on hysteria, hypochondria, or hallucination ? One 
 disease is no more unreal than another. All disease is 
 the result of hallucination, and can carry its ill effects 
 no further than mortal mind maps out. Facts are stub- 
 born things. Christian Science finds the decided type 
 of acute disease, however severe, quite as ready to yield 
 as the less distinct type and chronic form of disease. It 
 handles the most malignant contagion with perfect 
 assurance. 
 
 Because guided by Divine Truth, and not guess-work, 
 the Theologus (i. e. the student, or expounder, of the di- 
 vine law) treats disease with more certain results than 
 any other healer on the globe. The Scientist who under- 
 stands and adheres strictly to the rules of my system, and 
 rests his demonstration on its sure basis, is the only one 
 safe to employ in difficult and dangerous cases. 
 
 Mind as far outstrips drugs in the cure of disease as 
 in the cure of sin. The more excellent way is Mind 
 Science in every case. Medicine is not a science, but a 
 bundle of speculative human theories. The prescription 
 that succeeds in one instance fails in another, owing to 
 the different mental states of the patient. These states 
 are not comprehended ; and they are without a sign, 
 except to the skilful Scientist. The rule, and its per- 
 fectness in my system, never vary. If you fail to 
 succeed in any case, it is because you have not demon- 
 strated the rule and proven the Principle. 
 
 Many of our best men and women have passed away, 
 since this book was begun, who might have been saved 
 by the Science of which it treats. The minor hosts of 
 iEsculapius are flooding our land with diseases, because 
 they are utterly ignorant of the unity of the human 
 
32 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 mind and body. They treat the sick as if there were { 
 but one factor in the case, and that one body, without 
 mind. 
 
 There is an old riddle in natural history — Which 
 was first, the egg or the bird ? To match the ancient 
 question, I propose this modern one: Which was first, 
 Mind or medicine? If Mind was first, and self-existent, 
 then Spirit, not matter, must have been the first medi 
 cine. It is plain that God does not employ drugs or 
 hygiene, or obtain them for human use ; else Jesus also 
 would have recommended and employed them in his 
 healing. 
 
 Mind being first, it made medicine ; but the medicine 
 was Mind. It could not have been that which departs 
 from the nature of Mind. Truth is God's medicine for 
 error of every sort. 
 
 The human mind would use error as a medicine, and 
 take the greater evil to cure the less. It would appease 
 malice with revenge, and quiet pain with morphine. Of 
 two evils, it chooses the greater. The Divine Mind 
 never called matter medicine, or made it so ; and matter 
 required a material and human belief before it could be 
 considered as medicine. 
 
 Omnipotent Mind could not possibly create a remedy 
 beyond itself. Erring, finite, human mind needs some- 
 thing besides itself. So it believes in something else, and 
 raises matter into a god ; for the human mind was an 
 idolater from the beginning, having other gods and more 
 than the One Mind. 
 
 Here you see how sense makes its own idols, names 
 them matter, worships them. With pagan pride it has 
 attributed to a material god of medicine an ability 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 33 
 
 be von d itself. The beliefs of the human mind rob and 
 enslave it, and then impute this sad result to another 
 personality of illusion, named Satan. 
 
 Follow out true cultivation; 
 
 Widen Education's plan; 
 From the Majesty ot Nature 
 
 Teach the Majesty of Man ! 
 
 In these lines Charles Swain points out the true duty 
 of man. 
 
 A physician of the old school remarked with great 
 gravity : " We know that mind affects the body some- 
 what, and advise our patients to be hopeful, cheerful, and 
 take as little medicine as possible ; but mind can never 
 cure organic difficulties." 
 
 The logic is lame and facts contradict it. I have 
 cured what is termed organic disease as readily as purely 
 functional disease, and with no other means except Mind. 
 Few will deny that death has been occasioned by fright. 
 This proves that every function of the body, its entire 
 organism, is governed by the human mind ; unless this 
 mind yields to the Divine Mind, and is saved from itself. 
 Fear has stopped the action of the blood, heart, lungs, 
 and brain. 
 
 That mortal mind does govern every organ of the 
 mortal body we have overwhelming proof. It is the 
 autocrat of the mortal body, that yields to no power 
 except by its own consent. It wields the sceptre of a 
 monarch, until the immortal Divine Mind takes away its 
 supposed realm. 
 
 If the human mind has the power to kill, it has utter 
 control of what is termed the human mechanism. If the 
 
34 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 human mind can make a healthy organ cease to act, the 
 Divine Mind can more readily make the action of being 
 harmonious and eternal. Divine Mind does all that. 
 The only difficulty is to see and acknowledge it, yield 
 to this power, and fall at the feet of Truth. 
 
 Mortal mind produces what is termed organic disease 
 as certainly as it produces hysteria, and must undo its 
 own errors, sicknesses, and sins. I have demonstrated 
 this beyond all cavil. The evidence of Mind's absolute 
 control is to me as sure as the evidence of my existence. 
 
 Mortal mind and body are one. Neither exists without 
 the other, and both must be changed by the immortal. 
 Mortal matter is but a false conception of this mortal 
 mind. It builds its own superstructures, of which the 
 body is the grosser and more basal portion — a material 
 and sensual belief first and last. 
 
 Evil is a negation, because it is the absence of good. 
 It is nothing, because it is the absence of something ; 
 and it is error, because it presupposes the absence of 
 Truth, when really Truth is omnipresent. That there 
 is no power in evil, we all need to learn. 
 
 Error is self-assertive, saying, "I am an Ego, over- 
 mastering good." This falsehood exposes its falsity, and 
 should strip it of all pretensions. The only power of 
 evil is to destroy itself. It can never destroy an iota 
 of good. Every attempt of evil to do that has been a 
 failure, and only aids in the final destruction of error. 
 
 There is no involuntary action. Mind includes all ac- 
 tion and volition. But the human mind tries to distinguish 
 between voluntary and involuntary action. Take away 
 this erring mind, and the body loses all appearance of 
 life or action, and the human mind then calls it dead. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 3D 
 
 Still this human mind has a body, acting and appear- 
 ing to itself to live, like the one that it had before death, 
 and that we see. Mortals comprehend not even mortal 
 existence. This proves their ignorance of the all-knowing 
 Mind and His creation. 
 
 If a dose of poison is swallowed through mistake, the 
 patient dies, while physician and patient are expecting 
 favorable results. Did belief cause this death ? Even 
 so, and as directly as if the poison had been intentionally 
 taken. 
 
 In the allegory of material creation, Adam, alias the 
 belief of Life and Intelligence in matter, had the naming 
 of all material animals. These names indicated their 
 properties, qualities, and forms. Error, the opposite of 
 Truth, names the qualities and effects of what it terms 
 matter, and so rouses the law of belief that holds the 
 preponderance of power in human opinions against Spirit 
 and Truth. 
 
 The few who think a drug harmless, where a mistake 
 has been made in the prescription, are unequal to the 
 many who have named it poison, and so the majority 
 opinion governs the result. 
 
 The remote cause, or belief, is stronger than the pre- 
 disposing and exciting cause, because of its priority, and 
 the connection of past mortal thoughts with present. 
 The adult has a deformity, produced, thirty years ago, 
 by the terror of his mother. That chronic error is more 
 difficult of cure than an acute injury, unless we wrest it 
 from mortal mind, and base the cure on Science, or Im- 
 mortal Mind, to whom all things are possible. 
 
 What is termed disease is formed unconsciously, until 
 fear awakes consciousness. The belief of sin, grown 
 
36 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 terrible in strength and control, was an unconscious 
 error in the beginning, — an enibryotic thought, with- 
 out motive, — that afterwards governed the so-called 
 man. Passion, appetite, dishonesty, envy, and malice 
 ripen into action, to pass on from shame and woe to 
 their next stage, self-destruction. 
 
 When darkness comes over the earth the senses have 
 no evidence of a sun. The human mind knows not 
 where the orb of day is, or if it exists. Astronomy, the 
 interpreter of the solar system, decides that question. 
 The human senses yield to this opposite evidence, will- 
 ing to leave with astronomy the explanation of the sun 
 and its influence on the earth. If the personal senses 
 see no sun for a week, we still believe there is solar 
 light and heat. 
 
 Science, so far, has beaten illusion out of its crude 
 theory, and established its own theory. Mortals should 
 no more deny the effect of mortal mind on the body, 
 when the cause is not seen, — and when the belief pro- 
 ducing the effect is unconscious of its effects, — than it 
 should deny the sunlight when the orb disappears. 
 
 The valves of the heart, opening and closing on the 
 blood, obey the mandate of mortal mind, as directly as 
 does the hand moved by the will ; though anatomy ad- 
 mits the mental cause of the latter action, but not of the 
 former. 
 
 Mortal mind is ignorant of self, or it could never 
 be self-deceived. If it knew how to be better, it would 
 be better. The inanimate, unconscious substratum of 
 the human mind, that we call the body, is the seed- 
 ling that starts thought, and sends it to the brain for 
 consciousness. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 37 
 
 We call the body matter, but it is as much mortal 
 mind, according to its degree, as the brains that furnish 
 the evolution of all mortal things, — which, strange to 
 say, start from the lowest instead of the highest mortal 
 thought. The reverse is the case with all the forma- 
 tions of the Divine, Immortal Mind. They proceed from 
 the highest source, and constantly ascend the scale of 
 infinite being. 
 
 In the lower, basal thought of mortals begin the for- 
 mations of embryotic mind. Next we have brains, 
 matter, the formation of beliefs. From belief comes 
 the reproduction of the species — first inanimate, and 
 then animate mind. But brain is ignorant of thought, 
 ignorant of what it produces in its circle upon the 
 body. 
 
 Thought fills the man with beliefs of pain or pleasure, 
 of life and death, arranging matter into five so-called 
 senses, that presently judge a man by the size of his 
 brain and the bulk of matter gathered about him. 
 
 The birth, growth, maturity, and decay of mortals are 
 as the grasses that spring from the dark and dirty soil., 
 to become beautiful green blades, — then to wither and 
 return to their native nothingness. 
 
 The Hebrew bard swept his lyre with saddening strains 
 about mortal existence : — 
 
 As for man, his days are as grass. 
 As a flower of the field, so he flourisheth; 
 For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone, 
 And the place thereof shall know it no more. 
 
 When hope rose higher in his heart, and he grasped 
 the realities of Divine Being, the Psalmist wrote : — 
 
38 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 As for me, I will behold Thy face in righteousness; 
 I shall be satisfied when I awake with Thy likeness. 
 
 For with Thee is the fountain of Life ; 
 In Thy light shall we see light. 
 
 Brains can give no idea of God's man. They can take 
 no cognizance of Mind. They are not the organ of the 
 Infinite. As mortals give up their delusion that there 
 is more than one Mind, they will gain the likeness of 
 God, the eternal good, and include in it no other men- 
 tal element. 
 
 As a material life-basis is found to be a misapprehen- 
 sion of existence, the spiritual and divine Principle of 
 man will dawn upon human thought, and lead to " where 
 the young child lies," even to the spiritual idea of Life 
 and what it includes. 
 
 The human mind must escape from its own barriers. 
 It should no longer ask of the head, heart, or lungs, 
 What is man's prospect for life ? Mind is not helpless. 
 Intelligence is not mute before non-intelligence. 
 
 Whatsoever is incompetent to explain Soul, had better 
 not undertake the explanation of body. Life is, was, 
 and ever will be independent of matter ; for Life is God, 
 and man is the idea of God, that dust can neither make 
 nor unmake. 
 
 Mortality causes sickness, and then, to cure it, recom- 
 mends a double dose. It is like a physical irritation, 
 which we falsely attribute to the quantity, rather than 
 the quality, of some drug which has been taken. The 
 Science of Being reveals man and immortality as based 
 on Spirit. Personal sense defines mortal man as based 
 on matter; and thence infers the mortality of the body. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 39 
 
 Every method of medicine has its advocates. The 
 preference of mortal mind for any method creates a de- 
 mand for it, and the body seems to require it. You can 
 even educate a healthy horse so far in physiology that 
 he will take cold without his blanket ; whereas the wild 
 animal, left to his instincts, sniffs the wind with de- 
 light. Epizootic is an evolved ailment, that a natural 
 horse never has. 
 
 I have discerned disease in the human mind, and rec- 
 ognized the patient's fear of it, many weeks before the 
 so-called disease made its appearance in the body. Dis- 
 ease being a belief, — a latent creation of mind, before 
 it appears as matter, — I am never mistaken in my 
 scientific diagnosis of disease. 
 
 Whenever an aggravation of symptoms has occurred, 
 from mental chemicalization, I have seen the mental 
 signs, assuring me that danger was over, before the 
 patient felt the change, and have said to the patient, 
 " You are healed," — sometimes to his discomposure, 
 when he was incredulous. But it always proved as I 
 foretold. 
 
 I name these facts to show that disease has a mental 
 origin ; that faith in rules of health, or in drugs, begets 
 and fosters disease, by attracting the mind to the sub- 
 ject of sickness, by exciting fear of it, and by dosing the 
 body in order to avoid it. The faith reposed in these 
 things should find a higher home. Understanding the 
 control of Mind over body, we should put no faith in 
 material means. 
 
 Science reveals the origin of all disease as wholly 
 mental. It declares that all disease is cured by Mind, 
 however much we trust the drug, or an}' other medium 
 
40 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 to which faith is directed. It is Mind, not matter, that 
 heals the sick. You should heal the sick by means of 
 divine power. The action of Truth restores harmony. 
 Metaphysical healing enables one to heal the absent as 
 well as the present. The spiritual capacity to appre- 
 hend thought is gained only when man is found not 
 wearing his own righteousness, but reflecting the divine 
 nature. 
 
 Science enables one to read the human mind, but not 
 as a clairvoyant. It enables one to heal through Mind, 
 but not as a mesmerist. When man is governed by 
 Spirit, God, who understands all things, he knows that 
 to Spirit all things are possible. The only approach to 
 this affluence of Truth, that heals the sick, is found in 
 Divine Science. 
 
 We walk in the footsteps of Truth and Love by fol- 
 lowing the example of our Master, and having the under- 
 standing of metaphysics. Christianity is its basis ; and 
 all error, that pins our trust to matter instead of God, is 
 directly opposed to it. 
 
 Ignorant of the footsteps and the basis of metaphysical 
 healing, you may attempt to unite with it mesmerism, 
 mediumship, electricity ; but not one of these can mingle 
 with metaphysical healing, or demonstrate it. Whoso- 
 ever reaches the understanding of this Science, in its 
 higher significations, will perform the sudden cures of 
 which it is capable : but this can be done only by taking 
 up the cross and following Christ, Truth. 
 
 We are Christian Scientists only as we quit our hold 
 upon material things, and grasp the spiritual, — until we 
 have left all for Christ. Mortal beliefs are not spiritual. 
 They come from the hearing of the ear, from person 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 41 
 
 instead of from Principle, and from the mortal instead 
 of the immortal. 
 
 Spirit never believes in God. It is God. Human 
 power is a material belief, a blind force, the offspring of 
 will and not of Wisdom, of the mortal mind and not of 
 the Immortal. It is the headlong cataract, the devouring 
 flame, the tempest's breath. It is lightning and storm, 
 together with all that is selfish, dishonest, and impure. 
 
 Moral and spiritual might belong to Spirit, who holds 
 the " winds in His fist," in accord with Science and 
 harmony. 
 
 Will-power is not Science. It belongs to the senses, 
 and is objectionable. Willing the sick to recover is not 
 metaphysics, but sheer animal magnetism. Will may 
 infringe upon the rights of man. It produces evil con- 
 tinually, and is far from the Science of Being. Truth, 
 and not Will, is the healer, that says to disease, " Peace, 
 be still." 
 
 The personal senses may cherish affinities with their 
 opposites. In Christian Science Truth never mingles 
 with error. Mind has no affinity for matter ; therefore 
 Truth is able to cast out the ills of the flesh. Mind, 
 God, sends forth the aroma of Spirit, the atmosphere of 
 Intelligence. The belief that a pulpy substance, under 
 the skull, is Mind, is a mockery of Intelligence, the 
 mimicry of Mind. 
 
 The theory that Spirit is distinct from matter, but must 
 pass through it, or into it, to be individualized, would re- 
 duce Truth to the dependency of error, and require Some- 
 thing to be made manifest through Nothing. Better the 
 suffering that awakens mortal mind from its dream, than 
 the false pleasures that tend to perpetuate it. 
 
42 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Scientists can heal the sick who are abse.it from them, 
 since space is no obstacle to Mind. Immortal Mind heals 
 what eye hath not seen. The whole world is made bet- 
 ter by Truth on its pinions of light, chasing away the 
 darkness of error. 
 
 Mortal mind, acting from the basis of sensuous belief 
 in matter, is animal magnetism ; but when mortal mind, 
 contradicting the evidence of the senses, yields to the 
 government of God, it can go forth on errands of love. 
 In proportion as you understand Christian Science, you 
 lose animal magnetism ; and you disarm sin of its imagi- 
 nary power, as you gain spiritual understanding. 
 
 You can have no power opposed to God in Science, 
 and the senses must give up their false testimony. Your 
 influence for good is the weight you throw into the right 
 scale. The good you do, and the good you embody, give 
 you the only power obtainable. Evil is not power. It 
 is a mockery of strength, that ere long betrays its weak- 
 ness, and falls, never to rise again. Bowring's verse 
 expresses my thought on this subject : — 
 
 The chain of being is complete in me; 
 In me is matter's last gradation lost, 
 And the next step is Spirit — Deity ! 
 
 The following testimonials are appended, simply to 
 elucidate my topic : — 
 
 I was suffering from pulmonary difficulties, pains in the chest, 
 a hard and unremitting cough, hectic fever; and all those fear- 
 ful symptoms made my case alarming. When I first saw Mrs. 
 Glover (afterwards Mrs. Eddy) I was reduced so as to be un- 
 able to walk any distance, and could sit up but a portion of the 
 day. Walking up stairs gave me great suffering in breathing. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 43 
 
 I had no appetite, and seemed surely going to the grave, the 
 victim of consumption. I had received her attention but a short 
 time when my bad symptoms disappeared, and I regained health. 
 During this time I rode out in storms to visit her, and found 
 the damp weather had no unpleasant effect on me. From my 
 •oersonal experience, I am led to believe that the Science by 
 which she not only heals sickness, but explains the way to keep 
 vvell, is deserving the earnest attention of the community. Her 
 cures are not the result of medicine, mediumship, or mesmerism, 
 but the application of a Principle that she understands. 
 
 James Ingham. 
 
 East Stoughton, Mass. 
 
 Miss Ellen C. Pillsbury, of Tilton, X. H., was suffering from 
 what her physicians called enteritis, of the severest form, follow- 
 ing typhoid fever. Her case was given up by her regular phy- 
 sician, and she was lying at the point of death, when Mrs. 
 Glover (afterwards Mrs. Eddy) visited her. In a few moments 
 after Mrs. Glover entered the room and stood by the bedside, 
 Miss Pillsbury recognized her aunt, and said, " I am glad to 
 see you, aunty." In about ten minutes more Mrs. Glover told 
 her to rise from her bed and walk. Miss Pillsbury rose and 
 walked seven times across her room, then sat down in a chair. 
 For two weeks before this we had not entered her room without 
 feeling obliged to step lightly. Her bowels were so tender 
 that she felt the jar, and it increased her sufferings. She could 
 only be moved on a sheet from bed to bed. When she walked 
 across the room, at Mrs. Glover's bidding, Mrs. Glover told 
 Miss Pillsbury to stamp her foot strongly upon the floor, and 
 she did so without suffering from it. The next day she was 
 dressed, and went down to the table ; and on the fourth day 
 made a journey of about a hundred miles in the cars. 
 
 Mrs. Elizabeth P. Baker. 
 
44 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The following is a case of heart-disease, which I cured 
 without having seen the patient : — 
 
 Please find inclosed a check for five hundred dollars, in re- 
 ward for your services, that can never be repaid. The day 
 you received my husband's letter I became conscious, for the 
 first time in forty-eight hours. My servant brought my wrap- 
 per, and I arose from bed and sat up. The attack of heart- 
 disease lasted two days, and we all think I could not have 
 survived, but for the wonderful help received from you. The 
 enlargement of my left side is all gone, and the doctors pro- 
 nounce me rid of heart-disease. I had been afflicted with it 
 from infancy. It became organic enlargement of the heart and 
 dropsy of the chest. I was only waiting, and almost longing, to 
 die, but you have healed me. How wonderful to think of it, when 
 you and I have never seen each other. We return to Europe 
 next week. I feel perfectly well. 
 
 Louisa M. Armstrong. 
 
 Mr. R. 0. Badgely, of Cincinnati, Ohio, wrote : " My 
 painful and swelled foot was restored at once on your 
 receipt of my letter, and that very day I put on my boot 
 and walked severai miles." He had previously written 
 me : " A stick of timber fell from a building on my foot, 
 crushing the bones. Cannot you help me ? I am sitting 
 in great pain, with my foot in a bath." 
 
 I never believed in taking certificates or presenting 
 testimonials of cures; and usually, when healing, have 
 said to the individual, " Go, tell no man." I have never 
 made a specialty of healing, but labored, in every way 
 that God directed, to introduce metaphysical treatment. 
 I offer a few testimonials, simply to support my state- 
 ments about Christian Science. 
 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 45 
 
 Lynx, June, 1873. 
 My little son, a year and a half old, had ulcerations of the 
 bowels, and was a great sufferer. He was reduced almost to 
 a skeleton, and growing worse daily. He could take nothing 
 but gruel, or some very simple nourishment. At that time the 
 physicians had given him up, saying they could do no more 
 for him, and he was taking laudanum. Mrs. Eddy came in, 
 took him up from the cradle, held him a few minutes, kissed 
 him, laid him down again, and went out. In less than an hour 
 he was taken up, had his playthings, and was well. All his 
 symptoms changed at once. For months previously blood and 
 mucous had passed his bowels, but that day the evacuation was 
 natural, and he has not suffered from his complaint since. He 
 is now well and hearty. After she saw him he ate all he wanted. 
 He even ate a quantity of cabbage just before going to bed. 
 
 L. C. Edgecomb. 
 
 I was called to visit Mr. Clark, in Lynn, confined to 
 his bed six months with hip-disease, caused by a fall 
 upon a wooden spike, when quite a boy. On entering 
 the house I met his physician, who said he was dying. 
 He had just probed the ulcer on the hip, and said the 
 bone was carious for several inches. He even showed 
 me the probe, that had on it the evidence of this con- 
 dition of the bone. The doctor passed out. Mr. Clark 
 lay with his eyes fixed and sightless ; the dew of death 
 was upon his brow. T w T ent to his bedside. In a few 
 moments his face changed ; its death-pallor gave place to 
 a natural hue. The eyelids closed gently, the breathing 
 became natural ; he was asleep. In about ten minutes 
 he opened his eyes and said, " I feel like a new man ; 
 my suffering is all gone." It was between three and 
 four o'clock in the afternoon when this took place. 
 
4'6 SCIENCE AND HEALTII. 
 
 I told him to rise, dress himself, and take supper with 
 his family. He did so. The next day I saw him in the 
 yard. Since then I have not seen him, hut am informed 
 that he went to work in two weeks, and that pieces of 
 wood were discharged from the sore as it healed. These 
 pieces had remained there ever since the injury received 
 in his boyhood. 
 
 Since his recovery I have been informed that his phy- 
 sician claims to have cured him ; and that his mother 
 has been threatened with an insane asylum for having 
 said, " It was none other than God and that woman who 
 healed him." I cannot attest to the truth of that report, 
 but what I saw and did for that man, and what his phy- 
 sician said of the case, occurred just as I have narrated. 
 
 For three years I sought day and night the solution of 
 this problem of Mind-healing. I searched the Scriptures, 
 and read nothing else, not even a newspaper. I kept 
 aloof from society, and devoted my time and energies 
 to discovering a positive rule. I knew the Principle of 
 all harmonious Mind-action to be God, and that cures 
 were produced, according to primitive Christian heal- 
 ing, by a holy, uplifting faith ; but I must know its Sci- 
 ence, and I won my way through divine discovery, rea- 
 son, and human experiment. 
 
 I had no human aid. The revelation of Truth to the 
 understanding came, as to all, through divine power ; 
 when " unto us a child is born," a new idea has birth, 
 and " his name is Wonderful." This is the origin of 
 Christian Science in this century. 
 
 That Life is God, that the might of omnipotent Spirit 
 shares not its strength with material drugs, have been 
 demonstrated to me. Reviewing this brief experience, 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 47 
 
 I cannot fail to discern the coincidence of the human 
 with the divine. 
 
 My medical researches and experiments had prepared 
 the way for metaphysics. Every material dependence 
 had failed, and I can now understand why ; for I see the 
 means by which mortals are divinely driven to a spiritual 
 source for health, happiness, and Life. My experiments 
 in homoeopathy had made me sceptical as to material 
 curative methods. 
 
 Jahr, from Aeonitum to Zincum oxy datum, enumerates 
 the general symptoms, the characteristic signs, that de- 
 mand the different remedies. But the drug is attenuated 
 to such a degree that not a vestige of it remains; and 
 from this I learn that it is not the drug that cures the 
 disease, or changes one of the symptoms. 
 
 I have attenuated Natrum muriatieum (common table- 
 salt) until there was not a single saline property left. 
 The salt had " lost its savor ; " and yet with one drop of 
 that attenuation in a goblet of water, and a teaspoonful 
 of the water administered at intervals of three hours, I 
 have cured a patient sinking in the last stage of typhoid 
 fever. 
 
 The highest attenuation of homoeopathy, and the most 
 potent, steps out of matter into Mind ; and thus it should 
 be seen that Mind is the healer, or metaphysics, and that 
 there is no efficacy in the drug. 
 
 A case of dropsy, given up by the faculty, fell into my 
 hands. It was a terrible case. Tapping had been em- 
 ployed, and the patient looked like a barrel as she lay in 
 the bed. I prescribed the fourth attenuation of Argeni- 
 tum nitricum, with occasional doses of a high attenuation 
 of Sulphuris. She improved perceptibly. Believing then 
 
48 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 somewhat in the ordinary theories of medical practice, 
 I began to fear a crisis, or aggravation of symptoms 
 from the prolonged use of these remedies, and told the 
 patient so ; but she was unwilling to give up the medi- 
 cine, when she was recovering. It then occurred to me 
 to give her unmedicated pellets for a while, and watch the 
 result. I did so, and she continued to gain as before. 
 Finally she said that she would give up her medicine 
 for one day, and risk the effects. After trying this she 
 informed me that she could get along two days without 
 globules ; but on the third day she again suffered, and was 
 relieved by taking them. She went on in this way, taking 
 the unmedicated pellets, with occasional visits from me, 
 — employing no other means, — and was cured. 
 
 When I learned of a verity that Mind, and not matter, 
 effects the cure, I had such qualms of conscience over 
 attributing the cure to matter that I gave up a respectable 
 profession, and heard the soft impeachment that I had 
 lost my wits, or become a Spiritualist — which seems to 
 me much the same thing. 
 
 My experiments have proved the fact that Mind gov- 
 erns the body, not in one instance, but in every instance. 
 A change of belief changes all the physical symptoms, 
 and determines a case for better or worse. Nerves carry 
 a changed report according to the changed belief. The 
 indestructible faculties of Spirit exist without the neces- 
 sities of matter, or the false beliefs of a so-called material 
 existence. 
 
 Destruction of the auditory nerve, and paralysis of the 
 optic, are not needed to ensure deafness and blindness ; 
 for if mortal mind says, " I am deaf and blind," it will 
 be so without an injured nerve. Every theory opposed 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 49 
 
 to this fact (as I learned in metaphysics) makes man, 
 who is immortal in understanding, mortal in belief. 
 
 What is termed matter manifests nothing but mor- 
 tality. Not a glimpse or manifestation of Spirit is 
 obtained through matter. Spirit is positive ; and for 
 positive Spirit to pass through negatives would be its 
 destruction. 
 
 Whatever furnishes the semblance of an idea, governed 
 by its Principle, furnishes food for thought. Through 
 astronomy, natural history, chemistry, music, mathe- 
 matics, thought passes naturally from effect to cause. 
 The point for others to decide is, whether mortal mind 
 is causative, or the Immortal Mind. We should forsake 
 the basis of material belief, for the facts of Science and 
 their Principle. 
 
 The authentic history of Caspar Hauser is a useful 
 hint as to the fraility and inadequacy of mortal mind. 
 It proves, beyond a doubt, that education constitutes this 
 so-called mind ; and that, in turn, mortal mind avenges 
 itself on the body, by the false sense it imparts. Incar- 
 cerated in a dungeon, where neither sight nor sound 
 could reach him, at the age of seventeen Caspar was 
 still a mental infant, crying and chatteriug with no 
 more intelligence than a babe, and realizing Tennyson'? 
 description : — 
 
 An infant crying in the night, 
 An infant crying for the light, 
 And with no language but a cry. 
 
 His case proves material sense to be but a belief, 
 formed by education alone. The light that affords us 
 joy gave him a belief of intense pain. Fear suffused his 
 
 4 
 
50 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 eyes. They were inflamed by the light, since, to his be- 
 lief, it gave suffering instead of joy. After the babbling 
 boy was taught to speak a few wprds, he asked to be 
 taken back to his dungeon, and said that he should never 
 be happy anywhere else. Outside of dismal darkness and 
 cold silence he found no peace. Every sound convulsed 
 him with anguish. All that he ate, except his black crust, 
 produced violent retchings. All that gives pleasure to 
 our educated senses gave him pain in those very senses, 
 trained in an opposite direction. 
 
 All this is evidence of the correctness of Christian 
 Science. Alexander Pope was right in his account of 
 Man : — 
 
 Placed on this isthmus of a middle state, — 
 A being darkly wise and rudely great, 
 With too much knowledge for the sceptic's side, 
 With too much weakness for the stoic's pride, — 
 He hangs between: in doubt to act or rest; 
 In doubt to deem himself a god or beast; 
 In doubt his mind or body to prefer; 
 Born but to die, and reasoning but to err, 
 Alike in ignorance, his reason such, 
 Whether he thinks too little or too much; 
 Chaos of thought and passion, all confused; 
 Still by himself abused or disabused; 
 Created half to rise and half to fall; 
 Great lord of all things, yet a prey to all; 
 Sole judge of truth, in endless error hurled, — 
 The glory, jest, and riddle of the world ! 
 
 The less there is said of physical structure or law, and 
 the more there is said about moral and spiritual law, the 
 higher the standard of mortals will be, and the further 
 removed from imbecility of mind and body. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 51 
 
 We are told that tlie simple food our forefathers ate 
 assisted to make them healthy ; but that is a mistake. 
 Their diet would not cure dyspepsia at this period. With 
 rules of health in the head, and the most digestible food 
 in the stomach, there would still be dyspeptics. The 
 effeminate constitutions of our time will never grow ro- 
 bust until individual opinions improve, and mortal belief 
 loses some portion of its error. 
 
 We must release pharmaceutics, and take up ontology. 
 We must look into the Science, instead of accepting the 
 sense of things. We should master fear, instead of cul- 
 tivating it. It was the ignorance of our forefathers, 
 concerning the knowledge that to-day walks to and fro 
 in the earth, that made them more hardy than our trained 
 physiologists, more honest than our sleek politicians. 
 
 Learning is useful if it is of the right sort. History, 
 observation, invention, philosophic research, and original 
 thought are requisite for the expansion of mortal mind, 
 are essential to its growth out of itself, error. 
 
 The tangled barbarisms of learning we deplore, — the 
 mere dogma, the speculative theory, the nauseous fiction. 
 Novels, remarkable only for their exaggerated pictures, 
 impossible ideals, and specimens of depravity, fill our 
 young readers with wrong tastes and sentiments. Our 
 arrangements for thinking and writing are lowering the 
 standards to accommodate the purse, and meet a frivo- 
 lous demand for amusement instead of instruction. 
 
 The core of mortal mind is not readjusted, and its 
 coverings are thickly inlaid with foreign devices. If 
 modern knowledge is power, it is not wisdom. It is but 
 a blind force, whose materiality loses in power what it 
 gains in time. 
 
02 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Eclectic religion and metaphysical healing would amel- 
 iorate sin, sickness, and death. Let our pulpits do justice 
 to Christian Science. Let it have fair representation 
 from the press. Give it the place in our institutions of 
 learning now occupied by physiology, and Christian Sci- 
 ence will eradicate sickness and sin in less time than 
 they have taken to increase, under the old systems and 
 stereotyped plans for subduing them. Incorrect teach- 
 ing lowers the standard of Truth. Man hath sought out 
 many inventions, but he has not yet found that knowl- 
 edge can save him from the dire effects of knowledge. 
 
 Many a hopeless case of disease is induced by a single 
 post-mortem examination, — not from poison, or material 
 virus, but from the fear of the disease, and from the 
 image brought before the mind during an excited state 
 of feeling, which is afterward outlined on the body. 
 
 Books that would rule disease out of mortal mind, and 
 would so efface the images and thoughts of disease, in- 
 stead of impressing them with force of description and 
 medical detail, — such books would abate sickness and 
 ultimately destroy it. 
 
 Physics would have you believe matter is diseased, 
 independently of mortal mind, and despite its protest or 
 co-operation. This view is as evidently erroneous to me 
 now, and will be to others at some future day, as the 
 rejected doctrine of the predestination of the saved and 
 the lost. The shocking doctrine that man is governed 
 physically all his days, and afterwards killed by the body, 
 is too absurd to last another century. 
 
 The press unwittingly sends forth many a plague-spot 
 into the human family. It does this by giving names 
 to diseases, and printing long descriptions that mirror 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 53 
 
 images of disease distinctly in thought. A new name 
 for an ailment affects people like a Parisian name for a 
 novel garment. Every one hastens to get it. A minutely 
 described disease has cost many a man all his earthly 
 days of comfort. What a price for human knowledge ! 
 But the price does not exceed the original cost. God 
 said, " In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt die." 
 
 The doctor's mind reaches his patient's. His belief 
 in disease — its reality and fatality to him — harms his 
 patients more than his calomel and morphine ; inasmuch 
 as the higher stratum of mortal mind is more potent 
 to injure than its lower substratum, called matter. A 
 patient hears the doctor's verdict as a martyr hears his 
 death-sentence. He may seem calm under it, but he is 
 not. His fortitude may sustain him, but his fear has 
 already developed the disease which is gaining the 
 mastery. 
 
 The power of mortal mind over its own body is little 
 known. Its destructive action, if reversed, would restore 
 health. 
 
 Take away the penalty that must follow sin, and mor- 
 tal mind could not destroy its own body. Sin alone brings 
 death, for it is the only element of destruction. " Fear 
 him who is able to destroy both Soul and body in hell," 
 said Jesus ; and a careful study of this text shows that 
 these words were a warning to beware, not of Rome, nor 
 of Satan, nor of God, but of sin. Sickness, sin, and 
 death are not concomitants of Life. No law supports 
 them. They have no relation to God that can establish 
 their power. 
 
 The doctor is the artist who outlines disease, and fills 
 his delineations with sketches from class-books. After 
 
54 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 disease is formed in mortal mind, it is sure to appear on 
 the body, sooner or later. The thought of disease is 
 sometimes formed before you see your doctor, and before 
 he undertakes to dispel it by a counter fear, — perhaps 
 by a blister, by the application of caustic, by croton 
 oil, or by a surgical operation. Or, giving another direc- 
 tion to faith, he prescribes drugs, until the elasticity of 
 mortal thought haply causes a vigorous reaction upon 
 itself, and thus reproduces a picture of healthful and 
 harmonious formation s. 
 
 The patient's belief is more or less moulded and 
 formed by his doctor's belief in the case, even though the 
 doctor says nothing to support his theory. His thoughts 
 and his patient's commingle, and the stronger rule the 
 weaker. Hence the importance that doctors be Christian 
 Scientists. 
 
 We respect the motives and philanthropy of the higher 
 class of physicians. We know that if they understood 
 the Science of Mental Healing they would abandon their 
 systems of drugging. Even this one reform in medicine 
 would ultimately deliver mankind from the oppressive 
 bondage of sickness that false theories enforce. 
 
 Because the muscles of the blacksmith's arm are 
 strongly developed, it does not follow that exercise did 
 it, or that an arm less used must be fragile. If matter 
 were the cause of action, and muscles, without the co- 
 operation of mortal mind, could lift the hammer and 
 smite the nail, it might be thought true that hammering 
 enlarges the muscles. But the trip-hammer is not in- 
 creased in size by exercise. Why not, since muscles are 
 as material as wood and iron ? Because mortal mind is 
 not producing that result in the hammer. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 55 
 
 Muscles are not self-acting. If mortal mind moves 
 them not, they are motionless. Hence the fact that 
 mortal mind enlarges and strengthens them through its 
 mandate, through its own demand and supply of power. 
 Not because of muscular exercise, but through the black- 
 Bmith's belief, comes the strength of his arm. 
 
 Mortals develop their bodies just as they move them, 
 through mind. To know whether this development is 
 produced consciously or unconsciously, is of less impor- 
 tance than a knowledge of the fact. The feats of the 
 gymnast prove that latent mental fears are quite un- 
 known to him. Even mortal mind, fixed on some 
 achievement, makes its accomplishment possible. Ex- 
 ceptions only confirm this rule, proving that failure is 
 occasioned by a too feeble sense of evil desires or good. 
 
 Had Blondin believed it impossible to walk a rope 
 over Niagara's abyss of waters, he could never have done 
 it. His belief that he could do it gave his muscles their 
 flexibility and power, — which was attributed, perhaps, 
 to a lubricating oil. His fear must disappear, and his 
 power of putting resolve into action must appear. 
 
 When Homer sang of the Grecian gods, Olympus was 
 dark ; but through his verse the gods became alive in a 
 nation's belief. Pagan worship began with muscularity, 
 but the Law of Sinai lifted thought into the song of 
 David. Moses advanced a nation to the worship of God 
 in Mind instead of matter, and illustrated the grand 
 human capacities of being bestowed by Immortal Mind. 
 The Psalmist said : " Thou madest man to have dominion 
 over the works of Thy hands. Thou hast put all things 
 under his feet." 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 
 
 And thy best reason for aught is this, — thou, Lord, wouldst have 
 it so. — Tufpek. 
 
 THE best sermon ever preached is Truth's practice, 
 healing sickness and destroying sin. Knowing 
 that one affection will be supreme in us, and take the 
 lead of our lives, the Master said, " Ye cannot serve two 
 masters." 
 
 Christian Science must be accepted, at this period, by 
 induction. We admit the whole because a part is proven, 
 and that part illustrates and proves the entire Principle. 
 The Science should be taught by one morally advanced 
 and spiritually endowed, for it is not superficial, nor is 
 it seen from the standpoint of the human senses. Only 
 by the illumination of the spiritual sense can the light 
 of understanding be thrown upon this Science, that 
 reverses the evidence before the material senses, and 
 furnishes the right interpretation of God and man. 
 
 Although this volume contains the whole Science 
 of Mind-healing, never think that you can gather its 
 entire meaning by simply perusing my text-book. My 
 personal instructions plant you more gently on its spirit- 
 ual basis, and lift you more firmly above the perishing 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 57 
 
 fossils of old beliefs, that you may grasp the far-off and 
 unattaiiied. 
 
 "We must tear down before we can build ; and demol- 
 ishing, rather than building, belongs to the work of 
 teaching new truths. I have endeavored to make this 
 work the iEsculapius of Mind, that it may give hope 
 to the sick, and heal them, although they know not 
 how. This is the effect of Truth, even when not wholly 
 understood. 
 
 Mental Science was a new revelation to myself when, 
 teaching its grand truths, I had (along with them) to 
 impart also the hue of spiritual ideas from my own spir- 
 itual condition, and do this through the meagre channel 
 afforded by language. The Truth makes a new creation, 
 whereby old things pass away and " all things become 
 new." Passions, selfishness, appetites, — all sensuality, 
 — yield to spirituality, and the superabundance of being 
 is on the side of God. Christian perfection is won on 
 no other basis. The scientific unity which exists between 
 God and man must be wrought out in life-practice, and 
 God's will be universally done. 
 
 If they would bring to bear upon the study of the Sci- 
 ence of Mind half the faith they have in the so-called 
 pains and pleasures of material sense, men would not go 
 on from immorality to immorality, until disciplined by 
 the prison and the scaffold, but the whole human family 
 would be redeemed by the merits of Christ. For this 
 glorious result Jesus strove, that man might be blessed 
 by Divine knowing. 
 
 Outside of this Science all is unstable error ; but, when 
 in accord with the Principle of his being, man neither 
 sins nor suffers. The days of our earthly pilgrimage 
 
58 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 should multiply instead of diminish; this travelling 
 should be towards life instead of death ; and as we 
 journey, we should develop more and more the infinite 
 capacities of humanity, which endow it with the supreme 
 control of the earth. 
 
 Grafting holiness upon unholiness, and opining that 
 sin is forgiven when it is not destroyed, is as foolish as 
 straining out gnats and swallowing camels. Our beliefs 
 about a Supreme Being, and the practice growing out 
 of them, are contradictory. We admit that God hath 
 almighty power, is a " present help in time of trouble," 
 and yet we rely on a drug to heal disease, as if senseless 
 matter had more power than sensible Spirit. 
 
 Common opinion admits that a man may take cold in 
 the act of doing good, that evil can trespass on Love's 
 domain. The Science of Christianity endows Spirit with 
 omnipotence, assigns rewards to righteousness, and de- 
 nies that matter can create or destroy. 
 
 Error abounds where truth should much more abound. 
 If God were understood, instead of merely believed, this 
 faith would establish health. The accusation of the 
 rabbis, " He maketh himself as God," was the justifica- 
 tion of Christ, for to the Christian there is no other self 
 than God. This thought incites the more exalted wor- 
 ship of self-abnegation. Spiritual perception brings out 
 the possibilities of being, and destroys reliance on aught 
 but God, so making man the image of his Maker in deed 
 and in Truth. 
 
 We are prone to believe either in more than one Su- 
 preme Ruler, or in some power less than God. We 
 imagine that Mind can be imprisoned in a sensuous 
 body. We try to believe, when the body (in God's 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 5!) 
 
 keeping) has gone to ruin, overmastered omnipotence, 
 and destroyed itself, that then the deathless Principle 
 or Soul may escape from it. 
 
 But God has no need to kill a man in order to draw 
 him to Himself, for God Himself is the Life. He is 
 at once the centre and circumference of being. The 
 good we think and do, the virtue we call manhood, — 
 these qualities are real, and reflect God. It is the evil 
 we do and say, the opposite of Life and Love, which is 
 unreal. The notion that God lives in matter is panthe- 
 istic. God is not the author of an evil mind. Indeed, 
 evil is not Mind. We are to learn that evil is the awful 
 deception and unreality of being. Without this lesson 
 we equally lose sight of the perfect Father and of the 
 Divine Principle governing man. 
 
 Befogged in error (the error of believing that mat 
 ter can be intelligent for good or evil) we can catch 
 unbiassed glimpses of God only as the mists disperse, 
 or as they melt into such thinness that we can perceive 
 the divine image in some word or deed that indicates 
 the true idea — the supremacy and reality of good, the 
 nothingness and unreality of evil. The Scriptures say : 
 '• Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter ; fear 
 God and keep His commandments, for this is the whole 
 of man" (the word duty not being in the Hebrew). Well 
 does Myers sing : — 
 
 Therefore, O Lord, I will not fail or falter. 
 
 Nay, but I ask it, — nay, but I desire : 
 Lay on my lips Thine embers of the altar, 
 
 Seal with the sting and furnish with the fire. 
 
 The phrase mortal man is really a solecism, for man is 
 immortal, and Truth pierces the error of mortals as a 
 
60 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 sunbeam penetrates the cloud. The error that saith 
 " Soul is in body, Mind is in matter, and Good is in 
 evil," must unsay it, and cease such utterances ; else 
 God will be hidden from it, and man will sin without a 
 sense of sin, leaning on matter instead of Spirit, limping 
 with lameness, drooping with dyspepsia, consuming' with 
 disease, — all because of the blindness of this false sense 
 of God and man. 
 
 We should hesitate to say Jehovah sins or suffers ; 
 but if sin and suffering are realities of being, whence 
 did they come ? Mind signifies God, — Infinity, not fin- 
 ity. How far removed from infidelity is the belief that 
 can combine such opposites as holiness and unholiness, 
 calling both Spirit, at the same time admitting that 
 Spirit is God ; virtually saying " He is good in one 
 instance, and evil in another " ? There are evil beliefs, 
 called evil spirits, but they are not Spirit, or they could 
 not be evil. Error of statement leads to error in action. 
 
 There is no evil in Spirit, and proportionately as we 
 advance spiritually, evil disappears. This is the evi- 
 dence of our position, for every scientific statement in 
 Christianity, about God or man, has its proof. 
 
 The understanding that the Ego is Mind, and that 
 there is but one Mind or Intelligence, begins at once to 
 destroy the errors of mortal sense, and to supply the 
 Truth of immortal sense, It makes the body harmo- 
 nious, governed by Spirit instead of matter. It makes 
 the nerves, the bones, the brains, to be servants instead 
 of masters. If the body is governed by the higher law of 
 Mind, its members are in submission to Life and Truth. 
 
 If brains, nerves, stomach, are intelligent, — if they 
 talk to us, tell us how they are conditioned, and report 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 6 1 
 
 how they feel, — then Spirit and matter commingle , and 
 so do sickness and health, good and evil, Life and death ; 
 and who shall say which is the greater ? 
 
 If the decision were left to the personal senses, evil 
 would appear to be the master of good, sickness to be 
 the rule of existence ; while health would seem the ex- 
 ception, death the inevitable, and Life the supposition. 
 Paul asked (2 Cor. vi. 15) " What fellowship hath Christ 
 with Belial ? " Remember, — Truth is greater than 
 error, and we cannot put the greater into the lesser. 
 Soul is greater than body ; but if it were in the body, it 
 would be less, and therefore could not be Spirit. 
 
 Man, governed by his Maker, having no other God, 
 may triumph over sin, sickness, and death, and plant 
 himself on the apostolic statement that " all things were 
 made by him [the Word of God], and without him was 
 not anything made that was made." 
 
 If God made sin, if Good produced evil, and Truth 
 resulted in error, Science would be helpless ; but because 
 God is not the author of these human discords, wc 
 may accept the conclusion that they have only a fab- 
 ulous existence, and are of human instead of divine 
 origin. 
 
 To hold yourself superior to sin — because God made 
 you superior to it, and governs man — is wisdom. To 
 fear sin is to misunderstand the Divine Science of Being 
 and man's relation to God, to doubt His government, 
 and distrust His omnipotent care. To hold yourself 
 superior to sickness and death is equally wise, and in 
 accordance with Divine Science ; and to fear them is 
 impossible, when you understand God, and know that 
 they are no part of His creation. 
 
62 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 If you fully understood the relation you hold to God 
 you could have no other Mind but His, — no other Love, 
 Wisdom, and Truth, no other sense of Life, and no con- 
 sciousness of matter or error. 
 
 If thought is startled at the strong claim of Science 
 for the supremacy of good, and doubts it, ought we not, 
 contrariwise, to be astounded at the vigorous claims of 
 evil, and doubt them, — no longer thinking it natural to 
 sin, and unnatural to forsake it, no longer imagining evil 
 to be the real, and good the unreal? Truth should not 
 seem as surprising and unnatural as error, and error 
 should not seem as real as Truth. There is no error 
 in Science, and our lives must be governed by Science 
 in order to be in harmony with God, the Principle of 
 all being. 
 
 Sound is a mental impression, made on human belief; 
 the ear hears not. In Science sound is communicated 
 through spiritual understanding, through the senses of 
 Soul. Before human knowledge educated mortal thought 
 into a false sense of things, — into belief in material ori- 
 gins, and away from the One Mind and true source, — I 
 have no doubt the impressions of Truth were as distinct 
 as sound, and came thus to the senses of primitive Chris- 
 tians. They talked with God. The medium of hearing 
 being spiritual, it is normal and indestructible. 
 
 If Enoch's perception had been confined to the evi- 
 dence before his material senses, he could never have 
 walked with God, and been guided into prophecy and 
 demonstration by Divine Science. 
 
 Spiritual sense is a conscious capacity to understand 
 God. It unfolds to human comprehension its faith by 
 works, more than by words. Its words are expressed 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 63 
 
 only in " new tongues." This involves the translation 
 of matter back to the spiritual and original text, where 
 the Principle and proof of Christianity are set forth 
 in Jesus' demonstration, healing the sick, casting out 
 error, and destroying death, — " the last enemy to he 
 overcome." 
 
 The suicidal sinner regards death as a friend, as a 
 stepping-stone to immortality and bliss. The Bible calls 
 it an enemy ; and Jesus overcame death, instead of yield- 
 ing to it. To him, therefore, it was not the threshold 
 over which he must pass to Life and glory. 
 
 Mortal mind has a modus of its own, undirected and 
 unsustained by God. It brings a rose into contact with 
 the olfactory nerves, that they may smell it. In com- 
 mon methods it handles the rose. In the uncommon 
 methods, it employs legerdemain, or rises, in credulous 
 frenzy, to the belief that spirits unseen handle the flower 
 for mortals. 
 
 Because all the methods of Mind are not understood, 
 we say the lips must move in order to convey thought, 
 that the undulations of the air convey sound, and that 
 any other method must involve a miracle. The realities 
 of being, its normal action and the origin of all things, are 
 unseen to mortal sense ; whereas the unreal and imita- 
 tive movements of finite belief (that reverse the infinite 
 modus and action) are self-styled the real. Whoever 
 contradicts that supposition is called a deceiver, or said 
 to be deceived. " As a man thinketh, so is he " in 
 error ; but as a man understandeth, so is he in Truth. 
 
 The supposed sensations of the body must either be 
 the sensations of mind or of matter. Which are they ? 
 Is it not self-evident that matter has no sensation ; and 
 
04 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 is it not equally self-evident that matter exists in belief 
 only, and not in the understanding of being ? 
 
 The sensation exists only in belief. When a tear 
 starts for another's sorrow, has not mortal mind pro- 
 duced the effect seen in the lachrymal gland ? Was it 
 grief that caused the tear, or the effect of one mortal 
 mind upon another ? We cite such a case to show the 
 common notion of cause and effect, not as asserting 
 that a belief in such an action of the mind, distress- 
 ing others, is scientific. It should no longer be said in 
 Israel that " the parents have eaten sour grapes, and 
 the children's teeth are set on edge." Sympathy with 
 error should disappear. One erring mind, transferring 
 its thoughts to another, only serves to prolong the dis- 
 cord and illusion that ought to be short-lived. 
 
 The transmission of disease, or certain idiosyncrasies, 
 would be impossible if this great fact of Life were learned : 
 namely, that nothing inharmonious can enter it, for Life 
 is God. Heredity is a prolific subject for belief to pin 
 itself upon, but if nothing is real but the right, we can 
 have no dangerous inheritances, and away go the ills of 
 flesh. 
 
 John Young, of Edinburgh, writes, " God is the father 
 of Mind, and of nothing else." This is " the voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness" of human beliefs, and pre- 
 paring the way of Science. Let us learn of the real and 
 eternal, and prepare for the reign of Spirit, the kingdom 
 of heaven, — the reign and rule of universal harmony, that 
 cannot be lost, or remain forever unseen. 
 
 Already the shadow of His right hand rests upon the 
 hour. Ye who can discern the face of the sky, — the sign 
 material, — how much more should you discern the sign 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 65 
 
 mental, compass the severance of sin and sickness from 
 the thoughts that produce them, and understand the 
 Truth that corrects and destroys them. To cut down 
 all that beareth not good fruit was the mission of our 
 Master, and his mission was to the very hearts that 
 rejected him. 
 
 Judaism, enjoining the limited form of a national re- 
 ligion, was the antithesis of Christianity. It was merely 
 a finite and material scheme, carried out in speculative 
 theories regarding God, man, sanitary methods, and 
 religious means. The Jewish recognition of God, as only 
 a person and king, has not yet departed. Creeds and 
 rituals have not quite washed their hands of rabbinical 
 lore. To-day echoes the cry of bygone centuries, " Cru- 
 cify him ! Pursue Truth at every advancing footstep, 
 with sword and spear ! " " He maketh himself as 
 God," was the Jewish accusation against him who 
 planted Christianity on the foundation of Spirit, and 
 would know no other Life, Intelligence, or Substance 
 except God. 
 
 All forms of error support the false conclusion that 
 there is more than one Intelligence ; that material his- 
 tory is as real and important as spiritual history ; that 
 mortal belief is as conclusively Mind as immortal Truth : 
 that there are two separate antagonistic entities and 
 beings, two powers, — namely, Spirit and matter, — re- 
 sulting in a third person (mortal man), who carries 
 out the delusions of sin, sickness, and death. 
 
 The first power is admitted to be good, an Intelligence 
 named God. The second power, evil, is the opposite of 
 good. It cannot be Intelligence, though thus named. 
 The third, man, is a supposed mixture of the first and 
 
 & 
 
66 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 second powers, of Intelligence and non-intelligence, of 
 Spirit and matter. 
 
 Such theories are self-evidently erroneous. They can 
 never stand the test of Science. Judging them by their 
 fruits, they are corrupt. When will the ages under 
 stand the Ego, and see only one God ? 
 
 This incoherent mass of self-assertion gave sinners 
 the notion that they could create what God cannot, — 
 namely, sinful mortality, — usurping the name without 
 the nature of Mind. In Science it can never be said 
 by any mortal, " I have a mind of my own, regardless 
 of God." 
 
 A distinguished clergyman writes, in his sermon on 
 The Great Purpose of Christianity: "The highest exist- 
 tence in the universe is Mind, for God is Mind ; and the 
 development of that Principle which assimilates us to 
 God must be our supreme good. . . . He imparts, as it 
 were, Himself. . . . We all possess within us what is of 
 more worth than the external creation. For this out- 
 ward system is the product of Mind." 
 
 In the same vein, slightly changing its wording, is 
 Bowring's stanza : — 
 
 We see Thy hand; it leads us, it supports us; 
 We hear Thy voice; it counsels and it courts us; 
 And then we turn away; and still Thy kindness 
 Informs our blindness. 
 
 It has been said, and truly, that Christianity must be 
 Science, and Science must be Christianity ; else one or 
 the other is false and useless ; but neither of those is 
 unimportant or untrue, and they are alike in demon- 
 stration. If God is within and without all things, what 
 and where is matter, which does not express Spirit ? 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 67 
 
 When you say " Man's body is matter," I say with 
 Paul, "Be willing rather to be absent from the body, 
 and present with the Lord." Yield your belief of Mind 
 in matter, and have but one Mind, even God. 
 
 Medicine may inform you that Paul's Christianity, 
 that regards Mind scientifically as separate from matter, 
 indicates an unnatural state, or catalepsy ; and it may 
 further instruct you as to the dangerous nature of this 
 disorder, telling you how it ends in death. But turn 
 to the inspired writers and you read : " If a man keep 
 my saying, he shall never taste of death;" "Henceforth 
 know we no man after the flesh." 
 
 We must destroy the belief that Life and Intelligence 
 are in matter, and plant ourselves upon what is pure 
 and perfect. Paul said, "Walk in the Spirit, and ye 
 shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh." Sooner or later 
 we shall learn that the fetters of man's finite, capacity 
 are forged by the illusion that he lives in body instead 
 of Soul, in matter rather than Spirit. 
 
 The possession of but one God, one Mind, unfolds the 
 divine law of loving thy neighbor as thyself. Selfishness 
 hinders man's natural drift towards God, and conveys 
 thought in selfish channels, where opposite and contend- 
 ing interests sway mankind. It tips the beam of being 
 to the side of error, instead of Truth. This throws our 
 weight into the scale of matter instead of Spirit. 
 
 In the scientific relation of God to man we find that one 
 man's meat is not another's poison, but that what feeds 
 one feeds all ; as Jesus showed, with the loaves and 
 fishes, when Spirit, not matter, was the source of supply. 
 
 How long it must be before we arrive at the demon- 
 stration of scientific being, no man knoweth, — not even 
 
68 SCIENCE AND HEALTIT. 
 
 the Son, but the Father ; but one thing is certain, that 
 sin, sickness, and death will continue their delusions 
 until we reach that Utopian goal. 
 
 The footsteps of thought, as they pass higher from 
 material standpoints, are slow, and portend a long night 
 to the traveller ; but the guardians of the gloom are 
 the angels of His presence, the spiritual intuitions 
 that tell us when the night is far spent and the dawn 
 approacheth. Whoso opens the way in Science is a pil- 
 grim and stranger, marking out the path for generations 
 yet unborn. 
 
 The history of our country, like many other histories, 
 illustrates the might of Mind, and shows human power 
 to be proportionate to the embodiment of right motives. 
 A few immortal sentences, stimulated by justice, have 
 broken fetters, and abolished whipping-posts and slave- 
 markets. Tyranny will go down in blood, and the 
 breath of freedom come from the cannon's mouth. 
 
 To legally abolish slavery in the United States was 
 good, but its abolition in the human mind is a more 
 difficult task. The question of right, the Divine Mind 
 must decide. He must destroy the human motive of 
 slavery, lest it germinate in new forms of tyranny. We 
 still have men and women of all races in bondage, igno- 
 rant how to obtain their freedom. The rights of man 
 were vindicated in a single instance, when African slav- 
 ery was abolished over a small portion of our globe ; but 
 that instance w T as only prophetic of further steps toward 
 the banishment of slavery, in all forms and under all 
 circumstances. 
 
 This book was written years before I read Dr. Chan 
 ning on Spiritual Freedom : — 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH, 69 
 
 I call that mind free which masters the senses, which pro* 
 tects itself against animal appetites, which contemns pleasure 
 and pain in comparison with its own energy, which penetrates 
 beneath the body and recognizes its own reality and greatness, 
 which passes life, not in asking what it shall eat or drink, but 
 in hungering, thirsting, and seeking after righteousness. 
 
 I call that mind free which escapes the bondage of matter, 
 which, instead of stopping at the material universe and making 
 it a prison wall, parses beyond it to its Author, and finds in the 
 radiant signatures which it everywhere bears of the Infinite 
 Spirit, helps to its own spiritual enlargement. 
 
 I call that mind free . . . which does not content itself with 
 a passive or hereditary faith, which opens itself to light whence- 
 soever it may come, which receives new truth as an angel from 
 heaven, which, whilst consulting others, incpiires still more of 
 the oracle within itself, and uses instructions from abroad not to 
 supersede but to quicken and exalt its own energies. 
 
 I call that mind free which is not passively framed by out- 
 ward circumstances, which is not swept away by the torrent of 
 events, which is not the creature of accidental impulse, but 
 which bends events to its own improvement, and acts from an 
 inward spring, from immutable principles which it has delib- 
 erately espoused. 
 
 I call that mind free which, through confidence in God and 
 in the power of virtue, has cast off all fear but that of wrong- 
 doing, which no menace or peril can enthrall, which is calm in 
 the midst of tumults, and possesses itself though all else be lost. 
 
 I call that mind free which resists the bondage of habit, which 
 does not mechanically repeat itself and copy the past, . . . which 
 does not enslave itself to precise rules, but which forgets what 
 is behind, listens for new and higher monitions of conscience, 
 and rejoices to pour itself forth in fresh and higher exertions. 
 
 I call that mind free which is jealous of its own freedom, 
 
70 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 which guards itself from being merged in others, which guards 
 its empire over itself as nobler than the empire of the world. 
 
 In fine, I call that mind free which, conscious of its affinity 
 with God, and confiding in his promises by Jesus Christ, de- 
 votes itself faithfully to the unfolding of all its powers, which 
 passes the bounds of time and. death, which hopes to advance 
 forever, and which finds inexhaustible power ... in the pros- 
 pect of immortality. 
 
 How grand his conclusion, " Such is the spiritual 
 freedom Christ came to give." 
 
 The voice of God in behalf of the African slave still 
 echoed in our land, when a new abolitionist swelled the 
 keynote of universal freedom, asking a fuller acknowl- 
 edgment of the rights of man as a son of God, — that the 
 fetters, of matter be stricken from the human mind, and 
 its freedom won, not with bayonet and blood, not through 
 human warfare, but through Divine Science. 
 
 In 18(36, higher than the platform of human rights, 
 I built the next staging ; and built it for diviner claims, 
 made not through code or creed, but in demonstration of 
 " peace on earth and good-will to man." The yoke of 
 human codes cramps the human faculties which need 
 freedom. I would rend asunder the cankering fetters, 
 and give man his birthright of allegiance to his Maker. 
 
 The lame, the deaf, the dumb, the blind, the sick, the 
 sensual, I would save from the slavery of their own 
 beliefs, and from the educational systems of the Pharaohs 
 who hold the children of Israel in bondage. 
 
 I saw before me the Red Sea and the wilderness, but 
 I pressed on, through faith in Truth, trusting this strong 
 deliverer to guide into the land of Christian Science, 
 where fetters fall, and the rights of the Spirit-man's 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 71 
 
 freedom are known and aeknowledged. I saw the sick 
 wearing out years of servitude to an unreal master, 
 even the belief that the body governs, rather than 
 Mind. 
 
 By universal consent mortal belief has constituted 
 itself a law to bind mortals to sickness, sin, and death ; 
 but this custom of belief is misnamed material law, and 
 the physician who upholds it is mistaken in his methods. 
 The law of mortal mind, conjectural and speculative, 
 should be void, should be trampled under foot by the 
 higher law of immortal Mind, that created man for 
 dominion instead of enslavement. 
 
 I saw that the law of mortal belief included all error, 
 and must be exposed, denied, superseded; that the claims 
 of illusion's slaves must be explained away, even as the 
 oppressive State laws were disputed, and the slave taught 
 his freedom. 
 
 The higher law of the Divine Mind must end human 
 bondage, or mortals will go on as did the colored race, 
 ignorant of their inalienable rights, and submitting to 
 the most hopeless slavery ; because their masters enforced 
 ignorance as the accompaniment of servitude. 
 
 Let history record it, that Massachusetts succored a fu- 
 gitive slave in 1853, and put her foot on a tyrannical pro- 
 hibitory law, regulating the practice of medicine, in 1880. 
 Had her sister States followed this example, and sus- 
 tained our Constitution and Bill of Rights, it would have 
 saved them from a departure from that immortal senti- 
 ment of the Declaration, " Man is endowed by his Maker 
 with certain inalienable rights, among which are life, 
 liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." The oppressive 
 State statutes touching medicine remind one of those 
 
72 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 words of Madame Roland, as she knelt to a Goddess of 
 Liberty erected upon a guillotine, " Liberty, what 
 crimes are committed in thy name ! " 
 
 Discerning the rights of man, we cannot fail to foresee 
 the doom of all oppression. Slavery is not the legitimate 
 state of man. God. made him free. Paul said, " I was 
 free born." So should all men be. Justice and Truth 
 make free ; injustice and error lead into captivity. 
 
 Divine Science grasps the standard of liberty, and 
 cries " Follow me ; escape from the bondage of sickness, 
 sin, and death." Jesus marked out the way. Citizens 
 of the world, accept the glorious import of " the liberty 
 of the sons of God," and be free ! This is your divine 
 right. Illusion, not law, has bound you, entangled your 
 free limbs, crippled your capacities, defaced the tablet of 
 your mind with error, enfeebled your body. 
 
 Causation is Mind, not matter. The body but ex- 
 presses mortal mind. You possess this body and you 
 make it harmonious or discordant, according to the 
 images of thought impressed upon it. You embrace the 
 body in thought, and should delineate your thoughts in 
 health, not in sickness. You should banish the thought 
 of disease, the belief that matter holds you in mystery 
 and slavery. As immortal, you have a perfect, inde- 
 structible form. It is belief in mortality that makes 
 your body discordant, according to the ignorance, fear, 
 and belief that govern it. 
 
 If God had constituted material laws to govern man, 
 which, disobeyed, make him ill, Christ could not have 
 disregarded those laws by healing in direct opposition 
 to them, and in defiance of the material condition, instead 
 of through consultation with it. 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 73 
 
 The enslavement of man is not legitimate. It will 
 cease when the freedom and God-given dominion of man 
 are appropriated. Mortals will some day assert their 
 freedom in the name of Almighty God. Then they will 
 control their own bodies, apprehending Divine Science. 
 Dropping their beliefs, they will behold harmony as the 
 divine reality, and discord as the material unreality. 
 
 The evidence of the senses reverses the Science of 
 Being, and establishes a reign of discord, — the power 
 of sin, sickness, and death ; but the great facts of Life, 
 rightly understood, will defeat this trio of errors, with 
 all their false witnesses, and reveal the kingdom of 
 heaven, the reign of harmony to come on earth. 
 
 The earth's diurnal rotation is invisible to personal 
 sense, and the sun seems moving from east to west. 
 Until this false testimony of the senses is rebuked by 
 study, it deludes the judgment and offers false evidence. 
 
 Science, reversing appearances, corrects them by the 
 simple rule that the greater controls the lesser. The 
 sun is the central stillness, and the earth, turning on its 
 axis, revolves around it. Astronomical order, imitating 
 the action of Principle and its reflection, is nearer the 
 spiritual fact ; and it is allied to Divine Science in its 
 method of governing man and the universe. 
 
 Mind, supreme over all its formations and governing 
 them all, is the central sun to its own systems of ideas, 
 the Light and Life of all its own vast creation. Man is 
 tributary to the Divine Mind. The mortal body is not 
 the man, and is subject to the control of error. 
 
 The optical focus is proof of the illusion of material 
 sense. On the eye's retina sky and tree-tops apparently 
 join hands, clouds and ocean meet and mingle. Where 
 
74 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 the finite and material drop the view, the infinite and 
 spiritual extend and enlarge it. 
 
 The barometer, that little prophet of storm and sun- 
 shine, — denying the testimony of the senses, — points 
 to fair weather in the midst of murky clouds and drench- 
 ing rain. 
 
 To material sense the severance of the jugular vein 
 takes away Life ; but to spiritual sense, and in Science, 
 Life goes on unchanged, being eternal. Temporal life 
 is a false sense of existence. Science takes all evidence 
 out of the hands of matter, and supports the substance of 
 Spirit and the spiritual fact. 
 
 Science destroyed Ptolemy's purblind theory, that the 
 earth is the astronomic centre, and revealed the true 
 plan of the harmony of the spheres. Material sense, re- 
 versing the Science of Soul, would make mortal mind 
 tributary to mortal body, and appoint certain sections of 
 matter, such as brain, and nerves, as seats of pain and 
 pleasure, whence matter reports to this mind its status 
 of happiness or misery. 
 
 Our theories make the same mistake regarding Soul 
 and body that Ptolemy made as to the solar system. 
 They insist that Soul is in body, and Mind therefore 
 tributary to matter. Science has destroyed the false 
 theory as to the relations of the celestial bodies ; and 
 Science also will destroy the greater error as to our 
 terrestrial bodies. The true idea and Principle of man 
 will then appear. 
 
 Copernicus mapped out the stellar system; but before 
 he spake, astrography was chaotic, and the heavenly fields 
 unexplored. The Chaldean wise men read in the stars 
 the fate of empires and the fortunes of men. No higher 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. TO 
 
 revelation than the horoscope was to them displayed 
 upon the empyrean, but earth and heaven were still 
 bright, and bird and blossom were glad in the sunshine. 
 
 We have goodness and beauty to gladden the heart ; 
 but man, left to the hypotheses of material sense, un- 
 explained by Science, would be as the wandering comet 
 or desolate star, — "a weary searcher for a viewless 
 home." 
 
 The Ptolemaic blunder could not affect the harmony 
 of being, as much as the error relating to Soul and body, 
 — which reverses the order of Science, and assigns to 
 matter the power and prerogative of Spirit, so that man 
 becomes the most inharmonious body of the universe. 
 
 The senses of Spirit are without pain and forever at 
 peace. Nothing can hide from them the beauty of all 
 things, the might and permanence of Truth. What a 
 transient support is mortal joy, when the power of light 
 and lens may end with a wound on the retina ! But 
 mortals can never lose the sight or sense of what is 
 real. 
 
 The Spirit's eye need not be subordinate to geometric 
 altitudes. Whatever is governed by God is never for an 
 instant deprived of the light and might of Intelligence 
 and Life. 
 
 We should never inquire into bodily condition, struc* 
 ture, or economy, if we followed the command of our 
 Master, " Take no thought for the body ; " but we should 
 be masters of the body, dictate terms to it, and form 
 and control it with Truth. 
 
 The compounded minerals, or aggregate substances 
 thai, compose the earth, the relations constituent masses 
 hold to each other, the magnitudes, distances, and revolu- 
 
7G SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 tions of the celestial bodies, are of no real importance 
 when we remember they must all give place to the spir- 
 itual fact, by the translation of man and the universe 
 from matter back to Spirit. Proportionately as this is 
 done, will both man and the universe be found harmo- 
 nious and eternal. 
 
 Material substances, geological calculations, all the 
 paraphernalia of speculative theories (based on the 
 hypothesis of Life and Intelligence located in matter) 
 will ultimately vanish, swallowed up in the infinite cal 
 cuius of Spirit. 
 
 There is but one way to heaven, — harmony, — and 
 Jesus showed us this way. Know no other reality than 
 God and His reflection, no other consciousness of Life's 
 demands, and rise superior to sin, sickness, and death — 
 the so-called pains or pleasures of matter. 
 
 The notion of getting to heaven through the death of 
 the body that never had Life, is to fancy that a second 
 error will remedy the first ; and that the illusion that 
 Life is in matter may be cancelled by another illusion, 
 that death takes Life out of matter. Spirit evolves all 
 that is real. Form, outline, and color are ideas that 
 Mind has expressed, and they never leave their spiritual 
 and immortal basis for one transient and material. 
 
 When Columbus gave freer breath to the globe, igno- 
 rance and superstition chained the honest limbs of the 
 brave old navigator, and disgrace and starvation stared 
 him in the face ; but sterner still had been his fate, if 
 that discovery had undermined the favorite inclinations 
 of sensualism. 
 
 Neither age nor accident interferes with the senses of 
 Soul, and there are no other real senses. It is self- 
 

 FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 77 
 
 evident that body has neither sense nor sensation of its 
 own, that there is no oblivion of Soul or its faculties. 
 Is Soul lost through sin ? Then being and immortal- 
 ity are lost, with the faculties of seeing and hearing. 
 But being cannot be lost while man exists. 
 
 Knowing that Soul and all its faculties are forever 
 manifested through man, the Master healed the sick, gave 
 sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, feet to the lame, 
 bringing to light the action of the Eternal Mind on the 
 erring mortal mind and body, to give a better understand- 
 ing and harmony of being. He healed the sick and de- 
 stroyed sin, by one and the same metaphysical process. 
 
 If it be true that nerves have sensation, that the eyes 
 see and the ears hear, that matter has intelligence, then, 
 when the body is dematerialized, those faculties must 
 depart, and are not immortal as Mind ; whereas the fact 
 remains, that only through dematerialization can these 
 faculties be immortal. 
 
 The material senses and Adam (represented in the 
 Scriptures as formed from dust) are figurative and return 
 to dust, to the nothingness of a belief disavowed. They 
 go out as they came in, for they are still the error, and 
 not the Truth of being. When the spiritual sense, and 
 not the material, conveys the impressions of Mind to 
 mortals, then being will be understood, and found to be 
 harmonious. 
 
 We bow down to matter, and entertain finite thoughts 
 of God, even as does the pagan idolater. We fear and 
 "obey what we consider a material body, more than we 
 do a spiritual God. Modern knowledge, like the origi- 
 nal tree of knowledge, multiplies our pains. Our illu- 
 sions would rob God and slay man ; and then would 
 
78 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 spread their table with cannibal titbits, giving thanks 
 meanwhile. 
 
 Scripture informs us that " with God all things are 
 possible ; " but common theories practically deny this, 
 and make healing the sick possible only through mat- 
 ter. Our theories may be false, but the Scripture is 
 true. Christianity is not dishonest, but other religions 
 may be. 
 
 The attempts to conciliate society, and gain domin- 
 ion over mankind, are weaknesses of the world. He 
 that leaves all for Truth has left popularity and gained 
 Christianity, but the material belief is slow to acknowl 
 edge what the spiritual fact includes. 
 
 The cross is the central emblem of history, and the 
 loadstar to the demonstration of Christian healing, 
 whereby sin and sickness are destroyed. History re- 
 peats itself; the sects that endured the lash of their 
 predecessors, in their turn bestow it upon those who are 
 in advance of themselves. 
 
 We worship spiritually only as we worship less mate- 
 rially. Spiritual worship is Christianity ; material wor- 
 ship is idolatry. Judaism and ritualism are but types 
 and shadows of true worship. " The true worshippers 
 shall worship the Father in Spirit and in Truth." 
 
 The substance of all devotion is the demonstration 
 of Love. Our Master said, " If ye love me, keep my 
 commandments." We cannot fill vessels already full. 
 They must first be emptied. Let us empty ourselves of 
 error. When the sun shines, let us not hug closely our 
 tatters about us. 
 
 To empty mortal mind of error is to pour in Truth 
 through the floodgates of Science. The Christianity 
 
FOOTSTEFS OF TRUTH. 79 
 
 that Jesus introduced was not a creed or an observance. 
 nor a special gift from a personal Jehovah ; but it was 
 the demonstration of a Divine Principle, casting out 
 error and healing the sick, not merely in the name of 
 Christ, or Truth, but in demonstration thereof. 
 
 The uselessness of drugs, the emptiness of knowledge, 
 the nothingness of matter and its imaginary laws, are 
 apparent as we rise from the rubbish of belief to the 
 acquisition and demonstration of spiritual understand- 
 ing. In the silent sanctuary of Soul are voices of solemn 
 import, but we heed them not. When the supposed 
 pleasures and pains of sense pass away, that is a sign 
 of the burial of error and the resurrection to spiritual 
 understanding. 
 
 Anciently the followers of Christ, or Truth, measured 
 Christianity by its power over sickness, sin, and death ; 
 but modern religions omit all but one of these claims, — 
 the power over sin. We must seek the undivided gar- 
 ment, the whole of Christianity, as our first proof of 
 Science, for that alone gives it. 
 
 This limited volume can do but little justice to so 
 mighty a theme, for systematic teaching, and the stu- 
 dent's own experience in practice, are requisite for its 
 comprehension. Some individuals assimilate Truth more 
 rapidly than others ; but I never graduated a single stu- 
 dent (obedient to my directions) who did not heal the 
 sick, and add continually to his store of understanding 
 and success. 
 
 If the student goes away to practise those teachings 
 only in part, dividing his interests between God and 
 Mammon, and substituting his own views for mine, he 
 will reap what he has sown, and perhaps call me a 
 
80 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 hard master. Whoever would demonstrate the healing 
 of Christian Science must abide by my rules ; heed every 
 statement, and advance from the rudiments laid down. 
 There is nothing difficult or toilsome in this task, when 
 the way is pointed out, but sincerity and earnestness 
 alone win the prize. 
 
 Christian Science is not an exception to the general 
 rule, that there is no excellence without labor in a direct 
 line. One cannot scatter fire, and at the same time de- 
 feat the enemy. To pursue other vocations, and at the 
 same time advance rapidly in the demonstration of this 
 Science, is not possible. 
 
 You should practise what you know well ; and you 
 will then advance in proportion to your honesty and 
 fidelity, — qualities which insure success in this Sci- 
 ence as in all others ; but it requires a higher under 
 standing to teach this subject properly aud correctly, 
 than to heal the most difficult case. 
 
 Motive and act are not rightly valued until under- 
 stood. It is well to wait until those whom you wish 
 to benefit are ready for the blessing. Science is 
 changing individual character, as well as the material 
 universe. 
 
 Self-love is a materialism, more opaque than atomic 
 solidity. Yielding patient obedience to a patient God, 
 I labor to dissolve, with the universal solvent of Truth, 
 the adamant of error in self-will, self-justification, and 
 self-love ; for these war against spirituality and are the 
 law of sin and death. 
 
 It is a question to-day, whether the ancient inspired 
 healers understood the Science of Christian healing, or 
 whether they caught its sweet tones, like the natural 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 81 
 
 musician, without being able to explain them. So di- 
 vinely imbued were they with the Spirit, that the letter 
 could not hinder them ; and the letter, without the 
 Spirit, would have made void their example. There is 
 no question but what Jesus understood Christian Sci- 
 ence, and taught its Divine Principle to his students. 
 The basis of a right action is right thought. Both 
 should be understood, or you may lose both. 
 
 The point, beyond faith, is to find the footsteps of 
 Truth, the way in Science to health and holiness, — 
 to reach the Horeb height where God is revealed. The 
 corner-stone of this spiritual building is purity. 
 
 The baptism of Spirit washes the body of all the 
 impurities of flesh, and signifies that such as see God 
 are approaching spiritual Life and its demonstration, 
 — healing the sick and destroying error. 
 
 It were " as easy for a camel to go through the eye 
 of a needle," as for a mortal to enter the kingdom of 
 heaven, become immortalized, without spiritual baptism 
 and regeneration. It is only a question of time " when 
 all shall know this, from the least unto the greatest." 
 Denial of the claims of matter is a footstep towards 
 the joys of Spirit, — man's freedom, and triumph over 
 the body. 
 
 The sensualist's treasures are laid up " where moth 
 and rust corrupt." Mortality is their doom. Sin breaks 
 in upon them, and robs their fleeting joys. The sensu- 
 alist's affections are imaginary, whimsical, unreal, even 
 as his pleasures are. Falsehood, envy, ambition, hypoc- 
 risy, malice, hate, steal away the treasures of earth. 
 Stripped of its exteriors, what a mocking spectacle is 
 
 error. 
 
 6 
 
82 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 To unloose the sandals of Truth, error must grow 
 meek. To ascertain our progress, we have to learn what 
 is our God, where are our affections, whom do we ac- 
 knowledge and obey. If we progress, God will be 
 nearer, dearer, and more real to us. Matter will then 
 yield its claims to Spirit. The objects we pursue, and 
 the Spirit we manifest, reveal our standpoint, and what 
 prizes we are winning. 
 
 Mind is the seat of motive. It forms character and 
 produces every action of the body. If action proceeds 
 from the unerring Divine Mind, it becomes harmonious. 
 If it comes from erring mortal mind, it is discordant, 
 producing sin, sickness, death. Those two opposite 
 sources never mingle in fount or stream. The perfect 
 Mind sends forth perfection, for its source is God. Im- 
 perfect mind sends forth its own resemblances, of which 
 the wise man said, " All is vanity." 
 
 Take away wealth, fame, and the organizations of 
 society, — that weigh not one jot in the balance of God, 
 — and we get clearer views of humanity. Break up 
 clans, level wealth with honesty, let worth be decided 
 by wisdom, and we get the better view. 
 
 The wicked man is not the master of his upright 
 neighbor. Let it be understood that success in error is 
 defeat in Truth. The watchword of Christian Science 
 is, " Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous 
 man his thoughts." 
 
 The voices of Sinai and the Sermon on the Mount are 
 pursuing and will overtake the ages, demolishing in 
 their course all error, and establishing the kingdom of 
 heaven on earth. Truth has been uttered. It only 
 needs to be practised. 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 83 
 
 Peals that should startle the dream of error, and 
 waken the slumbering thought, are measurably un- 
 heeded ; but the last trump has not sounded, or this 
 would not be so. Marvels, calamities, sin, will much 
 more abound, as the understanding urges its resisted 
 claims on mortals. But the aggravation of error fore- 
 tells its doom, — foreshadows the nearness of Truth ; 
 and that Truth will overturn, until "He whose right it 
 is shall reign." Longevity is increasing and sin will 
 diminish, for the world is feeling the alterative effect 
 of Truth through every pore. 
 
 The.qiiestion convulses the world : " What is Truth ? " 
 Many are willing to meet this inquiry with the assurance 
 of understanding; but more are trying to "give it pause," 
 blinded by their old illusions. The blind lead the blind, 
 and both fall into the ditch. 
 
 The efforts of error to answer this question by some 
 ology are vain. Reason and free thought, the accom- 
 paniments of approaching Science, cannot be put down ; 
 they will purge humanity and supplant the doctor's 
 pills. 
 
 In the march of generations the banner of progress 
 is unfurled. The kingdoms of this world will fight, and 
 command their sentinels not to let Truth pass the guard 
 until it subscribes to their creeds and systems. Truth, 
 heeding not the pointed bayonet, marches on ; and there 
 is a little tumult and some rallying to its standard. How 
 true the poet's prophecy : — 
 
 Thou must walk on, however man upbraid thee, 
 With him who trod the wine-press all alone; 
 
 Thou wilt not find one human hand to aid thee, 
 One human heart to comprehend thine own. 
 
84 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 You may know that Truth is loading, by the fewness 
 and faithfulness of its followers. Their work is quiet, 
 like the "little leaven which a woman hid in three meas- 
 ures of meal." 
 
 A higher and practical Christianity, capable of meet- 
 ing the want of mortals in sickness and in health, stands 
 at the door of the age, knocking for admission. Will 
 you open or close the door upon this angel visitant, who 
 cometh as of old to the patriarch at eventide ? 
 
 Truth hoists the standard of freedom. It bears the 
 elements of liberty. On its banner is the motto, " Slav- 
 ery is abolished." No power can withstand Divine Wis- 
 dom. What is this supposed power that opposes itself 
 to God ? Whence cometh it ? What is it that would 
 bind man with iron shackles to sickness, sin, and death ? 
 The power of God bringeth deliverance to the captive. 
 Whatsoever enslaveth man is opposed to the divine gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 There is no power apart from God. Omnipotence is 
 all-powerful ; and to acknowledge any other power is to 
 dishonor God. The humble Nazarene rebelled against 
 the supposition that sin, sickness, and death have power. 
 He proved them powerless. It should have humbled the 
 pride of the priests to behold the demonstration of Chris- 
 tianity so excel the influence of their ceremonies and 
 dead faith. 
 
 If Mind is not the master of sin, sickness, and death, 
 they are immortal ; for it is proven already that matter 
 has not destroyed them ; that, on the contrary, it is their 
 basis and support. 
 
 I hope, dear reader, I am leading you into the un- 
 derstanding of your divine rights and heaven-bestowed 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 85 
 
 harmony; that, as you read, you sec there can be no 
 power (outside of erring mortal mind and your own 
 belief) able to make you sick or a sinner, and that you 
 arc conquering this error. Knowing the falsity of mate- 
 rial sense, you will assert your prerogative to overcome 
 the belief that you are sick. 
 
 The body is inanimate, inert, mindless. If you are 
 believing and doing wrong knowingly, you can at once 
 change your course and do right. So if you believe your- 
 self sick, you can in like manner alter this wrong belief 
 and action. Be faithless as to any supposed necessity 
 for sin, sickness, or death ; knowing, as you ought to 
 know, that God never made, or caused to be obeyed, a 
 law of sin, of sickness, or of death. Each of those the 
 law of God destroys, for it is the law of Life instead of 
 death, of harmony instead of discord. 
 
 It is vain to plead ignorance of this Divine Science 
 that destroys all human discord, when you can readily 
 acquire its understanding and demonstration. It is fool- 
 ish to say that you doubt if there is a Divine Science in 
 perfect harmony with God, its Principle (a Science which, 
 understood and demonstrated, would destroy all discord), 
 when you admit that God is omnipotent; for from this 
 premise it follows that good, and its sweet concords, 
 have all power. 
 
 There is no place or opportunity in Science for error 
 of any sort. Every day makes its demands upon us for 
 higher proofs, rather than professions, of Christianity, for 
 this is the part of progress ; and progress is the law of 
 God, and His law demands only what we can meet and 
 fulfil. 
 
 Mind is perpetual motion. Its symbol is the sphere. 
 
86 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The rotations and revolutions of mortal mind are now 
 going on, though often unconsciously. Mortals move 
 onward towards good or evil, as time glides on. If 
 not progressing, the past must be repeated until its 
 poor work is effaced and rectified. If at present satis- 
 fied with wrong-doing, we must become dissatisfied with 
 it. If at present content with idleness, we must loathe 
 this leisure. 
 
 In this undoing of the errors of sense, here or here- 
 after, one must pay the utmost farthing, in order to bring 
 the body into subjection to Spirit. Unwinding one's 
 snarls, learning from experience, dividing (through 
 pangs unspeakable) between error and Truth — these 
 are the divine methods of paying the wages of sin. 
 
 " Those whom He loveth He chasteneth." He who 
 knows the demands of Divine Science, and yet refuses 
 obedience thereto, shall be beaten with many stripes. 
 
 Vegetarianism, homoeopathy, and hydropathy have di- 
 minished drugging; but if drugs are an antidote to dis- 
 ease, why lessen the antidote? If drugs are good things, 
 is it safe to say that the less you have of them the better ? 
 If drugs possess intrinsic curative qualities, those quali- 
 ties must be mental. Who named them, and what made 
 them good or bad, beneficial or injurious to mortals ? 
 Matter is not self-creative, being unintelligent ; and 
 mortal mind constitutes the only power a drug can 
 possess. 
 
 Christian Science is sunlight to the body. It invigo- 
 rates and purines. It acts as an alterative, neutralizing 
 error with Truth. It changes the secretions, expels 
 humors, dissolves tumors, relaxes rigid muscles, restores 
 carious bones to soundness. The effects of this Science 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 87 
 
 are to stir the human mind to a change of base, whereby 
 it may yield to the Divine Mind. 
 
 Wrong and right will be at strife until victory rests 
 on the side of immutable right. Mental chemicalization 
 (to coin a word) follows the explanation of Truth, and 
 a higher basis is won ; but with some individuals the 
 morbid moral and physical symptoms constantly reap- 
 pear. I have never witnessed as decided effects from 
 the use of material remedies as from the spiritual. 
 
 There is a large class of thinkers whose bigotry and 
 conceit twist every fact to suit themselves. Their cen- 
 tral doctrine teaches belief in a mysterious and super- 
 natural God, and in a supernatural all-powerful devil. 
 
 Another class of people, still more unfortunate, are so 
 depraved that they appear to be pictures of innocence, 
 uttering a falsehood while looking you blandly in the 
 face, and never failing to stab benefactors in the back. 
 
 A third class of thinkers build with solid masonry, 
 are generous, lofty, and open to the approach and recog- 
 nition of Truth. To teach Christian Science to such as 
 these is no task. They are not inclined longingly to 
 error, or prone to whine over the demands of Truth. 
 
 Society is a silly juror, listening only to one side of 
 the case. Honesty often comes too late to a verdict. 
 People with work to do have no time to gossip with law 
 or testimony. To reconstruct timid justice, and place 
 the fact above the falsehood, is the work of time. 
 
 To talk rightly and live wrongly is foolish deceit, doing 
 one's self the most harm. The best detective of indi- 
 vidual character is the first impression made on a mind 
 that is attracted or repelled according to personal merit 
 or demerit. 
 
S8 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The impure are at peace with the impure. Only virtue 
 is a rebuke to vice. A Christian Scientist dealing with 
 the sick or the sinful, and not improving the health of the 
 one or the morals of the other, is at fault, — a Scientist 
 only in name. 
 
 Some people yield more slowly than others to the 
 touch of Truth. They seldom yield without a struggle, 
 and often are reluctant to acknowledge that they have 
 yielded ; but unless this is done, the evil will boast itself 
 above the good. 
 
 Certain minds meet only to separate through simul- 
 taneous combustion. They are enemies without the pre- 
 liminary offence. 
 
 Walking in the light, we are accustomed to it and 
 require it; we cannot see in darkness; but eyes accus- 
 tomed to darkness are pained by the light. 
 
 The floral apostles are hieroglyphics of Deity. Flow- 
 ers and stars teach grand lessons. The stars make dark- 
 ness beautiful, and the leaflet turns naturally towards 
 the light. 
 
 Outgrowing the old, fear not to put on the new. 
 Your course may provoke envy, but will attract admi- 
 ration also. When error confronts you, withhold not 
 the rebuke or explanation that destroys it. Never 
 breathe an immoral atmosphere, unless in the attempt 
 to purify it. 
 
 Right is radical. We soil our garments with conser- 
 vatism, and . have to scrub them clean. When the 
 spiritual sense of being unfolds its harmonies to you, 
 take no risks in the policies of error. Better is a fru- 
 gal meal with contentment and virtue, than luxury with 
 vice. 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 89 
 
 Each individual has some influence. Let that weight 
 be thrown into the right scale. The baneful effect of 
 evil associates is less seen than felt. The inoculation 
 of evil human thoughts ought to be understood and 
 guarded against. 
 
 The teachers of our private and public schools should 
 be selected with as direct reference to their morals as 
 to their learning. Nurseries of character should be 
 strongly garrisoned with virtue and truth. School exam- 
 inations are one-sided. Not so much a classical educa- 
 tion, as a moral and spiritual, lifts one higher. The 
 pure and uplifting thoughts of the teacher, constantly 
 imparted to her pupils, reach higher than the heavens 
 of astronomy ; while the debased and unscrupulous mind, 
 though set with gems of scholarly attainment, imparts 
 no lustre, but degrades the characters it should inform 
 and elevate. 
 
 Physicians, whom in their helplessness the sick em- 
 ploy, should be guardians of virtue. They should be 
 also wise spiritual guides, when material things fail to 
 give ease or hope. To the tremblers on the brink of 
 death, who understand not the Truth that could heal 
 them, such physicians should be able to teach it ; that 
 when the mind is willing and the flesh weak, they may 
 become able to plant their feet upon the rock Christ 
 Jesus, even the basis of spiritual power. 
 
 Clergymen, standing on the watch-towers of the world, 
 should uplift the standard of Truth fearlessly. They 
 should so raise their hearers spiritually, that those hear- 
 ers shall love to grapple with a new idea and unshackle 
 their own thoughts. Christianity, rather than popu- 
 larity, should stimulate labor and progress. Life should 
 
90 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 emanate from the pulpit, and never be strangled there. 
 A special privilege is vested in the ministry. How shall 
 it be used? Sacredly, — in the interests of the individ- 
 ual, not of sect. 
 
 Children should obey their parents. Insubordination 
 is a growing evil that blights the buddings of self- 
 government. Parents should teach their children at the 
 earliest possible period the truth of health and holiness. 
 They are more tractable than adults, and will learn to 
 love the simple verities that make them happy and good. 
 Says Charles Swain : — 
 
 Men are agents for the future ; 
 As they work, so ages win — 
 Either harvests of advancement, 
 . Or the products of their sin. 
 
 The power of will should be exercised only by the 
 higher faculties, and curbed by the sentiments, or it will 
 hold the reins, misguide the judgment, and let loose the 
 lower propensities. To guard and govern thought is the 
 province of the higher faculties, acting upon the body 
 beneficially. 
 
 "Will-power is capable of all evil. It can never heal 
 the sick, for it is the prayer of the unrighteous ; while 
 the exercise of the higher sentiments — hope, faith, joy 
 — is the prayer of the righteous. This prayer, governed 
 by Science instead of sense, heals the sick. 
 
 Mozart and Beethoven experienced more than they 
 expressed. The rapture of their grandest symphonies 
 was never heard. They were musicians before the world 
 knew it. Mental melodies, and strains of sweetest music, 
 precede notes, or conscious sound. 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 91 
 
 Music is the rhythm of head and heart. Mortal mind 
 is the harp of many strings, discoursing either harmony 
 or discord, as the hand that sweeps over it is human or 
 divine. 
 
 Whatsoever inspires with Wisdom, Truth, or Love — be 
 it song, sermon, or Science — blesses the human family 
 with crumbs of comfort that fall ^rom the Master's table, 
 feeding the hungry and giving living waters to the 
 thirsty. Spiritual draughts are healing, while material 
 lotions interfere with Truth, even as ritualism and creed 
 hamper the Spirit. If we trust one we distrust the 
 other. 
 
 Physics act against metaphysics, and vice versa. 
 When mortals leave the lower for the higher basis of 
 action, medicine loses its power to heal. It has no 
 innate power. Unsupported by* the faith of illusion, it 
 becomes powerless. 
 
 Mortal mind conceives of the liquid or the solid, and 
 then classifies its thoughts materially. Their immortal 
 and spiritual facts exist above and beyond this mortal 
 and material belief. Good is self-existent and self- 
 expressed, though indefinable as a whole, and every step 
 towards goodness is a departure from the material basis 
 and a tendency toward Spirit. Material theories, creeds, 
 and codes partially paralyze this attraction toward Spirit 
 — the infinite, harmonious, and eternal — by an opposite 
 attraction towards the personal, finite, temporary, and 
 discordant. 
 
 Footsteps of progress and spiritualization greet us on 
 every hand. Systems of drugging are losing their hold 
 on matter, and so letting in the higher stratum of mortal 
 mind. Homoeopathy, a step in advance of allopathy, is 
 
92 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 doing this. Matter is going out of medicine, and mortal 
 mind — of a higher attenuation than the drug — comes 
 into the pellets. 
 
 Metaphysics, as in Christian Science, is the next stately 
 step beyond homoeopathy. There matter disappears from 
 the remedy, and Mind takes its rightful place. Homoeo- 
 pathy takes mental symptoms largely into consideration 
 in the diagnosis of disease. Science deals wholly with 
 the mental cause, in judging and destroying disease. It 
 succeeds where homoeopathy fails, solely because the 
 principle of healing is Mind, and the whole force of 
 the mental element is employed in the Science of Mind, 
 never sharing its rights with weaker matter. 
 
 The human mind acts the more powerfully to offset 
 the discords of matter (the ills of flesh) in proportion 
 as it puts less weight into the material scale and 
 against Spirit, — against its own interests. Homoeopathy 
 diminishes the drug. Its potency increases as the drug 
 disappears. 
 
 Metaphysics, as in Christian Science, exterminates the 
 drug, and employs Mind alone as the curative Principle, 
 — this Divine Mind having all power. The pharmacy 
 of homoeopathy mentalizes a drug with such high at- 
 tenuation of belief that it becomes more like mortal 
 mind than its substratum, matter, and its power to heal 
 is proportionately increased. 
 
 As the crude footprints of the past lose themselves in 
 the dissolving paths of the present, we should under- 
 stand the Science that governs these results, and plant 
 our footsteps on firmer ground. Every so-called pleas- 
 ure of sense gains a higher or lower definition, with 
 the lapse of time. This unfolding should be painless 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 93 
 
 progress, attended by love and peace, instead of envy 
 and pride. 
 
 We should unclasp our beliefs gently, become more 
 familiar with health than sickness, and never admit a 
 thought of discord. We should dismiss those unpleasant 
 guests — sin, sickness, and death — from mortal mind, in 
 order to guard the body from them as watchfully as 
 we bar our doors against the approach of thieves and 
 murderers. 
 
 If proper ward were kept over the human mind, the 
 Jazar-house, the dismal cell, and the slaughter-house of 
 infamy would be emptied. We must begin with mortal 
 mind, and empty that of crime, or crime will never 
 cease. Criminal codes are inadequate to educate the 
 moral thought. 
 
 A mother is the strongest educator, either for or against 
 crime. Her thoughts form the embryo of another mortal 
 mind, and make it perchance after a model unknown to 
 herself, " according to the pattern shown in the mount;" 
 or perhaps diviner influences raise it higher. Hence the 
 importance of Christian Science, wheref rom we learn the 
 One Mind, the availability of good, and the remedy for 
 every woe. 
 
 The world would collapse without the Intelligence 
 that holds the winds in His grasp. Neither philosophy 
 nor scepticism can efface the Science that reveals Mind 
 through its wondrous works. The immortal sense of 
 His power enhances it. Nearness, not distance, lends 
 enchantment to this view. 
 
 That instinct is better than misguided reason, even 
 inanimate nature declares. The violet lifts her blue eye 
 to greet the early spring. The leaves clap their hands 
 
94 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 as Nature's untired worshippers. The snowbird sings 
 and soars amid the blasts, has no catarrh from wetting 
 his feet, procures his summer residence with more ease 
 than a nabob. 
 
 The atmosphere of earth, more kind, leaves catarrh to 
 the atmosphere of mortal mind. Nothing but mortal 
 belief gives colds and coughs, or circulates contagion. 
 Mortal mind produces its own phenomena, and then 
 charges them to something else ; like a kitten glancing 
 into the mirror at herself, and thinking she sees there 
 another kitten. 
 
 Nerves are not the source of pain or pleasure. We 
 suffer or enjoy in our dreams, but this pain or pleasure 
 is not communicated through a nerve. A tooth ex- 
 tracted sometimes aches again in belief, and the pain 
 seems in its old position. A limb amputated has con- 
 tinued in belief to pain the owner. If the sensation of 
 pain in the limb can return, and be prolonged, why 
 could not the limb reappear ? 
 
 Why need pain come sooner than pleasure to this mor- 
 tal sense ? Because the memory of it is more vivid. I 
 have seen an unwitting attempt to scratch the end of a 
 finger which had been cut off for months. When the 
 nerve is gone that we say occasioned pain, and yet the 
 pain remains, it proves sensation to be in the human 
 mind, not in matter. Reverse the case, take away this 
 mind instead of a piece of the flesh, and then nerves 
 have no sensation. 
 
 When the sick recover by the use of drugs, it is the 
 law of a general belief, culminating in individual faith, 
 that heals, and according to this faith will the effect be. 
 Take away the individual confidence in the drug, and 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 95 
 
 you have not yet divorced it from the general faith. The 
 chemist, the botanist, the drug-gist, the doctor, the muse, 
 equip the medicine with their faith, and the majority of 
 beliefs do rule. When the general belief endorses the 
 inanimate drug as doing this or that, individual dis- 
 sent or faith is but a minority belief, governed by the 
 majority. 
 
 The quotient, proving that numbers have been divided 
 by a fixed rule, is not more unquestionable than the 
 scientific tests I have made of the effects of Truth upon 
 the sick. The counter-fact, relative to any disease, is 
 required to cure it. The counteracting argument of 
 Truth is designed to rebuke and destroy sin. Why 
 should Truth not be equally efficient in sickness, which 
 is a result of sin ? 
 
 Perfection in the midst of imperfection is seen and 
 acknowledged only by degrees ; the ages must slowly 
 work up to it. The universal belief in physics weighs 
 against the mighty truths of metaphysics. The general 
 belief, that sustains medicine, and produces all its re- 
 sults, works against Christian Science ; and the percent- 
 age of power on the side of this Science must mightily 
 outweigh that of physic, in order to heal a single case 
 of disease. 
 
 The Divine Principle that made harmless the poison- 
 ous viper — delivered from the boiling oil, the fiery fur- 
 nace, the jaws of the lion — can heal the sick, and 
 triumph over sin and death. It crowned the demonstra- 
 tions of Jesus with unsurpassed power and Truth. But 
 " the same Spirit which was in Christ Jesus " must al- 
 ways accompany the letter of Science, in order to con- 
 firm and repeat the ancient demonstrations of prophet 
 
96 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 and apostle. If those wonders are not repeated to-day, 
 it is not so much from lack of desire as from lack of 
 spiritual understanding. 
 
 A clergyman adopted a diet of bread and water to 
 increase his spirituality. Finding his health failing he 
 gave up his abstinence, and recommended others never 
 to try dietetics for growth in grace. 
 
 I knew a woman who, when quite a child, adopted the 
 Graham system to cure dyspepsia. She ate bread and 
 vegetables only, and drank nothing but water for many 
 years. Her dyspepsia increasing, she decided that her 
 diet should be more rigid, and thereafter she partook of 
 but one meal in twenty-four hours, this meal consisting 
 of only a thin slice of bread, without water. Her phy- 
 sician recommended, with this ample meal, that she 
 should not wet her parched throat within three hours 
 subsequent to eating. After passing many weary years 
 in hunger, in weakness, almost in starvation, she made 
 up her mind to eat freely and die, having exhausted 
 the skill of the medicine-men, who kindly informed 
 her that death was indeed the only alternative. At 
 this point Christian Science saved her, and she is 
 now in perfect health, without a vestige of the old 
 complaint. 
 
 She learned that suffering and disease are the self- 
 imposed beliefs of mortals, and not the facts of being — 
 that God never made disease, or a law that ordains fast- 
 ing as a means of health. Hence semi-starvation is not 
 acceptable to wisdom ; and it is equally far from Science, 
 in which Soul governs sense. These truths, opening this 
 woman's eyes, relieved also her stomach, and she ate 
 without suffering, giving God thanks. But she never 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 97 
 
 again enjoyed her food as she had expected to when 
 she was the slave of matter — thinking of the flesh-pots 
 of Egypt, feeling the hunger of childhood, and undis- 
 ciplined by self-denial. 
 
 The new-born understanding — that neither food nor 
 the stomach, without the consent of mortal mind, could 
 make her suffer — brought with it another lesson, namely, 
 that gustatory pleasure is a sensuous illusion, an illusion 
 that diminishes as we understand our spiritual being 
 and ascend the ladder of Life. 
 
 This woman learned that food neither strengthens 
 nor weakens the body, — that mind alone does this. 
 True, mortal mind has its material methods of doing it ; 
 one of which is to sa}' that proper food supplies nutri- 
 ment and strength to the human system. She learned 
 also that mortal mind makes a mortal and sickly body, 
 because it governs it with mortal opinions. 
 
 Food had less power to help or to hurt her, when avail- 
 ing herself of the fact that Mind governs man, and she 
 had less faith in the so-called pleasures or pains of mat- 
 ter. Taking less thought about what she should eat or 
 drink — consulting the stomach less, and God more, about 
 the economy of living — she recovered strength and flesh 
 rapidly. For many years she had lived, as was believed, 
 only by the strictest adherence to hygiene and the use 
 of drugs, continuing ill all the time. Now she dropped 
 drugs and rules, and was well. 
 
 She learned that a dyspeptic was very far from the 
 image and likeness of God, — having " dominion over the 
 fish of the sea, the fowls of the air, and the beasts of 
 the field," — when eating a bit of animal flesh could over- 
 power her. She finally concluded that God never made 
 
98 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 a dyspeptic, while vegetarianism, hygiene, and physi- 
 ology had made her one, contrary to His commands. 
 
 The cure, alike for dyspepsia and sin, is to consult 
 matter less and God more, and to eat what is set before 
 you, " asking no questions for conscience' sake." 
 
 The belief that fasting or feasting makes man better 
 morally, or physically, is one of the fruits of the "tree of 
 knowledge," of which God said, " Eat not of them, lest 
 ye die." Mortal mind forms all conditions of the mortal 
 body, and controls the stomach, bones, lungs, heart, and 
 blood, as directly as the volition of will moves the hand. 
 
 We hear it said : " I exercise daily in the open air. I 
 take cold baths, — perhaps to overcome a predisposition 
 to take cold, — and yet I have continual colds, catarrh, 
 and cough." Such admissions ought to open people's 
 eyes to the inefficacy of hygiene, and induce them to 
 look in other directions for cause and cure. 
 
 Some invalids are unwilling to know the facts of their 
 case, or hear about the fallacy of matter and its supposed 
 laws. They would devote themselves a little longer to 
 their material gods, clinging to their belief of life and 
 intelligence in matter, and expecting this error to do 
 for them more than they are willing to admit the only 
 living and true God can do. Impatient with your expla- 
 nation, unwilling to investigate the Science of Mind that 
 would rid them of their complaints, they hug false beliefs 
 and their delusive consequences. 
 
 Does God send sickness, giving the mother her child 
 for the brief space of a few years, and then taking it 
 away by death ? Is God creating anew what He has 
 already created ? The Scriptures are definite on this 
 point — that His work was finished and was good. 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 99 
 
 Omnipotent and Infinite Mind made all and compre- 
 hends all. This Mind is not always making- mistakes, 
 and subsequently correcting them. God is not causing 
 the mother to weep over the loss of her child, and giving 
 the little one no space for experience. 
 
 When will the error of Life in matter — and of sin, 
 sickness, and death as creations of God — be unmasked ? 
 When will it be understood that matter has no intelli- 
 gence, life, or sensation, and that the opposite belief is 
 the prolific source of all suffering ? God created all 
 through Mind, and made all perfect and eternal. Where 
 then is the necessity for recreation or procreation ? 
 
 Is there any birth or death for man who is the perfect 
 image and likeness of Spirit ? Instead of God's sending 
 sickness or death He destroys them, and brings to light 
 immortality. 
 
 Christianity will at length demonstrate that great fact, 
 as once it did in Jesus, by healing the sick and triumph- 
 ing over death. He never taught or illustrated (by his 
 method of healing) that drugs, food, air, and exercise 
 either make a man healthy, or can destroy his life. He 
 placed the condition of man's harmony in Mind, not in 
 matter, and never tried to make of none effect the sen- 
 tence of God that sealed His condemnation of sin, sick- 
 ness, and death. 
 
 Is it not the professional reputation and emolument, 
 rather than the dignity of God's laws, that many leaders 
 regard ? Do not inferior motives induce their infuriated 
 attack on all who reiterate Christ's teachings, in support 
 of his example of healing ? 
 
 The Bible teaches transformation of the body by the 
 renewal of Spirit. Take away the spiritual signification 
 
100 SCIEXCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 of Scripture, and that compilation can do no more for 
 mortals than moonbeams to melt a river of ice. The 
 error of the age is preaching without practice. 
 
 The finger-posts of Divine Science point the way our 
 Master trod, and require of Christianity the proof (rather 
 than the profession) that he required. We may hide 
 spiritual ignorance from the world, but can never gain 
 the Science of spiritual Life, and its demonstration, 
 through ignorance or hypocrisy. 
 
 Sin is thought before it is acted. You must master it 
 in the first instance, or it will master you in the second. 
 Jesus declared, that to look with desire on forbidden 
 objects is to break a moral precept. He laid great 
 stress on the action of the human mind, unseen to the 
 senses. 
 
 Evil thoughts and aims reach farther and do greater 
 harm than visible crimes. Evil thoughts, lusts, and ma- 
 licious purposes, going forth, like wandering pollen, from 
 one human mind to another, find inadvertent lodgment, 
 unless virtue and Truth build a strong defence. Better 
 suffer a doctor infected with small-pox to attend you, 
 than be treated mentally by one who obeys not the 
 Christian requirements of Science. 
 
 lettered by sin yourself, it is difficult to free another 
 from the fetters of disease. With your own wrists man- 
 acled, it is hard to break another's chains. But a little 
 leaven ferments the whole mass. A grain of Christian 
 Science does wonders for the sick, so omnipotent is 
 Truth ; but more of Science is needed. 
 
 If the student adheres strictly to my teachings, and 
 does not venture to break the rules of Christian Science, 
 he cannot fail of success in healing. It is Science to do 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 101 
 
 right, and nothing short of right-doing has any claim to 
 the name. 
 
 The spiritual and material are at variance, from the 
 very necessity of their oppositeness. In this world mor- 
 tals are unacquainted with the reality of existence, be- 
 cause matter and mortality are not its realities. 
 
 We are sometimes taught that darkness is as real as 
 light ; but Science affirms darkness to be but the ab- 
 sence of light, wherein it loses all reality. Thus it is 
 that sickness, sin, and death (the acme of moral and 
 physical darkness) are unreal, because they reflect no 
 light, no God. 
 
 Science reverses the entire evidence of the senses with 
 divine proof. Every quality and condition of mortality 
 is lost, swallowed up in Immortality. Immortal man 
 is the antipodes of mortal man, in origin, existence, and 
 his relation to God. 
 
 Socrates, understanding the superiority and immortal- 
 ity of good, feared not the hemlock poison. Even the 
 faith of his philosophy spurned timidity for the mortal 
 body. Having sought his spiritual estate, he recognized 
 the immortality and supremacy of Spirit, and the nothing- 
 ness of matter. The ignorance and malice of the age 
 would have killed the venerable philosopher, for his faith 
 in Soul and his indifference to the body. 
 
 Who shall say that man is alive to-day, but is to- 
 morrow dead ? What has touched Life, God, to such 
 strange issues ? Here theories cease, and Science rolls 
 back the mystery and solves the problem of man. Error 
 bites the heel of Truth, but cannot kill it. Truth bruises 
 the head of error, and crushes it. Spirituality lays open 
 sieffe to materialism. On which side are we fighting ? 
 
102 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The wrong done another reacts most heavily against 
 one's self. Right adjusts the balance sooner or later. 
 Soulier think to make evil good, than to benefit yourself 
 by injuring others. Man's moral mercury, rising or 
 falling, registers his healing ability. 
 
 To " come out from the world and be separate," as 
 the Scriptures command, is to incur society's frown ; 
 but, more than its flatteries, society's scorn enables one 
 to be Christian. Losing her crucifix, the Catholic girl 
 said, " I have nothing left but Christ." " If God is for 
 us, who can be against us ? " 
 
 To fall away from Truth in times of persecution shows 
 that we never understood Truth. From the bridal-cham- 
 ber of Wisdom there will come the warning, " Ye cannot 
 enter now." Unimproved opportunities must rebuke us 
 when we would claim suddenly the benefits of an ex peri 
 ence that is not ours, attempting to reap the harvest we 
 have not sown, and to enter unlawfully into the labors of 
 others. Truth often remains unsought until, suffering 
 severely from error, we seek this remedy for human woe. 
 
 You say, " Toil fatigues me." But what is this you 
 or me ? Is it muscle or mind ? Which one is tired and 
 so speaks ? Without mind, could the muscles be tired ? 
 Do the muscles talk, or do you talk for them ? Matter 
 is non-intelligent. Mortal mind does the talking, and 
 that which affirms it to be tired first made it so. 
 
 The immortal Divine Mind is the only lawgiver. 
 Human mind arouses mortal and discordant beliefs. 
 The scientific and permanent remedy for fatigue is to 
 learn the power of Mind over any illusion of weariness 
 in matter, in which there is really no sensation? and so 
 destroy this illusion. 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 103 
 
 Treat a belief of sickness as you would sin, with sud- 
 den dismissal. Resist the temptation to believe in mut- 
 ter as superior to Spirit. The Scriptures admonish us 
 to " run and not be weary, walk and not faint." The 
 meaning of that passage is not perverted in its applica- 
 tion to moments of fatigue, for the moral and physical 
 are one in their results. When we wake to the Truth 
 of being, all error, pain, weakness, weariness, sorrow, 
 sin, and death, will be unknown, and the dream be for- 
 gotten. My method of treating fatigue applies to all 
 bodily ailments, since Mind should be, and is, supreme. 
 
 That scientific methods are above all others is seen 
 in their effects. When you once conquer a condition of 
 the body through Mind, that condition recurs less fre- 
 quently, and its ills diminish until they finally disap- 
 pear. When the Mind once gives rest to the body, the 
 next toil will fatigue you less, for you are working out 
 your problem in Science ; and in proportion as you un- 
 derstand the control Mind has over the body, will you 
 demonstrate it. 
 
 You would not say that a wheel is fatigued ; and vet 
 the body is just as material as the wheel. Setting aside 
 what the human mind says of the body, it would never 
 be weary, any more than the inanimate wheel. Under- 
 standing this great fact rests you more than hours of 
 repose. 
 
 We hear a sweet melody and misunderstand the sci- 
 ence that governs it. The sick who are healed through 
 Metaphysical Science — not comprehending the Principle 
 of the cure — may misunderstand it, and impute their 
 recovery to change of air or diet, not rendering to God 
 the honor that is due. Entire immunity from suffering 
 
104 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 cannot be expected at this period of time, only some 
 abatement of suffering and sin ; but these beginnings 
 are in the right direction. 
 
 In mathematics we do not multiply where we should 
 subtract, and then say the product is correct. No more 
 can we say, in Science, that muscles give strength, that 
 nerves give pain or pleasure, or that matter governs, and 
 then expect that the result will be harmony. Not mus- 
 cles, nerves, or bones, — but Mind determines the con- 
 dition of the body. 
 
 When this is understood we shall never affirm of the 
 body what we do not wish to be true of it. We shall 
 not call the body weak if we would have it strong, when 
 we know that the belief in feebleness must obtain in 
 the human mind before it can be made manifest on the 
 body, and that the destruction of the illusion will be 
 the removal of its effect. Science includes no rule of 
 discord, but governs harmoniously the universe and 
 man. 
 
 Arctic regions, the sunny tropics, the everlasting hills, 
 the winged winds, mighty billows, verdant vales, fes- 
 tive flowers, and glorious heavens, — all declare the 
 mighty supremacy of Mind. In the order of Science, 
 wherein the Principle is not in matter which it governs, 
 all is one grand concord. Change this statement, — 
 suppose Mind to be in matter, or Soul in body, — and 
 you lose the keynote of being, and there will be discord 
 continually. 
 
 The head is supposed to say, " I am pained ; " the 
 stomach, " I am nauseated ; " the liver, " I am morbid ; " 
 and the body, " I am ill." The physical reports of sick- 
 ness may combine with the physical reports of sin, and 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 105 
 
 say, " I am malice, lust, appetite, envy, hate ; " and what 
 renders both cures difficult is, that the human mind is 
 the sinner, disinclined to correct his own faults, and 
 believing that the body can be sick independent of this 
 mind, and that the Divine Mind has no jurisdiction 
 over it. 
 
 Why pray for the recovery of the sick, if you are 
 without faith in God's willingness and ability to heal ? 
 Believing in that, why substitute drugs for Almighty 
 power, or employ a doctor to go contrary to His will ? 
 
 The Scripture says, " In Him we live, move, and have 
 our being." What then is this implied power, inde- 
 pendent of God, that causes disease and cures it, — 
 what is it but an error of belief, and a law of mortal 
 mind, wrong in every sense, embracing all sin, sickness, 
 and death. It is the very antipodes of Immortal Mind 
 and spiritual law. It is unlike the character of God, 
 good, to make man sick r and then leave him to heal 
 himself, — for Spirit to produce disease, and leave the 
 remedy with matter. 
 
 God can no more produce sickness than good can end 
 in evil, or health occasion disease. Good never made 
 sin for an experiment, or caused a result by first con- 
 stituting that which produced it, and then punishing the 
 sin it made possible. Evil is not supreme, good is not 
 helpless ; nor is a law of matter primary, and a law of 
 Spirit secondary. 
 
 Body is not first, and Soul last, nor is evil mightier 
 than good. The Science of Being repudiates self-evident 
 impossibilities, or the amalgamation of Truth and error 
 in cause or effect. It separates the tares and wheat in 
 time of harvest. 
 
10G SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The clay cannot reply to the potter. The head, heart, 
 lungs, and limbs do not inform us that they arc dizzy, 
 diseased, consumptive, or lame. If this information is 
 given, mortal mind has given it. Neither immortal and 
 unerring Mind, nor so-called matter, — the inanimate 
 substratum of mortal mind, — can carry on such teleg- 
 raphy ; for God is too pure to behold iniquity. 
 
 Truth has no consciousness of error. Love has no 
 sense of hate, and Life no partnership with death. 
 Truth, Life, and Love are a law of annihilation to aught 
 unlike themselves, because they declare nothing except 
 God. 
 
 Sickness, sin, death, are not the true and good ; they 
 are the false and erroneous, that Truth never created. 
 Perfection is not the life of imperfection. Because God 
 is good, and the fount of all being, He does not pro- 
 duce moral or physical deformity. Therefore it was not 
 produced in Truth, but is illusion, the mirage of error. 
 Divine Science reveals this grand fact. On its basis 
 Jesus demonstrated Life, by overcoming sin, sickness, 
 and death, never yielding them obedience. 
 
 There is but one primal Cause ; therefore there can 
 be no effect from any other cause ; and there can be no 
 actual reality in anything which proceeds not from this 
 great and only Cause. Sin, sickness, and death are not 
 the Science of Being. They are the fruits of error, and 
 show the absence of the real. 
 
 The scientific fact is the spiritual fact of all things. 
 The spiritual fact, duplicated in the action of man as 
 well as the universe, presents harmony, the ideal of 
 Truth. If scientific fact be inverted, the opposite dis- 
 cord appears, which bears no resemblance to reality. 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTII. 107 
 
 The only evidence of this appearing is obtained from 
 the material senses, that afford no evidence of God, 
 Spirit, or spiritual creation. They define all things 
 materially, and have only a finite and personal senso 
 of Deity. 
 
 This so-called mind acts against itself, and is self- 
 destructive, in obedience to the immutable law of Spirit. 
 Hence those words of our Master, " Every kingdom di- 
 vided against itself is brought to desolation." Error 
 " soweth the wind and reapeth the whirlwind." 
 
 What is termed matter, being unintelligent, cannot 
 say, " I suffer, I die, I am sick, or I am well." It is 
 mortal mind that speaks thus, and which appears to 
 fulfil its own statement. To mortal sense, sin and 
 suffering continue unto the end ; but immortal sense 
 includes no evil or pestilence. Because it has no error 
 of sense, and no sense of error, it is immortal. 
 
 If God makes man sick, sickness must be good ; and 
 its opposite, health, must be evil ; for all that He makes 
 is good, and will stand forever. The transgression of a 
 law of mortal mind brings the belief of sickness. The 
 remedy is Truth, not matter. If the transgression of 
 God's law produces sickness, it is right to be sick ; and 
 we cannot if we would, and should not if we could, annul 
 the decrees of Wisdom. 
 
 If sickness is real, it belongs to Truth and Immor- 
 tality. If true, it is a part of Truth ; and would you 
 attempt, with drugs or without them, to destroy a quality 
 or condition of Truth? But if sickness or sin is illusion, 
 — and waking from this mortal dream will bring to light 
 health, holiness, and immortality, — then this awakening 
 is Christ, or Truth, casting out error, and healing the 
 
108 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 sick. This is the salvation that comoth through the 
 Divine Principle demonstrated by Jesus. 
 
 The sculptor turns from the marble to his model, to 
 perfect his conceptions. We are all sculptors, working 
 at various forms, moulding and chiselling our thought. 
 What is the model before mortal mind ? Is it imperfec- 
 tion, joy, sorrow, sin, suffering? Have we not accepted 
 the material model? and are we not reproducing it, 
 aided in our work by vicious sculptors of hideous forms ? 
 Do we not hear, from all mankind, of the imperfect model ? 
 Is the world not holding it before our gaze continually ? 
 The result is, that we follow those lower patterns, limit 
 our life-work, and adopt, into our own experience, the 
 angular outline and deformity of mortal models. 
 
 To remedy this, we must first turn our gaze in the right 
 direction, and then walk there. We must form perfect 
 models in thought, and look at them continually, or we 
 shall never carve them out in grand and noble lives. 
 Let harmony, health, unselfishness, goodness, mercy, 
 and justice form the mind-pictures, and sin, sickness, and 
 death will diminish until they finally disappear. 
 
 Does Wisdom make blunders to be afterwards rectified 
 by man? Does a law of God produce sickness, and man 
 put that law under his feet by healing that sickness ? 
 To my understanding, the sick are never really healed 
 by drugs, hygiene, or any material method. These 
 merely evade the question. They are soothing syrups 
 to put children to sleep, satisfy mortal belief, and lull 
 its fears. 
 
 We think we arc healed when a disease disappears, 
 though it is liable to reappear ; but we are never thor- 
 oughly healed until this liability is removed. Mortal 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TIIUTH. 109 
 
 mind, being- the remote and exciting- cause of all suffer- 
 ing, the cause must be renovated through Science, or 
 sense will get the victory. 
 
 Unless every ill is met aright, and fairly overcome by 
 Truth, it is never conquered. If God destroys not sin, 
 sickness, and death, they are not destroyed to mortal 
 mind, but are immortal. What God cannot do, man 
 need not attempt. If God heals not the sick, it is be- 
 cause He cannot or will not. In either case lesser 
 attempts would be hopeless, for no power equals the 
 Infinite. 
 
 Upon this stage of existence goes on the dance of 
 belief. Mortal thoughts chase each other like snow- 
 flakes drifting to the ground. Science has revealed that 
 Life 'is not at the mercy of death, nor happiness the sport 
 of circumstance. Error becomes more imperative as it 
 hastens towards self-destruction. This action of mortal 
 mind on the body is illustrated when an abscess grows 
 more painful before it bursts and ends with suppuration, 
 or a fever becomes more severe before it abates. 
 
 The fright is so great, at certain stages of mortal be- 
 lief, as to destroy that belief. In the illusion of death 
 mortals wake to the knowledge of two facts : that they 
 are not dead ; and that they have but passed the portals 
 of a new belief that reaches this discovery. Truth works 
 out the nothingness of error in just these ways. Sick- 
 ness, as well as sin, is a suicide, — an error that cul- 
 minates in self-destruction. 
 
 Jesus loved little children because of their freedom 
 from wrong and their receptiveness of right. While age 
 is halting between two opinions, or battling with a belief, 
 youth makes easy and rapid strides toward Truth. 
 
110 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 A little girl who had occasionally listened to my ex- 
 planations, wounded her finger badl}\ She seemed not 
 to notice it. On being questioned about it she answered 
 ingenuously, " There is no sensation in matter." Bound- 
 ing off, with laughing eyes, she added, " Mamma, my finger 
 is not a bit sore." 
 
 It might have been months or years before her parents 
 would have laid aside their drugs, or reached the mental 
 height their little daughter so naturally accepted. The 
 more stubborn beliefs of parents often choke the good 
 seed in the minds of themselves and their offspring. 
 Ignorance, like " the fowls of the air," snatches away 
 the good seed before it has sprouted. 
 
 Loss of identity, through the understanding of Science, 
 is like the loss of the tones of music in their Principle. 
 The great mistake of mortals is to suppose that man is 
 both mortal and immortal, both good and evil. 
 
 The vesture of Life is Truth. According to the Bible, 
 the facts of being are commonly misconstrued, for it is 
 written, " They parted my garments among them, and 
 for my vesture did they cast lots." The Divine Science 
 of man is woven into one web of consistency, without 
 seam or rent ; but it has been torn, and lots have been 
 cast for its fragments. Mere speculation has appropri- 
 ated no part of the vesture ; but inspiration restores every 
 part to the divine fabric and robe of righteousness. 
 
 Man gives neither shape nor comeliness to beauty. 
 Beauty possesses those qualities even before they are 
 perceived by man. Beauty is a thing of Life, that has 
 dwelt forever in the Eternal Mind. Nature reflects the 
 charms of His goodness in form, outline, coloring. Love 
 paints the petal with myriad hues, glances in the warm 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. Ill 
 
 sunbeam, arches the cloud with the bow of beauty, 
 blazons the night with heaven's gems, and covers the 
 earth with bright and living characters. 
 
 Beauty, as well as Truth, is eternal ; but the beauty of 
 material things passes away, fading and fleeting as mortal 
 belief. Custom, education, and fashion form the transient 
 standard of mortal beauty. Immortality, exempt from 
 age or decay, has a beauty of its own, belonging to Spirit. 
 Immortal man and woman arc the models of spiritual 
 sense, pictures of the Mind that is perfect, reflecting 
 those higher conceptions of loveliness that exceed all 
 material sense of loveliness. 
 
 To have less illusion and more Soul, is the recipe for 
 beauty. To retreat from the belief of pain or pleasure 
 in the body, into the unchanging calm and glorious free- 
 dom of impersonal bliss, is not to lose one's identity. 
 The embellishments of the person are poor substitutes 
 for the beauty of Spirit, shining resplendent and eternal 
 over age and decay. 
 
 The measurement of Life, by solar years, robs youth 
 and gives ugliness to age. The rising sun of virtue and 
 Truth marks the morning of being. Its manhood is the 
 eternal noon, undimmed by a declining sun. When a 
 personal and material sense of beauty fades, the radiance 
 of Spirit should dawn upon the enraptured sense with 
 brighter glories. 
 
 Love never loses sight of beauty. Its halo rests upon 
 its object. One marvels that a friend can ever seem less 
 than beautiful. Man and woman, of riper years and 
 larger lessons, are growing in beauty and immortality, in 
 stead of lapsing into age and ugliness. Mind constantly 
 feeds the body with supernal freshness and fairness, 
 
112 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 supplying it with beautiful images of thought, and de- 
 stnniug the errors of sense that each day brings to a 
 nearer tomb. 
 
 Man is not a pendulum swinging betwixt evil and good, 
 joy and sorrow, sickness and health, life and death. 
 Life and its faculties are unmeasured by calendars. The 
 perfect and immortal are the eternal likeness of their 
 Maker. Man is by no means a material germ, rising 
 from the imperfect, and endeavoring to reach above his 
 origin to Spirit. The stream rises no higher than its 
 source. 
 
 Man is neither young nor old ; he has neither birth 
 nor death. He is not an animal, vegetable, or migrating 
 mind, — passing from the mortal to the immortal, from 
 evil to good, or from good to evil. Such admissions 
 leap headlong into darkness and dogma. Shakespeare's 
 poetry pictures infancy and age as helpless and non- 
 intelligent, instead of assigning to them the grandeur 
 and immortality of Mind. 
 
 If we derive all our conceptions of man from what is 
 seen between the cradle and the grave, happiness and 
 goodness can have no abiding-place in him, and the 
 worms will rob him of all. Paul writes, " For the law 
 of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made me free 
 from the law of sin and death." 
 
 The error of thinking that we are growing old, and 
 the benefits of destroying that illusion, are illustrated in 
 a sketch from the history of an English lady, published 
 in The London Lancet. 
 
 Disappointed in love, in early years, she became insane. 
 She lost all calculation of time. Believing that she still 
 lived in the same hour that parted her from her lover, 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 113 
 
 she took no note of years, but daily stood before the win- 
 dow, watching for his coming. In this mental state she 
 remained young. Having no appearance of age, she 
 literally grew no older. Some American travellers saw 
 her when she was seventy-four, and supposed her a young 
 lady. Not a wrinkle or gray hair appeared, but youth 
 sat gently on cheek and brow. Asked to judge of 
 her age, and being unacquainted w T ith her history, each 
 visitor conjectured that she must be under twenty. 
 
 This instance of youth preserved furnishes a useful 
 xhint that a Franklin might work upon, with more cer- 
 tainty than when he coaxed the enamored lightning from 
 the clouds. Years had not made her old, simply because 
 she had taken no cognizance of those years, nor said, " I 
 am growing old." Her belief that she was young proved 
 the results of such a belief on the body. She could not 
 age while believing herself young, for the mental state 
 governed the physical. 
 
 Impossibilities never occur. One instance like the 
 foregoing proves it possible to be young at seventy-four ; 
 and the Principle of that proof makes it plain that de- 
 crepitude is not a necessity of nature or law, but an 
 illusion that can be avoided. 
 
 Never record ages. Time-tables of birth and death 
 are so many conspiracies against manhood and woman- 
 hood. But for the error of measuring and limiting all 
 that is good and beautiful, we could enjoy more than 
 threescore years and ten, and yet maintain our vigor, 
 freshness, and promise. We should continue beautiful 
 and grand, if Mind should so decree. Each succeeding 
 year should make us wiser and better, in looks and 
 action. 
 
 8 
 
114 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Life is eternal. We should find this out, and begin 
 the demonstration thereof. .Beauty and goodness are 
 immortal. Let us then shape our views of Life into 
 loveliness, freshness, and continuity, instead of into 
 age and ugliness. " As a man thinketh in his heart, 
 so is he." 
 
 Acute and chronic beliefs reproduce their own types 
 in the lingering or less stubborn forms of old age, sick- 
 ness, and sin. The acute belief of age comes on at a re- 
 mote period, and does not last as long as the chronic 
 belief. 
 
 I have seen age regain two of the elements it had 
 lost, sight and teeth. A lady of eighty-five, whom I 
 knew, had a return of sight. Another lady, at ninety, 
 had new teeth, — incisors, cuspids, bicuspids, and one 
 molar. A gentleman, at sixty, had retained his full 
 set of upper and lower teeth, without a decaying 
 cavity. 
 
 Man, having birth, maturity, and decay, is like an ani- 
 mal or vegetable, — the animal unfit to live, and the 
 vegetable subject to laws of decadence. If man were 
 dust in his earliest stage of existence, # we might admit 
 the hypothesis that he returns eventually to his primi- 
 tive condition ; but he was never more nor less than 
 man. Rightly says Longfellow's Psalm of Life, 
 
 Dust thou art, to dust returnest, 
 Was not spoken of the Soul. 
 
 If man nickers out in death, or springs from noth- 
 ingness into being, there must be an instant, sometime, 
 when Jehovah is without completeness, when there is no 
 reflection of Mind or Soul. 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 115 
 
 Let us accept Science, relinquish all theories based on 
 sense-testimony, give up imperfect models and illusive 
 forms ; and so let us have but one God, one Mind, and 
 that one perfect, producing its own models of excellence. 
 Let the male and female of His creating appear. Lei us 
 feel the divine energy of Spirit, bringing us into newness 
 of Life, and recognizing no mortal or material power 
 as able to destroy. Let us rejoice that we are subject 
 to "the powers that be." Such is the true Science of 
 Being. Any material theory of Life, or God, is delusive 
 mythology. 
 
 In a higher sense than Heine dreamed, his words are 
 true : — 
 
 For Love transcends the bounds of time and space ; 
 
 Its essence is impalpable as light ; 
 And all created things in its embrace 
 
 Do lie, the while it spinneth, day and night, 
 The warp and woof of Being. Oh, its might 
 Is universal. Round it too doth turn, 
 
 As round some central sun, the order bright 
 Of all Intelligence ; like planets yearn, 
 All good thoughts, to their light, fit homage to return. 
 
 There are no antagonistic powers or laws, either spirit- 
 ual or material, creating and governing man in perpetual 
 warfare. Minute chronological data are no part of the 
 great forever. 
 
 Mind is not the author of matter, and the Creator of 
 ideas is not the creator of illusions. Either there is no 
 omnipotence, or omnipotence is all-in-all. The Infinite 
 never began or ended. Mind and its formations can 
 never be extinguished. 
 
 Life, like Christ, is " the same yesterday, to-day, and 
 forever." Organization and time have nothing to do 
 
116 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 with Life. We say, " I dreamed last night." What a 
 mistake is that! Soul never slumbered, or wandered 
 into delusion. 
 
 The Ego is Soul, the direct opposite of sense, and there 
 is but one Ego. The singular of Soul becomes plural as 
 sense, wherein Mind seems to be multiplied into minds, 
 error to be Mind, Mind to be matter, matter to be a law- 
 giver, unintelligence to act like Intelligence, and mor- 
 tality to be the matrix of immortality. The hymn is 
 right : — 
 
 This life \s a dream, an empty show ; 
 
 But the bright world, to which we go, 
 
 Hath joys substantial and sincere. 
 
 When shall I wake and find me there? 
 
 Mortal existence is a dream without a dreamer. It is 
 the dream, that saith " It is I." The Ego never dreams, 
 but understands all things. It never slumbers, is ever 
 conscious. It never believes, but knows. It was never 
 born and never dies. 
 
 Sleep is a phase of the dream that Life, Substance, and 
 Intelligence are material. The dream — not the sleep 
 of this mortal existence — is nearer the fact of being 
 than the waking thoughts. The dream has less matter 
 as its accompaniment. It throws off some of our ma- 
 terial fetters. It falls short of the upper skies, but 
 makes its mundane flights quite ethereal. 
 
 The mortal body and mind arc one. This body is 
 weary or pained, enjoys or suffers, according to the 
 dream it entertains in sleep. When that dream vanishes, 
 the man finds himself experiencing none of those dream- 
 sensations. The body lies on the bed, in the mind's ab- 
 sence, undisturbed and scnsationless- 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TRUTH. 117 
 
 Now I ask, Is there any more reality in the waking 
 dream than in this sleeping dream ? There cannot be, 
 since there is no mortality, either of mind or body, and 
 whatever appears to material sense is a mortal dream ; 
 for as man, matter has no more sense (aside from his 
 belief) than it has as a tree. Truly says Bowring : — 
 
 . . . "What am I then ? Naught: 
 But I live, and on hope's pinions fly 
 
 Eager towards Thy presence ;• for in Thee 
 I live and breathe and dwell, aspiring high, 
 
 Even to the throne of Thy divinity. 
 I am, O God, and surely Thou must be. 
 
 Thou art; directing, guiding all, Thou art ! 
 Direct my understanding then to Thee ; 
 
 Control my reason, guide my wandering heart. 
 
 If one would not quarrel with his fellow-man for wak- 
 ing him from the cataleptic nightmare, he should not 
 resist the Truth that destroys the so-called evidences 
 of matter with the higher testimony of Spirit. 
 
 Many theories, relative to God and man, neither make 
 man harmonious nor God lovable. The fancies we en 
 tertain about happiness and life afford no evidence of 
 either, scathless and permanent. That which secures 
 the claims of harmonious and eternal being is found in 
 Divine Science. 
 
 Children should be taught the Christ-cure among their 
 first lessons, and kept from discussing or entertaining 
 theories or thoughts of sickness. To forestall for them 
 the experience of error and its sufferings, take care to 
 keep out of the mind of your children sinful or diseased 
 thoughts. The latter should be excluded on the same 
 principle as the former. This is Christian Science. 
 
118 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Remember that, either by suffering or by Scienee, man- 
 kind must sooner or later be convinced of the error that 
 ueeds to be overcome. 
 
 Learn bow the human mind governs the body — 
 whether through faith in what it terms matter as law, 
 through drugs, or through faith in itself; whether mind 
 governs the body through a belief in the necessity of 
 sin and sickness, death and pardon, or from the higher 
 understanding that the Divine Mind makes perfect, and 
 moves upon the human mind through Truth, and leads 
 it to relinquish error. This process improves the mortal 
 mind until error disappears, and nothing is left that 
 deserves to perish or be punished. 
 
 Ignorance, like intentional wrong, is not Science. Ig- 
 norance must be seen and corrected before we can attain 
 harmony. The beliefs that rob Mind, calling it matter, 
 and deify their own notions, imprison themselves in 
 what they create. They are at war with Science, and 
 have established, as our Master said, " a kingdom divided 
 against itself," that cannot stand. 
 
 The human triumphs, achieved over the body, elevate 
 and consecrate both mind and body, so that they present 
 better the true ideal of man, until the creature finally 
 disappears, and the eternal man, created by and of Spirit, 
 is seen in the true likeness of his Maker. 
 
 Human ignorance of Mind, and of the recuperative 
 energies of Truth, occasions the only scepticism regard- 
 ing the pathology and theology of Christian Science. 
 
 The metaphysics of Christian Science, like mathemat- 
 ics, prove the rule by reversion. For example : there is 
 no pain in Truth, and no Truth in pain. There is no 
 matter in Mind, and no Mind in matter: no nerve in 
 
FOOTSTEPS OF TKUTH. 119 
 
 Intelligence, and no Intelligence in a nerve; no sorrow 
 in Truth, and no Truth in sorrow ; no matter in Life, 
 and no Life in matter; no matter in Good, and no Good 
 in matter. 
 
 If you venture upon the quiet surface of error, what 
 disturbs the waters ? What is there to strip off error's 
 disguise ? 
 
 On the contrary, if you launch your bark upon the 
 ever-agitated but healthful waters of Truth, you will 
 encounter storms. Your good will be evil spoken of. 
 This is the cross. Take it up, and bear it, for it wins 
 and wears the crown. Pilgrim on earth, thy home is 
 heaven. A stranger, thou art the guest of God. 
 
CHAPTER m. 
 
 CREATIOX. 
 
 Thus God the heaven created, thus the earth,— 
 Mutter unformed and void. Darkness profound 
 Covered the Abyss ; hut on the watery calm 
 His brooding wings the Spirit of God outspread, 
 And vital virtue infused, and vital warmth, 
 Throughout the fluid mass, but downward purged 
 The black, Tartareous, cold, infernal dregs 
 Adverse to Life. — Paradise Lost. 
 
 THE eternity of Truth is changing the universe. 
 Thought expands into expression, as mortals shake 
 off their swaddling-clothes. " Let there be light " is the 
 perpetual demand of Truth and Love, changing chaos into 
 order, and turning discord into the music of the spheres. 
 
 Progress takes off human shackles. The finite must 
 yield to the Infinite. Advancing to a higher plane of 
 action, thought rises from the material sense to the spir- 
 itual, from the mortal to the immortal, and from the 
 personal to the impersonal. All things arc created spir- 
 itually. Mind, not matter, is the Creator. The Divine 
 Principle, not person, is the Father and Mother of man 
 and the universe. 
 
 Who is it that demands our obedience ? He who, in 
 the language of Scripture, " doeth according to His will, 
 in the army of heaven and among the inhabitants of the 
 
CREATION. 121 
 
 earth ; and none can stay His hand, or say unto Him 
 What docst thou?" 
 
 A form or a person is not equal to this infinite Love 
 and Wisdom. A finite or material sense of God leads 
 to formalism and narrowness, freezing the heart of 
 Christianity. 
 
 The theory of three persons in one God (that is, the 
 Trinity or Triunity) suggests a heathen god rather than 
 the one ever-present I AM. " Hear Israel, the Lord 
 our God is one Lord." 
 
 A limitless Mind cannot proceed from limits or per- 
 sonality. Finiteness cannot present the idea or person 
 of infinity. A mind that originated from a finite source, 
 or from a person, would be limited and finite. Infi- 
 nite, impersonal Mind is the Creator, and creation is the 
 infinite idea of His Mind. 
 
 That God is material, no man should affirm. The Bible 
 represents Him as saying : " Thou canst not see My face ; 
 for there shall no man see Me, and live." We know 
 Him only as divine, as Life, Truth, and Love. Let us 
 then obey and adore in proportion as we apprehend these 
 qualities, and love Him understandingly, warring no 
 more over a person, but rejoicing in the affluence of 
 Deity. Then shall religion be of the heart, and not of 
 the head. No longer shall theology be tyrannical and 
 proscriptive from lack of love, — straining out gnats and 
 swallowing camels. 
 
 The everlasting I AM is not bounded, or compressed 
 within the narrow limits of physical humanity or mortal 
 concepts. What the person of God may be is of small 
 importance, when compared with the sublime question, 
 What is Infinite Mind, or divine power ? 
 
122 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 If Mind i(3 within and without all, then all is Mind ; 
 and this classification is scientific. If so-called matter 
 is Substance, then Deity, matter's opposite, must be 
 shadow ; and shadow cannot produce Substance. From 
 this it would follow that Spirit is not the Creator, 
 and that matter is self-created. This heterodoxy ulti- 
 mates in the belief in a bodily Soul and a materia] 
 Mind. 
 
 A personal mind manifests all manner of error, and 
 thus proves the material theory incorrect. Who hath 
 found finite life or love sufficient to meet the demands 
 of human want and woe, — stilling the desires, satisfying 
 the aspirations ? Infinite Mind cannot be in a finite 
 form, or it would lose its infinite character as inexhaust- 
 ible Love, eternal Life, omnipotent Truth. 
 
 It would require an infinite form to contain Infinite 
 Mind. Personal man cannot be its image and likeness. 
 A mortal, personal, or finite conception of God cannot em- 
 brace the glories of limitless, impersonal Life and Love. 
 Hence the unsatisfied human craving for something 
 better, higher, holier than this lower belief affords, and 
 the insufficiency of that belief to supply the true idea. 
 
 The mythical theories of creation, adopted by mortal 
 minds, are vague conceptions, affording no foundation 
 for accurate views of the Immortal Mind, discerned apart 
 from all bodily creations. Materiality cannot be made 
 the basis of any true idea of God. 
 
 Mind creates its own likeness in idea, and this idea 
 is very far from the supposed substance of non-intelli- 
 gent matter. The Father of Mind is not the Father of 
 matter. Personal sense would translate spiritual ideas 
 into material beliefs, and say that person, instead of 
 
CREATION'. 123 
 
 Principle, is the Father of the rain, " who hath begotten 
 the drops of dew," and bringeth " forth Mazaroth in his 
 season," and gnideth " Arcturus with his sons." 
 
 Mortal man has made a covenant with his eves, to he- 
 little Deity with human conceptions. Being in league with 
 personal sense mortals take limited views of all things. 
 Eye hath not seen Spirit, nor ear heard His voice. 
 
 With the microscope of Spirit you may discern the 
 heart of humanity, and so comprehend the generic term 
 man. Man is not distorted, for he reflects the Infinite ; 
 nor is he an isolated solitary thought, for he belongs to 
 the sum of Infinite Mind. 
 
 God created all in the kingdom of Mind, when He 
 expressed in man the infinite idea, forever developing 
 itself, broadening and rising higher and higher from a 
 boundless source. We know no more of man's person- 
 ality, as the true divine image and likeness, than we 
 know of God's. 
 
 The Infinite Principle is represented by the infinite 
 idea, or man, and the senses have no cognizance of 
 either ; but human capacities are enlarged and perfected, 
 in proportion as humanity gains the true conception of 
 man and God. 
 
 Mortals have a very feeble and imperfect idea of the 
 spiritual man, with an infinite range of thought. To 
 him belongs eternal Life. Never born, and never dying, 
 it is an impossibility for that man, under the govern- 
 ment of Eternal Science, to fall from his high estate. 
 
 If man was once perfect, but has now lost his perfec- 
 tion, then mortals have never beheld in man the out- 
 lines or reality of the divine. The lost image is not 
 man. Jesus understood this ; and therefore said, " Be 
 
124 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 ye therefore perfect, even as your Father in heaven 
 is perfect." 
 
 To Jesus man was the true image of God. Christ's 
 divine sense threw upon mortals the truer reflection of 
 God. He lifted their lives higher than their poor models 
 of thought would allow, — thoughts that presented man 
 as fallen, sick, sinning, and dying. His understanding 
 of scientific being and divine healing must include a per- 
 fect Principle and idea — perfect God and perfect man 
 — as the basis of every thought. 
 
 Drawing our conclusions about man from an opposite 
 standpoint, from imperfection instead of perfection, we 
 can no more arrive at the true conception or under* 
 standing of man, and make ourselves like unto it, than 
 the sculptor can perfect his outlines from an imperfect 
 model, or the painter depict the form and face of Jesus 
 by holding in thought the character of Judas. Truly is 
 it written : — 
 
 Sculptors of men are we, as we stand, 
 
 With our lives uncarved before us, — 
 Waiting the hour when, at God's command, 
 
 Our life-dream passes o'er us. 
 If we carve it then, on the yielding stone, 
 
 With many a sharp incision, 
 Its heavenly beauty shall be our own, 
 
 Our lives that perfect vision. 
 
 The conceptions of mortal, erring thought must give 
 way to the ideal of all that is perfect and eternal. Mor- 
 tals must change their ideals in order to improve their 
 models. A sick body is evolved from sick thoughts. 
 Evil, disease, and death arise from wrong vision. Sen- 
 sualism evolves bad physical and moral conditions. 
 
CREATION. J 2~) 
 
 Images of mortal thought arc transmitted through be- 
 Jief to the body. Immortal models — pure, perfect, and 
 enduring — are transmitted through Science, which cor- 
 rects error with the ideals of Truth, and demands right 
 thoughts, to the end that they may produce harmonious 
 results. 
 
 Through many generations children must be improved. 
 and human thoughts attain diviner conceptions, before we 
 can approach the immortal and perfect model of God's 
 thought. 
 
 When mortals gain more correct views of God and 
 man, multitudinous objects of creation, that before were 
 invisible, will become visible. The crude creations of 
 mortal thought must finally give place to the glorious 
 forms that we sometimes behold in the camera of Mind, 
 where the mental picture is more real. 
 
 The fading forms of matter are the fleeting thoughts 
 of mortal mind, that have their day before the permanent 
 perfection of Spirit shall appear. We shall behold and 
 understand His creation, all the glories of earth and 
 heaven and man, when we learn our way in Science, 
 up to our spiritual origin. 
 
 When we realize that Life is Spirit, and never in or 
 of matter, this understanding will expand into self-com- 
 pleteness, — finding all in God, and needing no other 
 communion. 
 
 Scientific existence is the universe of Spirit, peopled 
 with spiritual characters. Man is the offspring, not of 
 the lowest, but the highest qualities of Mind. We shall 
 understand spiritual existence, in proportion as our treas- 
 ures are laid up in heaven. We gravitate God ward as 
 our affections and aims grow spiritual, as wc near the 
 
J 26 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 broader interpretations of being, and gain some proper 
 sense of the Infinite. 
 
 The effect of mind on health and happiness is seen 
 in this : if one turns away from the body with such 
 absorbed interest as to forget it, the body experiences 
 in) pain. 
 
 Under the strong impulse of a desire to fill his part, 
 a noted actor used night after night to go upon the 
 stage and sustain his appointed work, walking about as 
 spry as the youngest member of the company. This 
 old man was so lame that every day he hobbled to 
 the theatre, and sat aching in his chair till his cue was 
 spoken, — the signal that made him as oblivious of phys- 
 ical infirmity as if he had inhaled chloroform, though 
 he was in the full possession of his senses. 
 
 Note the unspeakable peace that is felt from an all- 
 absorbing spiritual love. 
 
 Selfishness and sensualism are educated in us by 
 thoughts ever-recurring to one's self, by conversation 
 about the body, and by the expectation of perpetual 
 pleasure or pain from it ; and this education is at the 
 expense of spiritual growth. If we array thought in 
 mortal vestures it must cease its immortal flight. 
 
 We cannot fathom the nature and quality of God's 
 creation through the shallows of mortal fancy. We 
 must reverse our feeble flutterings, our efforts to find 
 Life and Truth in person or in matter, and appeal above 
 man, to God. We must rise to clearer views, that inspire 
 the God-man, and thus reach the centre of being. 
 
 Job said, " I have heard of Thee by the hearing of 
 the ear ; but now mine eye seeth Thee." Mortals will 
 echo Job, when the supposed pains of matter cease to 
 
CREATION. 127 
 
 predominate. They will then drive away false estimates 
 of life and happiness, and attain the bliss of loving- un- 
 selfishly, working patiently, and conquering all that is 
 unlike Him. 
 
 There can be but one Creator, who has created all. 
 Whatever seems to be a new creation, or being, is but 
 a new discovery of something old, — new multiplication, 
 or a self-division of mortal thought, — as when some 
 finite sense peers out from its cloisters with amazement, 
 and attempts to pattern the Infinite. 
 
 Multiplication of a human and mortal sense of persons 
 or things is not creation. Personal and material man, 
 like an atom of dust thrown into the face of spiritual 
 immensity, is a flickering sense, instead of an abiding 
 consciousness of being. 
 
 Mortals must look beyond fading, finite forms, if they 
 would gain the true sense of things. Where shall the 
 gaze rest, in the unsearchable realm of Mind ? We must 
 look where we would walk, and we must act as possess- 
 ing all power from Him in whom we have our being. 
 
 Starting from a higher standpoint, one progresses spon- 
 taneously, even as light emits light without effort ; for 
 •' where your treasure is, there will your heart be also." 
 Distrust of one's ability to gain the good desired, and 
 bring out better and higher results, often hampers the 
 trial of one's wings, and ensures defeat at the outset. 
 
 A scientific view of progress admits the possibility of 
 every good achievement, and first sets about discovering 
 what God has already done for us. 
 
 Our mortal beliefs defraud us. They make man an 
 involuntary creator, — producing evil when he would 
 create good, forming deformity w r hen he would outline 
 
128 SCIENCE iND HEALTH. 
 
 grace and beauty, injuring those he would bless. He 
 becomes a general mis-creator, whose " touch turns hope 
 to dust." lie might say in Bible language, " The good 
 that I would, I do not ; but the evil which I would not, 
 that 1 do." 
 
 The senses say that man's birth is sometimes untimely, 
 and his death lamentable ; that weeds grow apace, and 
 choke the flowers not already scorched by the sun, or 
 nipped by untimely frosts. Such are not the facts of 
 God's creation. The Truth of things is perennial, and 
 the error is seen only as we look from wrong points of 
 observation. 
 
 Mortals are egotists. They fancy themselves inde- 
 pendent workers, personal authors, and even privileged 
 originators of something that Deity would not or could 
 not create. 
 
 The foundation of mortal discord is a false sense of 
 man's origin. To begin rightly is to end rightly. Every 
 calculation that starts from the body, starts wrongly. 
 Immortal Mind is the only Cause and impersonal Prin- 
 ciple. Cause does not exist in matter, in mortal mind, 
 or in personality. 
 
 Because we look to the body for pleasure, we find 
 pain. For Life, we find death ; for Truth, we find error; 
 and for Spirit, its opposite, called matter. Now reverse 
 this action. Look away from the body, into Truth and 
 Love, the Principle of all happiness, harmony, and immor- 
 tality. Hold thought steadfastly to the enduring, good 
 and true, and you will bring these into your experience, 
 proportionately to their occupancy of your thoughts. 
 
 Detach the sense from the body, or matter, only at- 
 tached to it through human belief, and you may learn 
 
CREATION. 129 
 
 the meaning of God, or good, and the nature of the im 
 mutable and immortal. Breaking away from the muta- 
 tions of time and sense, you will neither lose the solid 
 objects and ends of Life, nor your own identity. Fixing 
 the gaze on the arch of heaven, you may fly as the bird 
 flies, that has burst from the egg and preened its wings 
 for a skyward flight. In this line of thought is Sir John 
 Bowring's translation from the Russian : — 
 
 Though but an atom midst immensity, 
 
 Still I am something, fashioned by Thy hand. 
 
 I hold a middle rank 'twixt heaven and earth, 
 On the last verge of mortal being stand. — 
 
 Close to the realm where angels have their birth, 
 Just on the boundaries of the Spirit-land ! 
 
 Life and blessedness are the only proofs cf existence, 
 whereby you can recognize it. The scientific sense of 
 being, forsaking matter for Spirit, by no means suggests 
 man's absorption into Deity, and the loss of his own 
 identity, but confers upon him an enlarged individuality, 
 a wider sphere of thought and action, a more expansive 
 benevolence, a higher and more permanent being. 
 
 We should forget our bodies, in remembering God 
 and the human race. Good demands of man every 
 hour, wherein to work out the problem of being. Con- 
 secration to God lessens not man's dependence on Him, 
 but heightens it. Neither does it diminish his obligations 
 to God, but shows the paramount necessity of meeting 
 them. Science takes naught from the perfection of 
 God, but ascribes to Him the greater glory. 
 
 When man resigns his claims as a creator, blends his 
 thoughts of existence with those of his Maker, and works 
 only as He works, man will no longer grope darkly, 
 
 9 
 
130 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 and cling to earth because he has not tasted heaven 
 Longfellow was thus thinking when he wrote : — 
 
 And the feeble hands and helpless, 
 Groping blindly in the darkness, 
 Touch God's right hand in that darkness, 
 And are lifted up and strengthened. 
 
 " Putting off the old man " and his deeds, mortals 
 thereby " put on immortality." 
 
 Who that has felt the loss of physical pleasure, has 
 not gained stronger desires for impersonal joy ? The 
 aspiration after these comes even before we find what 
 belongs to Wisdom and Love. The loss of earthly hopes 
 and joys has brightened the ascending plane of many a 
 heart. The pains of sense quickly inform us that its 
 pleasures are mortal, and that joy is spiritual. 
 
 The sinner believes himself happier for wrong-doing, 
 and the saint that he suffers for doing right. Both 
 inferences are false. They are the cobweb conceptions 
 of material sense, — transient forms of error flitting 
 before mortals, only to sink into rapid oblivion. 
 
 Would existence be to you a blank without personal 
 friends ? Then the time cometh when you will be soli- 
 tary, left without sympathy and alone ; for this vacuum 
 is to be filled with God, spiritual Truth, and Love, im- 
 personal instead of personal Good. When this hour of 
 development comes, even if you cling to a sense of mate- 
 rial joys, Divine Love will force you to accept what best 
 promotes your growth. Friends will betray, and per 
 sonal enemies will encompass you; but the lesson will be 
 sufficient, for " man's extremity is God's opportunity." 
 Thus He teaches mortals to lay down their personal 
 
CREATION. 131 
 
 treasures, in order to gain the Principle of right, and 
 thus learn the divine way in Science. 
 
 The pains of sense are salutary, if they wrench away 
 the pleasurable beliefs of sense, and transplant the affec- 
 tions from sense to Soul, where the creations of God 
 " are good, rejoicing the heart." Such are the footprints 
 in Science, whereby Truth decapitates error, and mor- 
 tals gain a higher individuality and destiny with every 
 succeeding step. 
 
 Man must follow Jesus' sayings and demonstration, 
 up to the very throne of perfect and eternal Mind. Thus 
 the beliefs of matter will disappear, and the ideas of 
 Spirit will crowd upon us with their beatific presence, 
 flooding humanity with light. 
 
 Spiritual understanding lifts man above mortal frailty, 
 as he crosses the barriers of time, into the vast forever 
 of Life. Only that which co-exists with God can re- 
 flect Him and be His idea. Every object in the material 
 universe will be resolved into thought, whose substance 
 is Mind, not matter, and is included in the generic term 
 man, of which woman is the highest species. 
 
 The late Louis Agassiz, by his microscopic examina- 
 tions of a vulture's ovum, strengthened my conclusions 
 as to the scientific theory of creation. Mortal belief 
 claims to create, but the immortal idea alone represents 
 the Truth of creation. Man is more than an individual 
 form, with a mind inside of it. He reflects Infinity, and 
 includes in this reflection the entire universe of God's 
 creating. Professor Agassiz was able to see in the egg 
 the earth's atmosphere, the gathering clouds, the moon 
 and stars, while the germinating speck of embryotic life 
 seemed a small sun. 
 
132 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Mortal mind, examined through the microscope of 
 metaphysics, presents more hues than are to be easily 
 detected upon its surface, — colors borrowed from many 
 mental sources ; but finally every tint must disappear 
 in the dazzling effulgence of supernal sunlight, where 
 the robes of Spirit are " white and glistering," like the 
 raiment of Christ. 
 
 Even in this world, therefore, " let your garments be 
 always white." 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 MARRIAGE. 
 
 We know that scenes not always bright 
 
 Must unto them be given ; 
 But let there shine o'er all the light 
 
 Of Love and Truth and Heaven. — Gaskell. 
 
 Whose love was of that dignity, 
 That it went hand in hand, even with the vow 
 I made to her in marriage. — Hamlet. 
 
 Beneath my leaves, though early fallen and faded, 
 
 Young plants are warmed ; they drink my branches' dew. 
 
 Let them not, Lord, by me be Upas-shaded ; 
 Make me, for their sake, firm and pure and true. 
 
 James Freeman Clarke. 
 
 TTTHEN our great Teacher went to be baptized, John 
 * * was astounded. Reading his thoughts, Jesus 
 added, " Suffer it to be so now, for thus it becometh us 
 to fulfil all righteousness." His concessions to material 
 methods were for the adjustment of spiritual good. 
 
 Marriage is the only legal and moral provision for 
 generation among the higher species. Until the spirit- 
 ual creation is discerned, and the union of male and fe- 
 male apprehended as in the vision of the Apocalypse, — 
 where its spiritual sense was revealed from heaven, — 
 this rite should continue, under such moral regulations 
 as will secure increasing virtue. 
 
134 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Infidelity to the marriage covenant is the social 
 scourge of all races, " the pestilence that wasteth and 
 walketh at noonday." The commandment, "Thou shalt 
 not commit adultery," is no less imperative than the 
 other, " Thou shalt not kill." 
 
 Chastity is the backbone of civilization and progress. 
 Without it there is no stability in society, and it would 
 be impossible to attain the Science of Life. 
 
 Virtue should be recognized, and the fear of assuming 
 reformatory tasks be removed. Owing to the shocking 
 depravity of mankind, chastity is looked upon suspi- 
 ciously. It requires more moral courage for woman to 
 meet society's low estimate of virtue, than she needs in 
 order to lift its degraded standard from the dust. 
 
 The last infirmity of evil, that would fasten on man- 
 kind a new burden of guilt, is named Free Love : but 
 the very boldness of depravity exposes its deformity. 
 
 I am reminded that the above paragraph was first 
 published ten years ago, when this offence was getting 
 a foothold in society. How is it now ? Free Love is 
 less obtrusive, certainly, and I trust that it is nearer 
 extinction. Has my work been instrumental in accom- 
 plishing this result? 
 
 Union of the masculine and feminine sentiments 
 seems requisite for completeness. The masculine mind 
 reaches a higher tone by communion with the feminine, 
 while the feminine mind gains courage and strength by 
 the same communion. These different individualities 
 meet and need each other, and their true harmony is in 
 spiritual oneness. Woman should be loving, pure, and 
 strong; man should be tender, intellectual, controlling. 
 The attraction between the sexes will be perpetual only 
 
MARRIAGE. 135 
 
 as it is pure and true, bringing sweet changes and re- 
 newal, like the revolving seasons. 
 
 Beauty, wealth, and fame are incompetent to meet 
 the demands of the affections, and should never weigh 
 against the more honest claims of intellect, goodness, 
 and virtue. Happiness is spiritual, born of Truth and 
 Love. It is unselfish ; therefore it cannot exist alone, 
 but requires an object on which to rest. 
 
 Human affection is not poured forth vainly, even 
 though it meet no return. Love enriches the being, en- 
 larging, purifying, and elevating it. {The wintry blasts 
 of earth may uproot the flqwers of affection, and scatter 
 them to the winds ; but this severance of fleshly ties 
 serves to unite mortals more closely to God, for Love 
 supports the struggling heart until it ceases to sigh over 
 the world, and begins to unfold its wings for heaveny 
 
 Marriage is unblest or blest, according to the disap- 
 pointment it involves, or the motives it fulfils. To 
 happify existence, by constant intercourse with those 
 adapted to elevate it, should be the motive for marriage. 
 Wedlock gives new pinions to joy, or causes its drooping 
 wings to trail in dust. 
 
 Notes are ill arranged that produce discord. Tones 
 of the human mind may be different, but they should 
 be concordant in order to properly blend. L T nselfish am- 
 bition, nobler life-motives, increased happiness and use- 
 fulness, — these different elements of the human mind, 
 meeting and mingling, constitute the true marriage. In 
 such union there is strength. 
 
 Let there be moral freedom in wedlock. Never con- 
 tract the horizon of a worthy outlook, by the selfish 
 exaction of all another's time and thoughts. With 
 
136 SCIENCE AXD HEALTH. 
 
 additional joys, benevolence should grow more diffusive. 
 The narrowness and jealousy that would confine a wife 
 or husband forever within four walls will not promote 
 the sweet interchange of confidence that comes of love ; 
 but, on the other hand, a wandering desire for incessant 
 amusement, outside the home circle, is a poor augury 
 for the happiness of wedlock. Jlome is the dearest spot 
 on earth, and it should be the centre, but not the boun- 
 dary, of the affections]] 
 
 Said the peasant bride to her lover, " Two eat no more 
 together than when they are separate." This is the hint 
 that a wife ought not to court vulgar extravagance or 
 stupid ease, because another supplies her wants. Wealth 
 may obviate the necessity for toil and ill-nature in the 
 marriage relation, but nothing can abolish its cares. 
 
 " She that is married careth for her husband, how she 
 may please him," says the Bible ; and this is the most 
 pleasant to do. Matrimony should be entered into with 
 a full recognition of its enduring obligations on both 
 sides. There should be the most tender solicitude for 
 each other's happiness, and approbation should wait on 
 all its years. 
 
 Mutual compromises will maintain a compact that 
 might otherwise become unbearable. Man should not 
 be required to participate in all the annoyances and cares 
 of domestic economy, nor should woman be expected to 
 understand political economy. Fulfilling the different 
 demands of their united spheres, their sympathies may 
 blend in comfort and cheerfulness, each sustaining the 
 other, — thus hallowing the copartnership of interests 
 and affection, wherein the heart finds peace. 
 
 Tender words, and unselfish care for what promotes 
 
MARRIAGE. 1S7 
 
 the respect and happiness of your wife, will prove more 
 salutary than stolid indifference or jealousy, in prolong- 
 ing her smiles and health. Husbands, hear this, and 
 always remember how slight a word may retain the old 
 try sting-times. 
 
 It is too late, after marriage, to grumble over in- 
 compatibility of dispositions. A mutual understanding 
 should exist before, and continue ever after, this union. 
 Deception is fatal to happiness. 
 
 The nuptial vow should never be annulled, so long as 
 its moral obligations are kept intact ; but the frequency 
 of divorce shows the sacredness of this relation to be 
 losing its Puritanical character, and that some fatal 
 mistake is undermining its foundation. 
 
 Separation takes place only when the motives for 
 marriage are not suited to individual progress and hap- 
 piness. Science inevitably lifts one's being higher in 
 the scale of harmony and happiness, and must ulti- 
 mately break all shackles that fetter those who are 
 ready for advancement. 
 
 Kindred tastes, motives, and aspirations are necessary 
 to the formation of a happy and permanent companion- 
 ship. The beautiful, in character is the good, welding 
 the indissoluble links of affection. 
 
 A mother's affection cannot be weaned from her child, 
 because the mother-love includes Purity and Truth, both 
 of which are immortal. Therefore this maternal affec- 
 tion lives on, under whatever difficulties. 
 
 From the very logic of events we learn that selfishness 
 and impurity alone are fleeting, and that Wisdom 
 will ultimately put asunder what she hath not joined 
 together. 
 
138 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Marriage should improve the human species, becoming 
 a barrier against vice, a protection to woman, strength 
 to man, and a centre for the affections. This, however., 
 in a majority of cases, is not its present tendency ; and 
 this is because the education of the higher nature is 
 neglected for other considerations, — passion, frivolous 
 amusements, personal adornment, display, and pride. 
 • An ill-attuned ear calls discord harmony, not appre- 
 ciating concord. So personal sense, discerning not 
 the true happiness of being, places it on a false basis. 
 Science is to correct the discord, and teach us Life's 
 sweeter harmonies. 
 
 Soul hath infinite resources wherewith to bless man- 
 kind ; and happiness would be more readily attained, 
 and would be more secure in our keeping, if sought in 
 Soul. Higher enjoyments alone can satisfy the cravings 
 of immortal man. We cannot circumscribe happiness 
 within the limits of wealth or fame. 
 
 The good in human affections must have ascendency 
 over the evil, and the spiritual over the animal, or 
 happiness will never be won. The attainment of this 
 celestial condition would improve our progeny, diminish 
 crime, give higher aims to ambition. Every valley of 
 sin must be exalted, and every mountain of selfishness 
 be brought low, that the highway of our God may 
 be prepared in Science. The offspring of heavenly- 
 minded parents would inherit more intellect, better bal- 
 anced minds, and sounder constitutions. 
 
 If some fortuitous circumstance places more spiritual 
 offspring in the arms of gross parents, these beautiful 
 children often early droop and die, like tropical flowers 
 dropped amid Alpine snows. If perchance they live to 
 
MARRIAGE. 139 
 
 be in their turn parents, they reproduce, in their own 
 helpless little ones, the grosser traits of their ances- 
 tors. What hope of happiness, what noble ambition, 
 can inspire the child who inherits propensities that 
 must either be overcome, or reduce him to a loathsome 
 wreck ? 
 
 In the propagation of the human species is there not 
 a greater responsibility, a more solemn charge, than in 
 the culture of your garden, or raising stock to increase 
 your flocks and herds ? Nothing unworthy of perpetuity 
 should be transmitted to children. 
 
 The formation and education of mortals must improve 
 before the millennium can arrive. The most important 
 education of the infant is to keep it mentally free from 
 impurity. The Divine Mind best governs the human 
 body, and develops it harmoniously. Mind, not matter, 
 should govern man, from the cradle to the grave. 
 
 If parents create in their babes a desire for incessant 
 amusement, always to have some demand on hand, — 
 to be fed, rocked, tossed, or talked to, — those parents 
 should not, in after years, complain of their children's 
 fretfulness or frivolity, which they have themselves 
 occasioned. 
 
 Yielding one's thoughts to the undue contemplation 
 of physical wants induces those wants. A single require- 
 ment, beyond what is necessary to meet the most modest 
 needs of the babe, is hurtful. Mind can regulate the 
 condition of the stomach, bowels, food, temperature, of 
 your child, far better than matter can do so. Your 
 views, and those of other people on these subjects, 
 produce their good or bad results in the health of your 
 child. 
 
140 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The daily ablutions of an infant are no more natural 
 or necessary, than it woitld be to take a fish out of 
 water once a day, and cover it with dirt, in order to 
 make it thrive more vigorously thereafter in its native 
 element. Cleanliness is next to godliness ; but washing 
 should be only for the purpose of keeping the body 
 clean, and this can be effected without scrubbing the 
 whole surface daily. Water is not the natural habitat 
 of humanity. 
 
 Giving drugs to infants, noticing every symptom of 
 flatulency, and constantly directing your mind to such 
 signs, — that mind being laden with illusions about 
 disease, health-laws, and death, — these actions convey 
 your mental images to your children's bodies, and often 
 6tamp them there, making it probable that, at any time, 
 such ills may be reproduced in the very ailments you 
 fear. 
 
 Your child can have worms, if you say so, — or what- 
 ever malady is timorously holden in your mind, relative 
 to the body. Thus you lay the foundations of disease 
 and death, and educate your child into discord. The 
 entire education of children should be such as will form 
 habits of obedience to moral and spiritual law, whereby 
 to meet and master that belief in so-called physical laws, 
 which breeds disease. 
 
 Taking less " thought for the body, what ye shall eat 
 or what ye shall drink," will do much more than you 
 dream of for the health of the rising generation. Chil- 
 dren should be allowed to remain children in knowledge, 
 and become men and women through the understanding 
 of man's spiritual being. 
 
 We must not assign more and more intelligence to 
 
MARRIAGE. 1J1 
 
 matter, but less, if we would be wise and healthy. Mind, 
 that forms the bud and blossom, will care for the human 
 body, even as it clothes the lily ; but let no mortal inter- 
 fere with His government, or thrust in human laws of 
 belief. 
 
 The higher nature of man is not governed by the 
 lower. This would reverse the order of Wisdom. Our 
 false views of Life hide the eternal harmony, and pro- 
 duce the ills of which we complain. Because mortals 
 believe in laws of matter, and reject the Science of 
 Mind, it does not make materiality true, or the so-called 
 laws of sense superior to the law of Soul. 
 
 You would never conclude that flannel is better than 
 controlling Mind, for warding off pulmonary disease, if 
 you understood the Science of Being. 
 
 Man is the offspring of Spirit. The beautiful, good, 
 and pure are his ancestors. His origin is not brute 
 instinct, nor does he pass through material conditions 
 prior to reaching the human estate. Spirit is his primi- 
 tive and ultimate being, and God is his Father. 
 
 Recurring once more to Dr. Channing, in his sermon 
 on The Essence of the Christian Religion he has written 
 as follows, thus going to the root of the whole matter, 
 though not of course fully expressing the teachings of 
 Christian Science : — 
 
 What do we mean when we call God our Father ? Does 
 this terra imply nothing more than that He created us ? He 
 created the stone ; is He therefore its Father ? Do we mean 
 that He gives us bodies, and the pleasures of sensitive exist- 
 ence? These He gives to the bird and insect, but the Scrip- 
 tures nowhere call Him their parent. No! It is clear that 
 this word expresses a spiritual relation. It declares God's 
 
142 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 connection with the human soul. God is the Father of those 
 beings, and of those only, whom He has created in His own 
 image, whom He has gifted with a spirit like His own, whom 
 He has framed for the end that they may approach Him in His 
 highest attributes. To be a parent is to communicate a kindred 
 nature, and to watch over, educate, and guide this nature to 
 perfect development. 
 
 The rights of woman are discussed on important 
 grounds. Law establishes very unfair differences be- 
 tween the rights of the two sexes. Science furnishes 
 no precedent for such injustice, and civilization induces, 
 in some measure, its mitigation ; therefore it is a marvel 
 that usage should accord woman less honor than either 
 Science or civilization. 
 
 Our laws are not impartial, to say the least, in their 
 discrimination as to the person, property, and parental 
 claims of the two sexes. If the elective franchise for 
 women will remedy the evil, without encouraging dif- 
 ficulties of greater magnitude, let us hope it will be 
 granted. A very rational means of improvement, at 
 present, is the improvement of society in general, and 
 the achievement of a nobler race for legislation. 
 
 If a dissolute husband deserts his wife, it should not 
 follow that the wronged and, perchance, impoverished 
 woman cannot collect her own wages, enter into busi- 
 ness agreements, hold real estate, deposit funds, and 
 hold her children free from his right of interference. 
 
 Want of social reciprocity is a crying evil, occasioned 
 by the selfishness of the world. Our forefathers exer- 
 cised their faith in the direction taught by the Apostle 
 James, when he said, " Pure religion is to visit the fath- 
 erless and widows, and keep one's self unspotted from 
 
MARRIAGE. 143 
 
 the world." Pride, envy, or jealousy seems, on most 
 occasions, the master of ceremonies, ruling out primi- 
 tive Christianity. "When a man lends a helping hand to 
 some noble woman, struggling alone with adversity, his 
 more prudent wife saith, " It is never best to interfere 
 with your neighbor's business." 
 
 Again, a wife is sometimes withheld, by a covetous 
 domestic tyrant, from the ready aid her sympathy and 
 charity would afford. The time cometh when marriage 
 will be a union of hearts, when couples will love one 
 another more sincerely than at present. Furthermore, 
 the time also cometh, of which Jesus spake, when he 
 declared that in the resurrection there should be no 
 more marrying or giving in marriage, but mortals should 
 be as the angels. Then shall the Soul rejoice in its own, 
 wherein passion hath no part. Then white-robed purity 
 shall unite masculine "Wisdom and feminine Love 
 spiritual understanding and worship, not of a person 
 but of God. 
 
 Until it be learned that generation rests on no sexual 
 basis, let marriage continue, and let us permit no such 
 breaking down of law as may lead to a worse state of 
 society than now exists. 
 
 Honesty and virtue are the stability of the marriage 
 covenant. Spirit will ultimately claim its own, and the 
 voices of personal sense be forever hushed. Marriage 
 should be the school of virtue, and man's offspring 
 should be the germ of his highest nature. May Christ, 
 Truth, be present at every bridal altar, to turn the 
 water into wine, and give an inspiration to human life, 
 whereby man's spiritual origin and existence may be / 
 discerned. 
 
 H 
 
 n, { 
 
144 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 < 
 
 This thought Dr. J. F. Clarke has turned into simple 
 and beautiful lines in his poem entitled Cana : — 
 
 For when self-seekiug turns to love, 
 
 Not knowing mine nor thine, 
 The miracle again is wrought, 
 
 And water turned to wine. 
 
 If the foundations of human affection are consistent 
 with progress, they will be strong and enduring. Di- 
 vorces should warn the age of some fundamental error 
 in the marriage state. The union of the sexes suffers 
 fearful discord. To gain Science, and consequently the 
 harmony of this relation, it should be more metaphysi- 
 cally regarded, and less physically. 
 
 The broadcast power of evil, so conspicuous to-day, 
 is the materialism and sensualism of the age, strug- 
 gling against the advancing spiritual era. Beholding 
 the world's lack of Christianity, and the powerlessness of 
 promises to make good husbands and wives, the human 
 mind will at length demand a higher affection. There 
 will ensue a fermentation over this, as over many other 
 subjects, until we get at last the clear straining of 
 Truth, and impurity and error are among the lees. 
 
 The fermentation, even of fluids, is not pleasant. An 
 unsettled, transitional stage is never desirable on its 
 own account. Matrimony, that was once a fixed fact 
 among us, must lose its present slippery footing, and find 
 permanence in a more spiritual adherence. 
 
 The mental chemicalization, that has brought con- 
 jugal infidelity to the surface, will assuredly throw off 
 this evil, and marriage will become purer when its scum 
 is gone. Thou art right, Shakespeare ! — 
 
MARRIAGE. 145 
 
 Sweet are the uses of adversity, 
 Which like the toad, ugly and venomous, 
 Wears yet a precious jewel in its head. 
 
 Trials instruct mortals not to lean on an earthly staff, 
 — a broken reed, that pierces the heart. We do not half 
 remember this in the sunshine of joy and prosperity. 
 Sorrow is salutary. It brings the cross, but it brings 
 also the crown. Through great tribulation we enter into 
 the kingdom. Trials are proofs of God's care. Spiritual 
 development germinates not from seed sown in the soil 
 of earthly hopes ; but when these decay, Soul propagates 
 anew the higher joys of Spirit, that have no taint of earth. 
 Each successive stage of experience unfolds new views 
 of divine goodness and power. 
 
 Amidst gratitude for conjugal felicity, it is well to 
 remember how fleeting are human joys. Amidst con- 
 jugal infelicity, it is well to hope, and wait patiently on 
 the Lord. 
 
 husbands and wives, never separate, if there is no 
 Christian demand for it. It is better to await the logic 
 of events, than for a wife precipitately to leave her hus- 
 band, or a husband his wife. If one is better than the 
 other (as must always be the case) the other pre-em- 
 inently needs good company. Socrates considered pa- 
 tience salutary under such circumstances, making his 
 Xantippe a discipline for his philosophy. 
 
 Sorrow has its reward. It never leaves us where it 
 found us. The furnace separates the gold from the dross, 
 that the precious metal may be graven with the image of 
 God. The cup our Father hath given, shall we not drink 
 it, and learn the lesson He teaches ? 
 
 If the ocean is stirred by a storm, the clouds lower, 
 
 10 
 
146 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 the wind screams through the tightened shrouds, and 
 waves lift themselves to mountains. We ask the helms- 
 man : " Do you know your course ? Can you steer safely 
 amid the storm?" He answers nobly; but the brave, 
 dauntless seaman is not sure of his fate. Nautical sci- 
 ence is not equal to the Science of Mind ; yet, acting up 
 to his highest understanding, firm at the post of duty, 
 the mariner works on, and awaits the issue. 
 
 Thus should we deport ourselves on the seething ocean 
 of sorrow. Hoping and working, we should stick to the 
 wreck, until the logic of events precipitates our doom, or 
 sunshine gladdens the wave. 
 
 ^The possibility that animal natures give force to char- 
 acter is too absurd for consideration, when we remember 
 that our Lord and Master healed the sick, raised the 
 dead, and commanded even the winds and waves to obey 
 him, through spiritual ascendency. Grace and Truth 
 are potent beyond all other means or methods. 
 
 The manifest lack of spiritual strength in the limited 
 demonstration of popular Christianity puts to shame the 
 labor of centuries. Personal consciousness is not so much 
 needed as spiritual. Think of thyself as the orange just 
 eaten, of which only the pleasan 4 " idea is left. 
 
 Religious and medical systems maintain the necessity 
 of personal pains and pleasures, but Jesus banishes the 
 thought of any such pains or pleasures. The epoch ap- 
 proaches when this understanding will be the basis of 
 true religion. At present we live ridiculously, for fear 
 of being thought ridiculous. We are slaves to fashion, 
 appetite, and sense. In the future we shall learn how 
 Spirit, the great architect, creates men and women who 
 are too good to be blotted out. We ought to weary of 
 
MARRIAGE. 147 
 
 the fleeting and false, and cherish nothing that hinders 
 one's highest selfhood. 
 
 Frugality, as well as affection, is essential to domestic 
 prosperity ; but to silence the voice of conscience, in order 
 to gain wealth, is to trade without spiritual profit. 
 
 The genius of woman shrinks from controversy with a 
 knave or a fool. 
 
 A man respects the reputation of a woman, hut a mouse 
 will gnaw in the dark at a spotless garment. 
 
 Culture and refinement are not things of the toilet, 
 but reflections of head and heart. 
 
 Innocence is a gem, worn in unconsciousness of pick- 
 pockets. 
 
 Husbands who try to dissipate care in the convivial 
 club arc poor stock for the matrimonial market. A 
 husband is the best friend, or worst enemy, of his 
 wife. 
 
 " Favor is deceitful, and beauty vain, but a woman of 
 wisdom should be praised." A bad woman is a human 
 leper, dangerous to all that approach her. 
 
 In marriage, avoid disparity in age, taste, or edu- 
 cation. Make your choice by those qualities which wear 
 well. 
 
 Jealousy is the grave of affection. Mistrust, where 
 confidence is due, touches with mildew the flowers of 
 Eden, and scatters love's petals to decay. 
 
 The bridal altar is the verge of a new existence, 
 wherein the old is fading out, and the new coming in. 
 Two mortals are to unite in one hope, one freedom, one 
 joy, walking the long road together. 
 
 Be not in haste to take the vow, " until death do us 
 part." Consider well its obligations, its responsibilities, 
 
148 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 and its relations to your future happiness ; and when 
 your vows are taken, preserve them stainless. 
 
 " Judge before friendship, then confide till death." 
 In this spirit sings the Scotch poet : — 
 
 It 's we two, it 's we two for aye, 
 All the world, and we two, and Heaven be our stay I 
 Like a laverock in the lift, sing, O bonny bride! 
 All the world was Adam once, with Eve by his side. 
 
CHAPTER V„ 
 
 SCIENCE OF BEING. 
 
 So God created man in His image. In the image of God created He 
 him ; male and female created He them. — Genesis. 
 
 IN the material world, thought has brought to light 
 with great rapidity many useful wonders. With 
 like rapidity have thought's swift pinions been rising 
 towards the realm of the real, to the spiritual cause of 
 those lower things that give impulse to inquiry. The 
 idea of a material basis, from which may be deduced 
 all rationality, is yielding slowly to the idea of a meta- 
 physical basis, looking away from matter to Mind as 
 the cause of every effect. Materialistic philosophy chal- 
 lenges both physics and metaphysics to meet in final 
 combat. In this revolutionary period, like the shepherd- 
 boy with his sling, woman goes forth to battle with 
 Goliath. 
 
 Plato, Spinoza, Kant discerned not the Science of 
 Being. Their so-called metaphysical systems are pan- 
 theistic and pandemoniac. They are reeds shaken by 
 the wind. From first to last the unity of good and evil 
 was the philosophy of the serpent. Jesus' demonstra- 
 tions separated the chaff from the wheat. This unfolded 
 the reality and unity of Good, and the unreality of evil. 
 Philosophy makes God man-like ; Science makes man 
 God-like ; the first is error, the last is Truth. 
 
15C SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The theories I combat, stated fairly, are these : (1) 
 that all is matter ; (2) that matter originates in Mind, 
 and is as real as Mind, possessing intelligence and life. 
 The first-named theory, that matter is everything, is 
 quite as reasonable as the second, that Mind and mat- 
 ter co-exist and co-operate. One only of the following 
 statements can be true : (1) that everything is matter ; 
 (2) that everything is Mind. Which one is it ? 
 
 The conservative position, that both matter and Mind 
 have place and power, is untenable. Science is thorough, 
 and permits no half-way positions. My original conclu- 
 sion in 1866, that Mind is all in all, — that the only 
 realities are the Divine Mind and its ideas, — this con- 
 clusion is not seen to be supported by sensible evidence, 
 till the inquirer masters the principle and rule upon 
 which the conclusion rests. This principle once learned, 
 no other conclusion can be reached. 
 
 My discovery — that the erring mortal views, mis- 
 named mind, produce all the organic and animal action 
 of the mortal body — set thought to work in new chan- 
 nels ; and 1 demonstrated this as the leading factor in 
 Mind-science, — that Mind is all, and matter naught. 
 
 Few will deny that a higher Intelligence forms and 
 governs the universe and man. It is self-evident that 
 this Mind, or Divine Principle, can produce nothing un- 
 like God the eternal Love. Sin, sickness, death, are 
 comprised in a belief in matter. Because Spirit is real 
 and harmonious, everything inharmonious — sin, sick- 
 ness, death — is the opposite of Spirit, and must be the 
 contradiction of reality, must be unreal. As Scripture 
 states it, dust returns to dust, the unreal relapses into 
 unreality. 
 
SCIENCE OF BEIXG. 151 
 
 God is " all in all." Hence nothing can be real that 
 is unlike Him. Error in human premises leads to error 
 in conclusions. That Spirit created matter is an erro- 
 neous premise. The mortality of matter confirms the 
 conclusion that it never originated in the immortal ; and 
 is therefore not eternal Substance, Life, or Intelligence. 
 Matter was therefore not created by Mind, or for Mind. 
 
 To all that is unlike Himself, the unerring and eternal 
 Mind saith, "Thou shalt die." Any copartnership of 
 Mind with matter would annihilate Mind. Every system 
 of human philosophy, doctrine, and medicine is more 
 or less infested with the pantheistic notion of Mind in 
 matter ; but this pantheism contradicts alike revelation 
 and right reason. The self-styled copartnership of Mind 
 with matter is formed only to be eventually dissolved, in 
 a manner and at a period unknown. 
 
 Matter disappears under the microscope of Spirit. A 
 logical and scientific conclusion is reached only through 
 the knowledge that there are not two bases of life, — 
 matter and Mind, — but one, namely, Mind. Science 
 never recognizes grapes as gathered from thorns or 
 figs from thistles. Intelligence never produces non-in- 
 telligence, and matter is non-intelligent. The Immortal 
 never produced the mortal, and good cannot result in 
 evil. God is good and He is Spirit, and goodness and 
 Spirit are immortal. Their opposites, evil and matter, 
 must be therefore mortal, and are not the outcome of 
 God. 
 
 The Science of Mind shows conclusively how it is that 
 matter seemeth to be, but is not. Divine Science, rising 
 above physical theories, excludes matter, resolves tilings 
 into thoughts, and replaces the objects of material sense 
 
3 52 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 with spiritual ideas. All Science must be divine, since 
 no science is of human origin. Ideas are tangible and 
 real to immortal consciousness ; and they have the ad- 
 vantage of being eternal. 
 
 Mind and thought comprise the whole of God, ex- 
 pressed in the spiritual universe and man. Reason and 
 revelation coincide in the statement, and afford it proof, 
 that nothing unspiritual can be harmonious or eternal. 
 The realization that all discord is unreal brings into 
 human view, from their true source, thoughts and things 
 beautiful and immortal. 
 
 The eternal verity of things, rightly understood, 
 results in the attainment of truth, or spirituality, — a 
 striking contrast to the farce of materialization. One 
 tends to purity. The other is the downward tendency 
 and earthward gravitation towards sensualism, or error. 
 The elevating, healing effects, and the spiritual tendency 
 of Christian Science, are streams which betray a pure 
 fountain. 
 
 Nothing hygienic can exceed the healing power of 
 Mind. By Mind alone I have prevented disease, pre- 
 served and restored health, healed chronic as well as 
 acute ailments in their severest forms, elongated short- 
 ened limbs, relaxed rigid muscles, restored decaying 
 bones to healthy conditions, brought back the lost sub- 
 stance of the lungs and caused them to resume their 
 proper functions. 
 
 Apart from the usual opposition to the new, the great- 
 est obstacle in the way of introducing a Christian sana- 
 tive system is the ability to express its metaphysics by 
 physical terms, so as to be understood by the reader 
 who has not personally demonstrated my rules. This 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 153 
 
 difficulty is measurably overcome in practical teaching, 
 where I can not only explicate spiritual meanings more 
 fully, but the disciple can confirm his understanding by 
 his own demonstration. Great care is needed to give 
 the right interpretation, when translating physics back 
 into the original spiritual text. 
 
 Christian Science explains all cause and effect as 
 mental and not physical. It lifts the veil of mystery 
 from Soul and body, shows the scientific relation of man 
 to God, disentangles the interlaced ambiguities of being, 
 and sets free the imprisoned thought — to know that in 
 Science man and the universe, as well as their Divine 
 Principle, are harmonious and eternal. Science reveals 
 that what is termed matter is but a manifestation of 
 mortal mind. 
 
 Science shows also that human views, conflicting 
 mortal opinions and belief, at all times emit the odor 
 of error, an atmosphere more destructive to morals 
 and health than all other forms of miasma. Christian 
 Science purifies this mental atmosphere, and thus invig- 
 orates and resuscitates the body. 
 
 Before the physical and moral effects of Christian 
 Science are fully seen, Understanding and belief, Truth 
 and error, Science and material sense, will meet in a war 
 of ideas; and this war will continue until the thunder- 
 bolts of error die away in the distance, and the claims of 
 Science are acknowledged. 
 
 Christendom resists my application of the word science 
 to Christianity, or questions my use of it ; but not on 
 this account shall 1 lose faith in Christianity, nor will 
 Christianity lose its hold on me. 
 
 The Principle of things must interpret both Science 
 
154 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 and Christianity. It is a grave mistake to attempt to 
 steady the Ark of Science with an opinion. God is the 
 Principle of all that represents Him, and of nothing else; 
 for " there is none beside Him." 
 
 The Christ-science, as taught by Jesus, reveals God's 
 government as supreme. This Science declares a Divine 
 Intelligence that is not a law of matter, since matter is 
 not a law-giver. Science is an emanation of the eternal 
 Mind, and is alone able to rightly interpret Truth. 
 Hence its spiritual origin, and the nature of the Divine 
 Comforter that leadeth into all Truth. 
 
 Christian Science eschews what is termed Natural 
 Science, erected on the unnatural hypothesis that matter 
 is its own law-giver, that law is governed by material 
 conditions, and that these are final, overruling the might 
 of Mind. Not less, but more, do these rejections prove 
 Christian Science to rightly bear this name. 
 
 From Science I learn that Mind is Omnipotence, Om- 
 nipresence, Omniscience, all power, all presence, all 
 Science ; that there is but one cause, — hence but one 
 Mind ; that God creates and controls all. 
 
 In the Saxon language good was the term for God. 
 The Scriptures declare all that He made to be good, like 
 Himself : good in Principle and idea, — good as God, 
 man, and the universe, which reflect the one Substance, 
 Intelligence, and Soul. The visible and material are but 
 poor counterfeits of the invisible and spiritual. God's 
 thoughts are perfect and eternal. The imperfect and 
 temporal are human thoughts, involving error, — cause- 
 less events and occurrences. Such transitory thoughts 
 are the antipodes of Truth ; though by the law of oppo- 
 sites these errors must also say, " We are true." 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 155 
 
 There is but one God. The spiritual He, She, and It 
 are Mind and Mind's ideas. One God means One Mind ; 
 and this establishes the brotherhood of man, and fulfils 
 the divine laws, " Thou shalt have no other gods be- 
 fore me " and " Love thy neighbor as thyself." 
 
 Erring, sinful, sick, and dying men are not the like- 
 nesses of the perfect and eternal Mind. But usage 
 classifies both evil and good together as mind; there- 
 fore, to be understood, I will call sick and sinful humanity 
 mortal mind, — meaning, by this term, the flesh that is 
 opposed to Spirit, human error and evil in contradistinc- 
 tion to Goodness and Truth. 
 
 Matter is the primitive belief of mortal mind, that has 
 no cognizance of Spirit. To mortal mind substance is 
 matter, and evil is good ; the senses of mortal mind 
 are material, and its consciousness dependent on ex- 
 ternal sense. 
 
 This depraved mortality, misnamed mind, would be- 
 come extinct, and mortals would be annihilated, were it 
 not for man's indissoluble connection with God. This 
 union Jesus brought to light in Divine Science ; showing, 
 through the law of opposites, that a mortal man is not 
 the reality of man, hence this unreal man disappears 
 to admit the reality. 
 
 The statement that " Truth is real " necessarily in- 
 cludes the corresponding statement, " Error is unreal." 
 
 The five physical senses are the avenues of mortal 
 mind, and they indicate the common human belief — 
 namely, that Life, Substance, and Intelligence are a 
 blending of matter with Spirit. This is pantheism, and 
 carries within its bosom the seeds of all error. Hence 
 the Scripture : " For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, 
 
LjG science and health. 
 
 and the Spirit against the flesh ; and these are contrary 
 the one to the other." 
 
 Science reveals nothing in Spirit, out of which matter 
 can be created. To Spirit there is no matter, even as 
 to Truth no error, and to Good no evil. As we approach 
 Spirit, we lose all consciousness of matter. 
 
 What then is the material personality which we call I 
 It is the embodiment of sin, sickness, and death. It is 
 the unreal claim to true manhood or man as the image 
 of his Maker, even as the angle of incidence is the 
 reverse of the angles in the objects reflected. It is the 
 false supposition that the opposite of Spirit is matter. 
 But Spirit is God, and God is all, hence He hath no 
 opposite. If man is both mind and matter, the loss 
 of a limb would take away a portion of manhood, for 
 matter and man would be one. 
 
 Are Mind, immortality, and consciousness resident 
 in matter ? Is God the source of matter, or does He 
 dwell within the opposite of Himself ? But He giveth 
 not sin, pain, or death. Can matter recognize Mind ? 
 Can Deity be known by the bodily senses, — taste, 
 touch, sight, smell, hearing ? Can these senses, which 
 afford no direct evidence of God, give correct testimony 
 as to Life, Truth, or Love ? Could God create such 
 false representations of Himself as sin, sickness, and 
 death ? The answer must be in the negative. 
 
 They are error, and error is the opposite of Truth. If 
 one is real, the other must be unreal. Spirit and its for- 
 mations are the only realities of being. Neither partner- 
 ship nor fellowship can exist between opposites. One 
 can no more create the other than Truth can create 
 error, or vice versa. As Mrs. Hemans says : — 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 157 
 
 There are swift hours in life — strong, rushing hours, 
 That do the work of tempests in their might! 
 
 They shake down things that stood as rocks and towers 
 Unto th' undoubting mind; they pour in light 
 
 Where it but startles, like a burst of day, 
 
 For which the uprooting of an oak makes way; 
 They sweep the coloriug mist from off our sight. 
 
 The temporal and unreal never touch the eternal and 
 real ; the mutable and imperfect never touch the immu- 
 table and perfect ; nor the inharmonious and self-de- 
 stroying the harmonious and self-existing. These are 
 tares and wheat that never mingle, but grow side by 
 side until the harvest, when Science shall separate them, 
 — through the apprehension of God as ever-present, and 
 of man as made in His likeness. 
 
 Error is without the reality of Truth. The rule of re- 
 version infers from error its opposite, Truth ; and Truth 
 is the link connecting man with his Maker. As mortals 
 begin to understand Spirit they will give up the belief 
 that there is aught substantial or intelligent — that there 
 is any life — outside of God. 
 
 Nature and revelation inform us that like produces 
 like. Matter is to be classified as error, because it 
 falsely claims Life, Substance, and Intelligence — a 
 claim ignored by Spirit. 
 
 Natural history presents minerals, vegetables, and an 
 imals as preserving their original species. A mineral 
 is not produced by a vegetable, nor the human by the 
 brute. In reproduction, throughout the entire round of 
 nature, the order of genus and species is preserved. 
 This indicates the spiritual Truth and Science of Being. 
 Error relies upon a reversal of this order, asserts that 
 
158 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Spirit produces matter and includes all the ills of flesh, 
 and therefore that Good is the author of evil, — supposi- 
 tions which contradict even natural science. 
 
 Divine Science — which, when applied to humanity, I 
 denominate Christian Science — reveals God as nut the 
 author of sin, sickness, and death, and reveals Spirit as 
 exempt from these evils. It teaches that matter is the 
 falsity, not the fact, of existence ; that nerves, hrain, 
 stomach, lungs, have — as matter — no intelligence, life, 
 or sensation. 
 
 To say that Mind is in matter, or that matter is the 
 medium of Mind, is no more rational than to say that 
 a rock embraces an embryonic tree, and becomes the 
 medium of the tree's development and individuality. 
 
 The only excuse for entertaining such opinions is our 
 mortal ignorance of Spirit, — ignorance that yields only 
 to the understanding of immortal existence, as revealed 
 in that Science whereby we enter into the Kingdom of 
 Truth on earth, and learn that Spirit is supreme, and 
 that matter is a falsity claiming some other power or 
 presence besides Him. Spirit and matter no more com- 
 mingle than light and darkness. When one appears the 
 other disappears. 
 
 Harmony in man is as real and immortal as in music. 
 Discord is unreal and mortal. Superstition and Under- 
 standing can never combine. The latter destroys the 
 former. Discord is the nothingness of error; harmony 
 is the somethinr/ness of Truth. 
 
 To say that Mind is beneath a skull-bone is a false 
 description of intelligence. Sin and suffering belong 
 not to a Divine Mind. Without rightful origin or exist- 
 ence, they have neither Principle nor permanence, but 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 159 
 
 belong to the native nothingness of error, — simulating 
 the creation of Mind through dust that returns to dust, 
 instead of through Spirit that is eternal. Error supposes 
 man to he both mental and material. Divine Science 
 contradicts this postulate, and rebukes material sense. 
 
 To the question, "What is the Ego ; whence its origin, 
 what its destiny ? " Christian Science replies : I is 
 Spirit or Soul, not physical sense. There is but one 7, 
 one Mind or Spirit, because there is but one God. Man 
 reflects this one Mind, and the personal I surrenders to 
 the Father, from whom man's individuality is reflected 
 spiritually. Man, in the likeness of Cod, is not matter. 
 
 Spirit is God, Soul; and Soul, or Spirit, is not in man ; 
 else God would have but one representative, namely, 
 man, and man would be identical with God. Man is the 
 spiritual idea of God ; and God is not in His reflection, 
 any more than a man is in the mirror which returns his 
 likeness. 
 
 Man should have no other Mind than God. In reality 
 he has not. It is only a delusion that he seems to have 
 another mind ; and this delusion is the inverted image 
 of Mind, in everything turned upside-down, fancying that 
 Soul is in body, Spirit in matter, Immortality in mor- 
 tality, the Infinite in the finite, and Principle in frag- 
 mentary ideas. 
 
 To grasp the reality and order of being, we must begin 
 by reckoning God as the only Life, Substance, and In- 
 telligence. We must leave sin, sickness, and death out 
 of the account, regarding them as not the reality of 
 being, but as its counterfeit, and recognizing the genuine 
 selfhood only in what is good and true ; for man is not 
 the offspring of flesh, but of Spirit. 
 
160 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The absence of Truth we name Error. But did God 
 create error ? Hovv r could He create the absence or 
 opposite of Himself ? He is ever-present and He is the 
 all. The same fountain sends not forth sweet and bitter 
 waters. Being omnipresent, God can never be absent. 
 
 Error is human illusion, without personal identity or 
 principle, and has no existence save to mistaken human 
 belief. It is a mistake to suppose that Life, Substance, 
 and Intelligence are in matter, or of it ; for matter is 
 neither thing, nor person, but merely human belief. The 
 five physical senses imagine Truth and error as mingling 
 in a mind both good and evil. This false evidence must 
 yield to the appreciation of Spirit and His creation. 
 
 Erroneous belief is mortal self-mesmerism. Change 
 the belief, and that disappears which before seemed real 
 to it ; and whatever is accepted in place of the forsaken 
 belief now seems real. The only fact concerning any 
 belief is, that it is neither true nor eternal, but subject 
 to change and death. 
 
 Faith is higher than belief. It is a chrysalis state of 
 thought, wherein spiritual evidence, unseen to the mate- 
 rial senses, begins to appear ; and Truth, that is ever 
 present, is becoming understood. 
 
 Belief has its degrees of comparison. Some beliefs 
 are better than others, but none are founded on the rock. 
 They can be shaken ; and until belief becomes faith, and 
 faith becomes understanding, belief has no relation to 
 the actual. 
 
 The Divine Principle that Jesus taught and demon- 
 strated — Life, Truth, and Love — was designed for hu- 
 man acceptance and confirmation, so that those who 
 arrive not at the understanding and proof of almighty 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 161 
 
 power are without excuse. Sin, sickness, death, — what- 
 ever indicates the opposite of God, or His absence, — is 
 a belief only, and this belief is neither the mind nor body 
 of man, for it is not begotten of the Father. That sin 
 is unsustained by Truth, and brought sickness and death 
 in its train, is proof that these are all forms of error. 
 
 The fact that the Christ, or Truth, overcame and still 
 overcomes death, proves the King of Terrors to be but 
 a mortal belief, or error, which Truth destroys with the 
 spiritual evidences of Life ; and this shows that what 
 appears to the senses as death, is but a mortal illusion, 
 instead of man or the universe in the death-process. 
 
 Matter has no life to lose, and Spirit never dies. The 
 belief disappears, that Life and Intelligence are in or of 
 matter, as the immortal facts of being are seen, whose 
 only Life, or Intelligence, is God, or good. Spirit is 
 reached only through the understanding and demon- 
 stration of Life, Truth, and Love. 
 
 Neither understanding nor Truth accompanies error, 
 nor is error the offshoot of Intelligence. Evil calls itself 
 something when it is nothing. It saith, " I am man, but 
 I am not the image and likeness of God." 
 
 Jesus, explaining the origin of material and mortal 
 manhood, said : "Why do ye not understand my speech ? 
 Even because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your 
 father, the devil [error], and the lusts of your father ye 
 will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and 
 abode not in the Truth, because there is no truth in 
 him. When he speaketh a lie he speaketh of his own, 
 for he is a liar, and the father of it." 
 
 The more material a belief, the more tenacious its 
 error ; the stronger the manifestations of material sense, 
 
 11 
 
162 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 the weaker the indications of Soul. What is erringly 
 termed mind sees only what it believes, and believes only 
 what it sees — what the material senses declare. This 
 mortal belief, misnamed man, says : " Matter has intelli- 
 gence and sensation ; nerves feel ; brains think and sin ; 
 the stomach can make a man cross ; limbs can cripple 
 and matter kill him." This verdict of the so-called five 
 material senses victimizes mortals, taught as they are by 
 physiology, and in Materia medica, to revere those five 
 personal lies that our Master so sharply referred to, — 
 lies which are destroyed by Truth, through spiritual 
 sense and understanding. Rightly understood, instead 
 of possessing sentient matter we have sensationless 
 bodies ; and God, the Soul of man or existence, is per- 
 petual in His individuality, harmony, and immortality . 
 In the words of F. W. H. Myers : — 
 
 Oh could I tell, ye surely would believe it ! 
 
 Oh could I only say what I have seen ! 
 How should I tell, or how can ye receive it, 
 
 How, till He bringeth you where I have been ? 
 
 The admission that there is substance-matter requires 
 another admission, equally false — that there is no sub- 
 stance-Spirit, and matter is self-creative, self-existent, 
 and eternal ; whence it would follow that there are two 
 eternal causes, warring forever with each other ; yet it 
 cannot be so, since the One Spirit is supreme. How can 
 the mortal body be man's being, when man is immortal ? 
 
 The notion of the eternity of matter contradicts the 
 demonstration of Life as Spirit ; and this contradiction 
 would lead to the inference that if man is matter, he 
 originated in dust and must return to it — logic which 
 would prove his annihilation. But Soul is never in a 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 163 
 
 finite form. The limited never for a moment contains 
 the unlimited and immortal. 
 
 The lines of demarcation between immortal man, rep- 
 resenting Spirit, and mortal man, representing the error 
 that Life and Intelligence are in matter, show the pleas- 
 ures and pains of matter to be myths, and human belief 
 to be the father of mythology, wherein matter is deemed 
 the intelligent god of error. 
 
 Reversed by Divine Science, the evidence before the 
 personal senses disappears. Hence the opposition of 
 sensuous man to the Science of Soul, and the signifi- 
 cance of the Scripture, " The carnal mind is at enmity 
 with God." 
 
 Mortal body and material man are delusions that 
 spiritual understanding destroys ; but the real man loses 
 not his identity because of this destruction, for he has 
 the conscious infinitude of being. That man should lose 
 aught, when he has all, is impossible. The notion that 
 Mind is in matter, and in the so-called pleasures and 
 pains, the sin, sickness, and death of matter, — this 
 notion is all that will ever be lost. 
 
 It is a self-evident error that there can be such a real- 
 ity as animal or vegetable life, when all that remains of 
 it is death ; because Life is never for a moment extinct, 
 is never structural or organic, and never is absorbed or 
 limited by its own formations. Life is the Creator 
 reflected in His creations. If He dwelt within what He 
 creates, God would not be reflected but absorbed, and 
 the Science of Being would be forever lost, — through a 
 mortal idea of life that has beginning and end, instead 
 of that immortality which is " without beginning- of 
 years or end of days." 
 
164 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The chief corner-stone of Science is the following 
 postulate, that the immortal basis of Life is Soul, not 
 body, — Life, not death ; and this Science reveals the 
 glorious possibilities of man, unlimited by mortal short- 
 sightedness. Life is not learned from death. Spiritual 
 being has no consciousness of death or life in matter, 
 and in Truth we lose what we have learned from error. 
 " The last shall be first, and the first last." What we 
 now esteem as matter will dissolve into its native ele- 
 ments of oblivion. 
 
 Divine Science puts not new wine into old bottles, 
 Soid into matter, nor the Infinite into the finite. Our 
 false views of matter must perish before we can grasp 
 the facts of Spirit. The old belief must disappear, or 
 the new idea will be spilled, and the inspiration that 
 changes our standpoints will be gone. Now, as of old, 
 Truth casts out error and heals the sick. 
 
 Continuing our definition of Man, let us remember 
 that beyond and above the mortal illusion of Life, Sub- 
 stance, and Intelligence existent in matter, there has 
 existed forever the harmonious and immortal man ; and 
 this is fact, not fable. The Science of Being reveals 
 man as perfect, even as the Father is perfect ; because 
 the Soul of man is God, and the real man is governed 
 by Soul, instead of sense, by the law of Spirit, instead of 
 the supposed law of Intelligence in matter. 
 
 God is Love. He is therefore Divine Principle, not 
 person. Man is His image and likeness, and conscious- 
 ness is in Soul, not body. The minutiae and infinity of 
 individualities reflect God's individuality, and are com- 
 prehended and formed by Soul, not by material sense, 
 by Spirit, not by matter. In the divine sequence the 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 165 
 
 senses of man are ever spiritual, attached to Soul in- 
 stead of matter, and thought passes from Soul to govern 
 man, but never returns a sensation or report from mat- 
 ter to Soul, for matter is not, and cannot be, cognizant 
 of evil or good. 
 
 The Science of Being shows it is impossible for 
 infinite Soul to be in a finite body, and man to be a 
 separate intelligence from his Maker. When this is 
 understood it will unfold the universal brotherhood of 
 man, wherein one mind is not at war with another, but 
 all have one Mind, one Soul. Man and his Maker are 
 correlated in divine Science, and consciousness is cog- 
 nizant only of the things of God. 
 
 Science, reversing the seeming relation of Soul and 
 body, — as astronomy reverses the human perception of 
 the movement of the solar system, — makes body tribu- 
 tary to Mind. Even as it is the earth that is in motion 
 while the sun is at rest, though in viewing the sunrise 
 from Mount Washington one finds it impossible to be- 
 lieve the sun is not really rising, so body is but the 
 humble servant of the restful Mind, though it seems 
 otherwise to finite sense. But we shall never under- 
 stand this while we admit that Soul is in body, Mind 
 in matter, and that man is included in non-intelligence. 
 Soul is God who was and ever will be eternal, and man 
 co-exists with and reflects Soul, and is eternal. 
 
 Unless the harmony and immortality of man are be- 
 coming more apparent, we are not gaining the true idea 
 of God; and the body will manifest what governs it. 
 whether it be Truth or error, Understanding or belief, 
 Spirit or matter. Therefore " acquaint thyself now with 
 God, and be at peace." 
 
166 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The various beliefs of mortals, culminating in relig- 
 ious dogmas and medical theories, are mainly predicated 
 of matter; and that affords no gleam of God, Truth. 
 Spiritual ideas, like numbers and notes, start from Prin- 
 ciple instead of person, and admit no illusions concerning 
 them. They lead up to their divine origin, which, once 
 understood, brings harmony. 
 
 The false bearings of knowledge lead to sin and death. 
 Winn Spirit and matter, Truth and error, seem to com- 
 mingle, they rest only upon foundations that time is 
 wearing away. Finite knowledge does no justice to 
 Truth in any direction. It limits all things, and would 
 compress Infinite Mind within a skull. It can neither 
 apprehend nor worship the Infinite. To accommodate 
 a human finite sense of Soul, it seeks to divide the One 
 Soul into many. This error has " lords many and gods 
 many." 
 
 Jesus said, " Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself," 
 and Jehovah's first command is, " Thou shalt have no 
 other gods before Me ; " but behold the zeal of belief to 
 establish the opposite error of " gods many." The Ser- 
 pent's argument in the Eden allegory, " T will make you 
 as gods," runs through every avenue of mortal belief, 
 asserting Soul to be in body, and Infinite Life to be in 
 finite forms. 
 
 Human philosophy seeks Cause in effect, Principle in 
 its idea, and Life and Intelligence in matter. Medicine 
 would learn the state of a man from matter, instead 
 of from Mind. It examines the lungs, tongue, and pulse, 
 to ascertain how much harmony, or health, matter is 
 permitting to Mind, how much pain or pleasure, action 
 or stagnation, matter is allowing; matter 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 167 
 
 Physiology, exalting matter and dethroning Mind, 
 would rule man by material law instead of spiritual ; 
 and, failing to give health or life by this process, ig- 
 nores the Divine Spirit as unable or unwilling to render 
 help in time of physical need. If mortals sin, they are 
 dealt with according to a theology that admits God to 
 be the healer of sin but not of sickness, although our 
 blessed Master demonstrated that he could save from 
 sickness as well as sin. 
 
 If the Infinite were within the finite, God would be 
 human, and unlimited Mind spring from a limited body ; 
 whereas limitless Mind can have no starting-point and 
 return to no limit, but must forever radiate through 
 unfathomable space. Mind is not person. Pre-existing, 
 it must antedate all material formation. Having no 
 starting-point, Mind can never be in bonds, or be fully 
 manifested through personality. God is individual, not 
 personal ; to be omnipresent, God must fill universal 
 space. To conceive of such personality is impossible. 
 
 The artist is not in his painting; the picture is his 
 thought evolved. The human belief fancies that it de- 
 lineates thought on matter ; but what is matter ? Was 
 it before thought ? Matter is made up of forces, and 
 force is reduced to Mind ; and thought will finally be 
 understood and seen without material accompaniments. 
 The potter is not in the clay ; else the clay would have 
 power over the potter. God reproduces His own indi- 
 viduality, and He cannot really be in His reflection. 
 
 Knowledge is a mortal, finite sense of things that 
 Spirit disclaims. Human knowledge mistakes cause for 
 effect, limits Life, holds fast to discord and death. Man 
 and the universe, interpreted by their Divine Principle. 
 
168 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 can be understood ; but, denned by what is termed per- 
 sonal sense, they are ambiguous, and subject to growth, 
 maturity, and decay. Impressions gained through mat- 
 ter are the beliefs of mortal mind, — the offspring of 
 sense not Soul, — symbolizing all that is evil and de- 
 structible. The senses of Spirit are understanding, un- 
 erring and demonstrable ideas. Hence their necessity 
 to Christianity, and to the establishment of Truth. 
 
 Human knowledge is a blind guide, a Samson shorn of 
 his locks. Without organization, its only life, it lacks 
 moral strength. Idea and Principle are born of Spirit, 
 and are not mere inferences from a material premise. 
 
 Adhesion, cohesion, and attraction are not forces of 
 matter. They are properties of Mind ; they belong to 
 Principle. They launched the earth in its orbit. They 
 are from Him who saith to the proud wave, " Thus far 
 and no farther." We tread on forces. Withdraw them, 
 and the universe would collapse. Human knowledge 
 calls these mental forces Matter ; but Divine Science 
 gives them back to Mind. 
 
 God creates and governs the universe and man, — as 
 spiritual ideas that He evolves, and which are obedient 
 to the Mind that made them. Mortal mind translates 
 the spiritual into the material, and must give back the 
 original rendering, if it would escape from the mortality 
 of such error. Longfellow well sings : — 
 
 Our little lives are kept in equipoise 
 By opposite attractions and desires, — 
 
 The struggle of the instinct that enjoys, 
 And the more noble instinct that aspires. 
 
 Mind is the source of all movement. There is no 
 inertia in Mind's perpetual and harmonious action. 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 169 
 
 Mortal mind, prolific of error, sickness, sin, and death, 
 acts and reacts, and then comes to a stop ; but this error 
 is not the actual Mind, which is the same Life, Truth, 
 and Love, " yesterday, to-day, and forever." Ideas rest 
 on understanding, not on belief. 
 
 Personal sense defines disease as a reality ; but the 
 Scriptures declare that Spirit makes all, even while this 
 personal sense is saying that matter makes disease, and 
 Immortal Mind cannot heal it. Human sense supports 
 all that is untrue, selfish, or debased. It would put 
 Soul into soil, Life into limbo, and doom all things to 
 decay. We must put to silence this lie of material 
 sense, with the Truth of spiritual sense. We must cause 
 the error to cease that brought sin and death, and would 
 shut out the pure sense of omnipotence. 
 
 Is the sick man a sinner above all others ? No, but 
 he is not the idea of God, in that he is sick. Weary 
 of their material beliefs, whence so much sorrow comes, 
 mortals grow more spiritual, as the error (or belief that 
 Life is in matter) yields to the hope of spiritual exist- 
 ence. A wicked man is not the idea of God ; he is 
 little else than error's representative. To suppose that 
 hatred, envy, pride, malice, hypocrisy, have Life abiding 
 in them, is a terrible mistake. Life and its idea, Truth 
 and its idea, never made a man sick or sinful. Mortals 
 are not like immortals, created in God's own image ; yet 
 there is enough of good, of Infinite Spirit, acknowledged 
 by this mortal consciousness, to at last reveal the sense 
 of being that is real and perfect, forever intact. 
 
 We all look on a corpse, not as man, but simply as 
 matter. Men say, "The body is dead;" but this death 
 was the departure of a mortal illusion, not of matter 
 
170 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The matter is there still. The consent of that mortal 
 belief to die occasioned its death and departure ; yet 
 you say it was matter that died. 
 
 You say that Soul is lost, and yet is immortal. If 
 Soul sinned it would die ; for spiritual death is oblivion. 
 Only because it is Spirit, that hath no element of self- 
 destruction, Soul is immortal. Is man lost spiritually ? 
 No, he can only be lost materially. All sin is material; 
 it cannot be spiritual. Sin exists only so long as the 
 illusion of matter remains. It is the sense of sin, and 
 not the sinful soul, that is to be lost. 
 
 Entity signifies the particular nature of being ; God, 
 without the image and likeness of Himself in man, 
 would be a nonentity. Spiritual man is the idea of 
 God, an idea that cannot be lost or separated from its 
 Divine Principle. When the evidence before the ma- 
 terial senses yielded to the spiritual sense of Soul, Paul 
 declared that nothing could separate him from the love 
 of God, — the sweet sense and presence of Life and 
 Truth. 
 
 Truth, demonstrated, is eternal Life. Mortal man 
 can never rise from the temporal debris of error, — the 
 belief in sin, sickness, and death, — until he learns that 
 God is his only Life. While the belief continues of life 
 and sensation in the body, the body will be mortal ; and 
 mortals will be governed in belief b}' their bodies. 
 
 Harmony is controlled by its Principle, is produced 
 by it and abides with it. Principle is the Life of man; 
 hence his happiness is not at the disposal of personal 
 sense. Truth is not contaminated by error. 
 
 Whence came to me this conviction, in antagonism 
 to the testimony of the human senses ? From the 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 171 
 
 self-evident fact that matter has no sensation; from the 
 common human experience of the falsity of all material 
 things ; from the obvious fact that mortal mind is what 
 suffers, feels, sees ; since matter cannot suffer. 
 
 My conclusions are reached by allowing this evidence 
 to multiply with mathematical certainty, and the lesser 
 demonstration to prove the greater ; as three multiplied by 
 three, equalling nine, proves conclusively that three times 
 three duodecillions will be, must be, nine duodecillions. 
 
 The irrational belief that pain is located in a limb 
 which has been removed, when really the sensation is 
 believed to be in the nerves, is an added proof of the 
 the unreliability of physical testimony. 
 
 The inebriate believes there is pleasure in intoxication. 
 The thief believes he has gained something by stealing, 
 and the hypocrite that he is hiding himself ; but the 
 Science of Mind corrects such mistakes, as the demon- 
 stration of Truth destroys error. 
 
 Electricity is not a vital fluid, but an element of mor- 
 tal mind, — the thought-essence that forms the link be- 
 tween what is termed matter and mortal mind. Both 
 are different strata of human belief. The grosser sub- 
 stratum is named matter. The more ethereal is called 
 human mind, which is the nearer counterfeit of the 
 immortal Mind, and hence the more accountable and 
 sinful belief. Both are false presentations of facts, for 
 the Immortal and mortal never touch. 
 
 The manifestation of God through mortals is as light 
 passing through the w T indow-pane. The light and glass 
 never mingle. That mortal mind through which Truth 
 appears most vividly, must have lost much materiality 
 and error to become a better transparency for Truth. 
 
172 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Then, like a cloud melting into thin vapor, it no longer 
 hides the light. 
 
 The electricity of mortal mind, its gases and forces, 
 are counterfeits of the spiritual forces of Eternal Mind, 
 whose omnipotence is Truth, whose attraction is Love, 
 Avhose adhesion and cohesion are Life, perpetuating the 
 eternal identities. Electricity is the essence of mortal 
 mind, the counterfeit of the true essence of Eternal 
 Mind, — the great difference being that one is divine. 
 
 The self-destructive forces of mortal thought are ex- 
 pressed in the earthquake, the wind, wave, lightning, 
 fire, the ferocity of beasts. These counterfeit divine 
 justice and are called in the Scriptures " the anger of 
 the Lord." Really they signify His mercy in justice, 
 the strength and permanency of Truth, whose supremacy 
 is ever asserting itself. Christian Science brings to 
 light Truth and its supremacy, universal harmony, the 
 entireness of God, and the nothingness of matter. 
 
 Human opinions and beliefs, the testimony of material 
 sense, cause the suppositional warfare between Truth 
 and error, between the evidences of the spiritual senses 
 and of the so-called material senses ; and this warfare 
 will continue until every question between them is deter- 
 mined by the immutable Principle of right. 
 
 There is no material Truth, and what are termed the 
 personal senses can take no cognizance of spiritual Truth. 
 Divine Science, reversing the testimony of the material 
 senses, tears away the foundations of error. Hence the 
 enmity between them, and the impossibility of perfect 
 understanding till error disappears. 
 
 Deductions from material hypotheses are not scientific. 
 They differ from actual Science in not being based on 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 173 
 
 Mind. The Science of Mind deals with disease as error, 
 and heals with Truth. Medical science treats disease 
 as if it were real, and heals it, or attempts to heal it, 
 with matter. Material methods are temporary, and have 
 never elevated mankind. 
 
 Materia medica, like its narcotics, satisfies mortal 
 mind, and so reaches the body, but leaves both mind and 
 body the worse for this abnormal submission. Christian 
 Science impresses both the human mind and body, and 
 brings out the immortal proof that Life is continuous 
 and harmonious. As with a two-edged sword, Science 
 both amputates error and destroys it. Mankind is the 
 better for this profound surgery. 
 
 Life is no more in the forms that express it, than 
 substance is in its shadow. If Life were in mortal man, 
 or material things, it would be subject to their limita- 
 tions and end in death. A belief fulfils the illusive 
 conditions of belief. Sickness, sin, and death seem as 
 real to human belief as do Life, Truth, and Love. As 
 a cloud hides the sun it cannot extinguish, so belief 
 may seem to silence the voice of immutable harmony, 
 but cannot destroy its Science. 
 
 If Soul is immortal it cannot be finite. By losing the 
 finite sense of being we gain the eternal unfolding of 
 Life, and this is immortality. Day may decline and 
 shadows fall, but darkness flees when the earth has 
 again turned upon its axis. The sun is not affected 
 by the revolution of the earth. So Science reveals Soul 
 as untouched by sin and death, as the central Life 
 and Intelligence around which circle harmoniously all 
 things in the systems of Mind, — spirituality and individ- 
 uality. All Science is divine. Human thought never 
 
174 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 projected the least portion of Science. It has caught 
 and interpreted in its own way the echo of Spirit, and 
 repeated it materially, but it has never produced a tone, 
 or sent forth a positive sound. 
 
 As long as we believe that Soul can sin, or that Soul 
 is in the body, we can never understand the Science of 
 Being. When humanity does understand this Science it 
 will be the law of Life to man, — even the higher law 
 of Soul, that prevails over sense, through harmony and 
 immortality. The so-called laws of matter have never 
 made mortals whole, harmonious, or immortal. Hence 
 the importance of understanding that Science of Being 
 which reveals perfection. Human belief has sought out 
 many inventions, but not one of them can solve a prob- 
 lem without the Principle of Science. The body cannot 
 be harmonious if not governed by Soul. 
 
 The governor is not subject to the governed. In Sci- 
 ence the body is governed by its Principle, as numbers 
 are ruled by their law. The Intelligence does not 
 originate in the numbers, but is made manifest through 
 them. The body does not include Soul, but simply 
 manifests it. The delusion that there is life in matter 
 has no kinship with the Life supernal. 
 
 It is morally wrong to examine the body in order to 
 ascertain if we are in health, and what are our life- 
 prospects ; because this is to take the government of 
 man out of the hands of God. To employ drugs for 
 the cure of disease shows a lack of faith in God, the 
 Divine Principle of all harmony ; and physical har- 
 mony is health. The ancient Christian healers tell us 
 that "He is a very present help in time of trouble." 
 Mystery and miracle and error will disappear when 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 175 
 
 it becomes fairly understood that Spirit controls the 
 body, and that man should have no other mind but 
 God. 
 
 The belief that Life is in matter may be changed, by 
 the universal law of mortal mind, to a belief in death. 
 Then mortal man, like the tree or flower, is supposed 
 to die ; but the fact remains that man and the universe 
 are immortal and spiritual. 
 
 The spiritual fact and the material belief of things 
 are opposites, but the spiritual is true ; and therefore 
 the material, which is its opposite, must be untrue. Life 
 is not in matter, so that it cannot be said to pass out 
 of it. Hence there is no death, for Spirit and all things 
 spiritual are eternal. 
 
 The principle of music governs tones ; but if mortals 
 caught harmony through the ear, — a material sense, — 
 they would lose it again if time or accident robbed them 
 of hearing. To be master of chords and discords, musi- 
 cal science must be understood. Left to the decisions 
 of material sense, music is liable to be misapprehended 
 and run into discord. Controlled by a belief, instead of 
 by the understanding, it must be imperfectly expressed. 
 Even thus man, not understanding Science, — his Divine 
 Principle, or Soul, thrust aside as incomprehensible, — 
 is abandoned to conjectures, left in the hands of igno- 
 rance, placed at the disposal of illusions, subjected to 
 the same material sense which creates the discord. A 
 discontented, discordant mortal is no more a man than 
 discord is music. 
 
 It is ignorance and belief alone, based on a material 
 sense of things, that hide spiritual beauty and good. 
 Understanding this, Paul said, " Neither height nor 
 
176 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 depth, nor any other created thing, shall be able to 
 separate us from the love of God." This is Divine 
 Science : that Love cannot be deprived of its manifesta- 
 tion, or object ; that joy cannot be turned into sorrow ; 
 that good can never produce evil, nor Life result in 
 death. Hence the perfect man, governed by the perfect 
 Principle we name God, has immortality, sinlessness, 
 and everlasting existence. 
 
 Anatomy has never defined man as created by Spirit, 
 — as God's man. It explains the man of men, created 
 materially instead of spiritually, and as emerging from 
 the lowest instead of from the highest conception of 
 being. Anatomy defines man as matter and mind, and 
 Mind as being at the mercy of matter for every function, 
 formation, and manifestation. It takes man up at all 
 points materially. It loses Spirit, drops the true tone 
 and accepts the discord. It lays aside the Principle tha'c 
 produced harmonious man, and deals only with matter, 
 calling that man which is not the counterpart, but the 
 counterfeit, of God's man. 
 
 Can we gather peaches from a hedge, or deduce from 
 discord the concord of being? Yet such are some of 
 the leading illusions that serve as milestones to point 
 out the path which Science must tread in its mission 
 among mortals. 
 
 It is self-evident error — the belief that pain and pleas- 
 ure, life and death, holiness and unholiness, mingle in 
 man ; yet that man is at the same time in the likeness 
 of Life, Truth, and Love, is spiritually conceived and 
 created. All the vanity of the ages can never make that 
 contradiction true. Science lays the axe at the root of 
 the illusion that Life, or Mind, is in the material body. 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 177 
 
 and will eventually hew down this illusion, either through 
 a belief of death, or a better understanding of the Science 
 of Life. 
 
 If God be admitted as the only Mind and Life, there 
 is left no room for sin and death. When Ave learn 
 in Science how to be perfect, even as our Father in 
 Heaven is perfect, thought is turned into neAv and 
 healthy channels, — towards the contemplation of things 
 immortal, and away from the personality to the Principle 
 of man. Because Life is God, it must be eternal, self- 
 existent, — the everlasting "I Am," the Being that was, 
 and is, and shall be, and that nothing can erase. 
 
 Truth is " the resurrection and the Life," for it de- 
 stroys the belief that Mind, the only immortality of man, 
 can be buried in the body, and Life be subject to death. 
 
 Knowledge gained from material sense is figuratively 
 represented in Scripture as a tree, bearing the fruits of 
 sin, sickness, and death. Ought we not then to judge 
 this knowledge, thus conveyed, as untrue and dangerous, 
 since " the tree is known by its fruits ? " 
 
 Human resistance to Divine Science weakens in pro- 
 portion as mortals give up error for Truth, and the 
 understanding of being supersedes mere belief. Until 
 I learned the vastness of Christian Science, the fixedness 
 of mortal illusions, and human hatred of Truth, I had 
 cherished sanguine hopes that Christian Science would 
 meet with immediate and general acceptance. "When 
 the scientific relation of man to God is perceived we 
 shall begin to demonstrate scientific being, by destroying 
 the errors of sense and healing the sick. 
 
 Then we shall change our standpoints of Life and In- 
 telligence from a material to a spiritual basis, gain the 
 
 12 
 
178 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 perfect Life, or control of Soul over sense, and receive 
 Christianity, or Truth, in its Divine Principle. This 
 must be the climax, before harmonious and immortal 
 man is fully understood and demonstrated. It is highly 
 important — in view of the immense work to be accom- 
 plished before this recognition of Divine Science — to 
 turn our thoughts in this direction, that finite belief may 
 be prepared to relinquish its error. 
 
 If the Principle, rule, and demonstration of being are 
 not in the least understood before what is termed death 
 reaches us, we shall rise no higher in the scale of being 
 at that single point of experience ; but we shall remain 
 as material as before the transition, still seeking happi- 
 ness through a material instead of through a spiritual 
 sense of Life, and through selfish and personal motives. 
 So long as it lasts, error will incur the penalty of sick- 
 ness, sin, and death ; and these will continue so long as 
 the belief remains that Life and Mind are finite in the 
 body, and manifested through brains or nerves. 
 
 If the change called death destroyed the belief that 
 pleasure and pain commingle and proceed from the body, 
 happiness would be won at the moment of dissolution, 
 and be forever permanent ; but this is not so. Perfec- 
 tion is gained only by degrees, so that they who are 
 " unrighteous shall be unrighteous still," until Science 
 remove ail their ignorance and sin. 
 
 Each sin and error, possessing us at the instant of 
 death, ceases not with the dissolution of matter, but en- 
 dures till the death of the error. To be wholly spiritual 
 man must be sinless. He becomes spiritual only as he 
 reaches perfection. The murderer, though slain in the 
 act, does not thereby forsake sin. He is no more spiritual 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 179 
 
 tor believing his body dead, and learning that his cruel 
 mind is not dead. His thoughts are no purer until he 
 disarms evil with good. His body is as material as his 
 mind, and vice versa. 
 
 Progress is born of experience. It is the ripening of 
 mortal man, that drops the mortal for the immortal. 
 Either here or hereafter suffering or Science must purge 
 this false illusion about Life and Intelligence, and cleanse 
 man of sense and self. The old man, with his deeds, 
 must be put off. Nothing sensual or sinful is immortal. 
 The death of sin is all that can awaken man to the Life 
 that is real and eternal. 
 
 The so-called pleasures and pains of personal sense 
 perish in the rough anguish ; and these must lie de- 
 stroyed before the actuality of being is attained. Mortal 
 belief must lose all satisfaction in sin, in order to part 
 with it. 
 
 Whether mortals will learn this here or hereafter, and 
 now long they will suffer the pangs of fiery purification, 
 must depend upon the tenacity of error. Feeling so per- 
 petually the false consciousness that life is bodily, yet 
 remembering that God is really our Life, we may tremble 
 for the days in which we must say " I have no pleasure 
 in them." 
 
 The suppositions that sin is pardoned while unforsaken, 
 that happiness can be universal in the midst of sin, that 
 the so-called death of the body frees from sin, and that 
 God's pardon is not the destruction of sin — these are 
 grave mistakes. We know that all will be changed in 
 the twinkling of an eye " when the last trump shall 
 sound ; " but the last call of Wisdom cannot come till 
 mortals have yielded to each lesser call in the growth of 
 
180 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Christian character. Mortals need not fancy that belief 
 in death will awaken them to glorified being. 
 
 " As the tree falleth, so shall it lie." As man falleth 
 asleep, so shall he awaken. As death findeth mortal 
 man, so shall he be after death, until probation affects 
 the needful change. Mind is never dust. No resurrec- 
 tion from the grave awaits Mind, for the grave has no 
 power over it. No final judgment awaits mortals, for 
 the judgment-day of Wisdom is passed hourly and con 
 tinually, — the judgment by which mortal man i? being 
 divested of all material error ; and spiritual error, there 
 is none. 
 
 When the last mortal fault is destroyed, then the final 
 trump will sound that ends the battle of Truth with sin 
 and mortality ; but of " that day and hour, no man 
 knoweth." Here prophecy pauses. Science alone can 
 probe the thoughts and depths of being, and point to eter 
 nal Life. Universal salvation rests on progression, and 
 is unattainable without it. Heaven is not a locality, but 
 a state, in which Mind and body are harmonious and 
 immortal, because sin is destroyed, and man is found 
 having no righteousness of his own, and no Mind but 
 God. 
 
 The mirage — which makes trees and cities seem to be 
 where they are not — illustrates the illusion of that man 
 who is not in the image of God. So far as this state- 
 ment is understood it will be admitted, and the true 
 reflection of God — the real man, or the new man (as 
 Paul has it) — will appear. 
 
 The time has come for this finite notion, of the body 
 as God, to give place to a diviner sense of Mind and its 
 manifestation, in the better understanding that Science 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 181 
 
 gives of the Supreme Being, or Divine Principle, named, 
 in the Scriptures, Life, Truth, Love. Interpreting God 
 as a personal Saviour, instead of the saving Principle, 
 we shall continue to seek salvation through pardon and 
 not through reform, and resort to matter instead of 
 Spirit to heal the sick. 
 
 As Divine Science compels this advancement, mortals 
 will seek to learn, not from a person, but from the 
 Divine Principle, how to understand and demonstrate 
 Christ as healing and saving. To seek Truth through 
 belief, is seeking the immutable and immortal through 
 the mutable and mortal ; and to depend upon belief 
 instead of demonstration is fatal to Science. 
 
 It is essential to understand, instead of believe, what 
 relates most to the happiness of being. The comprehen- 
 sion of Truth gives the proper faith in it, and is better 
 than all burnt-offerings. The Master said, " No man 
 cometh unto the Father [the Principle of Being] but 
 by me." Christ, the Truth and Life of man, must be 
 Principle, not person, for Christ saith, " I am the Way, 
 the Truth, and the Life." 
 
 The only real substance and intelligence are Life, 
 Truth, Love. One in essence, in office infinite, they are 
 the three in one which constitute all. Personal causa- 
 tion, or effect, was put aside from first to last in the 
 life of this original man, Jesus. Divine Principle must 
 create and govern all that is real. 
 
 Jesus was the son of a virgin. The term Christ Jesus, 
 or Jesus the Christ (to give the full and proper translation 
 of the Greek), may be rendered " Jesus the anointed," 
 — Jesus the Messiah, the crowned, or the royal man ; as 
 it is said of him in the first chapter of Hebrews : — 
 
182 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Therefore God, thy God, hath auointed thee 
 Y\ ith the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 
 
 To this agrees another passage in the same chapter, 
 which refers to the Son as " the brightness of His [God's] 
 glory, and the express [or expressed] image of His per- 
 son [or individuality]."' It is noteworthy that the 
 words express image, in the Common Version, are, in the 
 Greek Testament, character. Using this word in its 
 higher meaning, we may assume that the author of this 
 remarkable epistle thought of Jesus the Christ as the 
 royal reflection of the Infinite ; and the motive given 
 for this exaltation is, that the Christ " loved right- 
 eousness and hated iniquity." The spiritual sense of 
 the passage is made even clearer in the scholarly trans- 
 lation of the late Professor George R. Noyes : " Who 
 being a brightness from His glory, and an image of His 
 being." 
 
 Jesus' spiritual origin, and his demonstration of the 
 Divine Principle, richly endowed him, and entitled him 
 to Sonship in Science. God the Father, Jesus the Son, 
 Divine Science the Holy Ghost, — these three titles 
 express the threefold essential nature of the Infinite, 
 as the everlasting scientific being, and they indicate the 
 relation between God and man. 
 
 Christian Science draws its support from the Bible, 
 from the holy influence of Truth in healing sickness and 
 sin. This healing power of Truth must have reached 
 I •( 'hi nd the period in which Jesus lived. It is as ancient 
 as the Ancient of Days. It lives through all Life, ex- 
 tends through all extent. It spreads, but is undivided. 
 It operates, but is unspent. Jesus' system of healing 
 received no aid or approval from other sanitary or 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 183 
 
 religious systems, from doctrines of physics or divinity, 
 und it lias not yet been generally accepted. 
 
 The prophets of old believed, but did not understand. 
 They looked for something higher than the systems of 
 their times ; hence their foresight of Christ's coming. 
 But even they knew not what would be the precise na- 
 ture of the teaching and demonstration of God, in the 
 more infinite meanings, that should reinstate harmony, 
 destroy sin, sickness, and death, establish the definition 
 of omnipotence, and give the true Science of Spirit. 
 
 Jesus established in the Christian era the precedent 
 for all Christianity, theology, and healing. Christians 
 now, as then, are under as direct orders to be Christlike, 
 to possess his Spirit and follow his example, — healing 
 the sick as well as the sinner ; and they will find it 
 much easier to cast out the evil of sickness than the 
 evil of sin. The sick are more willing to part with the 
 pains of sense than the sinner with the pleasures of 
 sense, and the Christian can prove this to-day as readily 
 as he could eighteen centuries ago. Let the gainsayer 
 disprove this if he can. 
 
 The system Jesus taught rested upon this platform : 
 " Go ye into all the world. Heal the sick and preach 
 the gospel to the poor. Love thy neighbor as thyself." 
 It was his theology that healed the sick and sinner ; and 
 it is his theology, in this book, that heals the sick, and 
 causes the evil to forsake their ways and the righteous 
 to rejoice. It is his theology that the rulers sought 
 of old to kill, and are to-day antagonizing. 
 
 This was the Divine Science of which our Master said 
 " When he shall come, he will show you all things." 
 The Sermon on the Mount is the essence of this Science. 
 
184 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 His life, and not his death, was its outcome. Those who 
 are willing at this hour to leave their nets, or to cast 
 them on the right side for Truth, have the opportunity 
 to learn and practise Christian healing. The Scriptures 
 contain it all. The spiritual import of the Word im- 
 parts the power. But, as Paul says, " How shall they 
 hear without a preacher, and how shall they preach 
 except they be sent ? " And if sent, how shall they 
 preach, convert, and heal multitudes, except the rabbis 
 are willing? 
 
 Jesus' parable of the Sower shows the care of our 
 Master not to impart to dull ears and gross hearts spir- 
 itual teachings they could not accept. Reading their 
 thoughts he said, " Give not that which is holy unto 
 dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine." The 
 spiritual sense of Truth is indigenous to the soil of a 
 " good and honest heart." Spiritual seed can be sown 
 in no other soil and bear much fruit, because the swine 
 in human hearts rend it. Jesus said, " Ye do greatly 
 err, not understanding the Scriptures." The spiritual 
 sense of the Scripture is the new tongue, referred to in 
 the last chapter of Mark's Gospel. 
 
 Life and its opposite (the so-called life in matter) are 
 figured by two geometrical symbols, a circle and straight 
 line. The circle represents the infinite, without begin- 
 ning or end. The straight line represents the finite, 
 which has both beginning and ending. The sphere rep- 
 resents self-existent and eternal Mind ; the straight line, 
 a belief in self-existent and temporal matter. The blind 
 forces called attraction, adhesion, and cohesion are not 
 substances of matter. Spirit is the Life-substance and 
 continuity of all. Truth is the intelligence of Mind' 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 185 
 
 error is the so-called intelligence of matter. These op- 
 posite symbols never unite in figure or Soul. The 
 straight line finds no abiding-place in a curve, and the 
 curve no adjustment to the straight line. 
 
 Matter has no place in Spirit, and Spirit has no 
 place in matter. Truth has no home in error, and 
 error no foothold in Truth. Intelligence cannot pass 
 into non-intelligence and matter, nor can non-intelli- 
 gence become Spirit. At no point can these opposites 
 mingle or unite. Truly says a humorous poet : — 
 
 There is no force, however great, 
 Can stretch a cord, however fine, 
 Into a horizontal line, 
 
 That shall be accurately straight. 
 
 Even though they seem to touch, one is still a curve, 
 and the other remains a straight line. 
 
 But what say our theorists ? They insist that Life, or 
 God, is one and the same with the so-called life of mat- 
 ter. They speak of both error and Truth as Mind, and 
 of Spirit as both good and evil. They claim as Life 
 organic such life as the senses perceive, the structural life 
 of the tree and material man. Vegetable and animal 
 life they deem the manifestation of the One Life, — that 
 is, God. 
 
 This incorrect belief regarding Life detracts from the 
 character or nature of Deity so essentially, that we lose 
 the true sense of God's power in our false estimates 
 of what really manifests Him. Misstating the Divine 
 Principle, or Life, we can no longer practically demon- 
 strate it in length of days, like the patriarchs ; nor 
 can we rest in the harmony of Divine Science, any more 
 
18G SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 than we can teach and illustrate geometry by calling a 
 curve a straight line, or a straight line a sphere. 
 
 What is termed Matter cannot be substance, if Spirit 
 is substance. A New Testament writer plainly de- 
 scribes a quality of Mind, faith, as " the substance of 
 things hoped for." Which ought to be substance — the 
 erring, changing, and dying, the mutable and mortal, or 
 the unerring, immutable, and immortal ? Naming mat- 
 ter, or what is so called, a lawgiver, simply indicates a 
 delusion that material law exists. This is a self-evident 
 mistake. God never made a law material to annul the 
 law spiritual ; and if there were such a law, it would 
 prevent the supremacy of Mind. Jesus trod the waves 
 and healed the sick, in direct contradiction of what are 
 termed material laws. 
 
 We are commonly taught that Soul sins, and is lost 
 spiritually. Then the annihilation of Soul is inevitable ; 
 for its only Life is Spirit, and if it loses this Life it 
 hath no other, and is annihilated. If Soul sinned it 
 would die. Sin has the elements of self-destruction, 
 and the Scripture saith, "The soul that sinneth, it shall 
 die." 
 
 What is termed personal mind, or spirit, — erring, 
 sinning, and dependent on matter for manifestation and 
 life, — is not Mind. God is not in the things He hath 
 made. All that He hath made is good ; hence there is 
 no evil therein. 
 
 Soul, or Mind, is not seen by a personal sense, because 
 it is Spirit, which personal sight cannot discern. If 
 Soul: could sin it would be material instead of spiritual. 
 It is the thought and motive of material sense that sin. 
 There is neither growth, maturity, nor decay in Soul c 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 187 
 
 These are the mutations of sense, the varying clouds of 
 mortal belief, that hide the Truth of Being. 
 
 The objects of sense have not the reality of Substance. 
 They are what mortal belief names them, and are only 
 what they appear to this belief. As we escape from a 
 false sense of Life, Substance, and Intelligence, and pass 
 from the standpoint of matter to the standpoint of 
 Spirit, we gain the real and tangible. Then we find 
 Soul, and lose all sense of matter, sin, and mortality. 
 
 Through false estimates of Soul in sense, and Mind in 
 matter, belief strays into a temporary loss or absence of 
 Soul. This state of error is the mortal dream of Life 
 and Substance in matter, and it is directly opposite to 
 the immortal reality of being. Waking to real Life, 
 mortals find what they have learned from the senses to 
 be reversed in the facts of existence. That which sense 
 deems shadow is found to be substance ; and what it 
 deems substance becomes nothingness, when the dreams 
 of the senses vanish, and reality appears. 
 
 The parent of all human discord was not God's man, 
 spiritually created. It is a lie to say that man is ma- 
 terial and mortal, originated in nothingness and dust, 
 and sprang from matter instead of Spirit. This was 
 the Adam-dream, that Life and Intelligence originated 
 from and passed into matter. This error, first called 
 the Serpent, suggested the opposite of Truth, saying : 
 " I will make ye as gods." In other words : " There is 
 more than one Mind. I am mind, and there shall be 
 lords and gods many, minds and spirits, both evil and 
 good. Truth shall change sides, and be the opposite of 
 Spirit. God, I will name Matter, and it shall seem to 
 have Life, as much as God, or Spirit, that is Life." 
 
188 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 This error led to bad results. Its life was found to be 
 not Life, but only a transient sense of sin, that ends in 
 death. Error charged its lie to Truth, and said : " The 
 Lord knows it, — He made man mortal and material, out 
 of matter instead of Spirit ; " and thus error partook of 
 its own evil, with this Amen. 
 
 When the eternal Spirit made man, he was given do- 
 minion over all the earth ; and he was never created 
 from a material basis, or bidden to obey material laws 
 that Spirit never made. His government is the higher 
 law of Mind, the spiritual statute. Jesus, understand- 
 ing spiritual law, and knowing there is no law of matter, 
 said : " These signs shall follow them that believe : Un- 
 harmed they shall take up serpents ; and if they drink 
 any deadly thing it shall not hurt them." But this 
 understanding of man's power, equipped by Spirit, has 
 sadly disappeared from Christian history. 
 
 Our missionaries carry the Bible to India, but can it 
 be said they explain it practically, as Jesus did, when 
 hundreds are dying annually of the bite of serpents ? 
 
 The decision, by vote of Councils, as to what should 
 be considered Holy Writ ; the manifest mistakes in the 
 Septuagint ; the thirty thousand different readings in the 
 Old Testament, and the three hundred thousand in the 
 New, — these facts show how a mortal and material 
 sense stole into the divine record, with its own hue dark- 
 ening to some extent the inspired pages. But mistakes 
 could not wholly obscure the Science of the Scriptures, 
 seen from Genesis to Revelation, or mar the demonstra- 
 tion of Jesus, and annul the healing of the prophets, who 
 doubtless foresaw that " the stone which the builders 
 rejected would become the head of the corner." 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 189 
 
 Jesus of Nazareth was the most scientific man that 
 ever trod the globe. He went beneath the material sur- 
 face of things, and found their spiritual cause. To ac- 
 commodate himself to the immature idea of his power, 
 possessed even by his disciples, Jesus called the body 
 which, by his own power, he raised from the grave, " flesh 
 and bones." To show that the Substance of himself was 
 Spirit, and the body no more perfect because of death, 
 and no less material until the Ascension made it so, he 
 waited until the mortal sense, or flesh, had risen above 
 all earthly yearnings, and relinquished the belief of sub- 
 stance-matter, and the Ego became one with the Father. 
 Then it was that our Master gained the solution of being, 
 that demonstrates the existence of but One Mind, with- 
 out a second or equal. 
 
 The Jews, who sought to kill this man of God, showed 
 plainly that their material views were the parents of 
 their wicked deeds. When Jesus spake of reproduc- 
 ing his body, — knowing, as he did, that Mind was the 
 builder, — and said, " Though you destroy this temple, 
 yet will I build it again," they thought he referred to a 
 material temple. To such materialists, Spirit, or God, 
 seemed a spectre, unseen and unfamiliar; and the body, 
 which they laid in a sepulchre, seemed to be the substance. 
 This materialism lost sight of the true Jesus ; while the 
 faithful Mary saw him, and he presented to her, more than 
 ever before, the true idea of God, Life, and Substance. 
 
 Because of men's material and sinful belief, the Spir- 
 itual Jesus was imperceptible to them. The higher his 
 demonstration of Divine Science carried the problem of 
 being, and the more distinctly lie uttered the demands 
 of its Principle, — Truth and Love, — the more odious he 
 
190 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 became to the world of belief, depending on doctrines and 
 material law to save them from sin and sickness, and sub- 
 mitting to death as the inevitable law of matter ; when 
 Jesus proved this false by his resurrection, and said : 
 " "Whosoever liveth, and believeth in me, shall never die." 
 
 That saving of our Master," I and my Father are one," 
 separated him from the scholastic theology of the rabbis. 
 His better understanding of God was a rebuke. He 
 knew of but one Mind, and laid no claim to any other. 
 He knew that the Ego was Mind, instead of body, that sin 
 and evil were not Mind ; and his understanding of this 
 Divine Science brought upon him the anathemas of the 
 world. 
 
 The opposite views of the people hid from their eyes 
 his sonship with God. They could not discern spiritual 
 being. Their carnal minds were at enmity with it. Their 
 thoughts were filled with mortal error, instead of with 
 God's idea as presented by Jesus. The likeness of God 
 we lose sight of through sin, which beclouds the spir- 
 itual sense of Truth ; and we only regain this likeness as 
 we subdue sin, and regain man's heritage of " dominion 
 over the earth," the liberty of the sons of God. 
 
 The voice of Truth still calls : " Adam, where art thou ? 
 Art thou dwelling in the belief that Mind is in matter, 
 and that evil is Mind ? or art thou in the living faith of 
 no other Mind but God, and keeping his commandment?" 
 Until the lesson is learned that God is the only Mind, 
 governing man, mortal belief will be afraid, and hide 
 from the demand, " "Where art thou ? " 
 
 If we regard Mind as both good and evil, every sup- 
 posed pain and pleasure of material sense will answer 
 the above inquiries with dismay, and weigh against our 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 191 
 
 course Spiritward. " Adam, where art thou ? " is met 
 with the admission, from the head, heart, stomach, blood, 
 nerves : " Lo, here am I, looking for happiness and Life 
 in the body, but finding only an illusion of pleasure, pain, 
 sin, sickness, and death." 
 
 Life, Truth, and Love are not attributes of Deity, but 
 the highest terms we can employ to express Him. They 
 admit of no degrees of comparison. Nothing can be 
 wiser than Wisdom, or truer than Truth. Life and Love 
 have no superiors. Goodness is not equal to the Prin- 
 ciple of goodness. 
 
 The Hebrew Lawgiver, slow of speech, despaired of 
 making the people understand what should be revealed 
 to him. When led by Wisdom to cast down his rod, 
 and he saw it become a serpent, Moses fled before it ; but 
 Wisdom bade him come back and handle the serpent, 
 and then his fear departed. In this incident was seen 
 the actuality of Science. Matter was found to be a belief 
 only. The serpent, under Wisdom's bidding, became a 
 symbol of strength, a staff upon which to lean. The 
 illusion of Moses lost its power to alarm him, when he 
 discovered that whatsoever he apparently saw was but a 
 different phase of mortal belief. 
 
 It was established as a fact that leprosy was a creation 
 of mortal mind, and not matter, when Moses put his 
 hand into his bosom and drew it forth white as snow, 
 and presently restored it to its natural condition by the 
 same simple process. God had lessened his fear by this 
 proof of Christian Science, and the inward voice became 
 to him the voice of God, which said : " It shall come to 
 pass, if they will not hear thee, neither hearken to the 
 voice of the first sign, that they will believe the voice 
 
192 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 of the latter." And so it was in the coming centuries, 
 when the Science of Being was demonstrated by Jesus, 
 and he showed his students the power of Mind, by chang- 
 ing water into wine, and taught them how to handle 
 serpents unharmed, to heal the sick, and cast out error. 
 So they understood the supremacy of Spirit. 
 
 The mission of Jesus confirmed prophecy, and explained 
 the so-called miracles of olden time as the demonstration 
 of divine power. This established his claim to the Mes- 
 siahship. In reply to John's inquiry, " Art thou he that 
 should come ? " he returned a brief affirmative, by recount- 
 ing deeds instead of repeating his words, confident that 
 this exhibition of the divine power would fully answer 
 that question to one who had prophesied the Messianic 
 appearing. This was therefore his reply : " Go and show 
 John these things which ye both see and hear : the blind 
 receive their sight, the lame walk ; and blessed is he 
 who shall not be offended in me." In other words, he 
 gave his benediction to whomsoever should not deny 
 that these manifestations of divine power proved Christ's 
 unity with God, the Divine Principle that adjusts the 
 harmony of being. 
 
 That they might prove their Christianity, Jesus in- 
 structed his disciples to heal the sick through Mind, 
 knowing that Truth would cast out error, and thus re- 
 store the equilibrium of the human organism. This is 
 the philosophy of Christian cure. 
 
 In Latin the word rendered disciple signifies student ; 
 and the word indicates that healing was not a super- 
 natural gift to these learners, but their cultivated under- 
 standing of the Divine Science taught by their Master. 
 Hence the wide meaning of his saying : " Neither pray 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 193 
 
 I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe 
 on me [understand me] through their word." 
 
 Metaphors abound in the Bible, and names are often 
 expressive of spiritual ideas. The most distinguished 
 theologians in Europe and America (among whom may 
 be counted Dean Stanley, Dr. J. B. Lightfoot, Prof. D. 
 W. Marks) agree that the Scriptures have both a spirit- 
 ual and literal significance. In Smith's Bible Dictionary 
 it is said : " The spiritual interpretation of Scripture 
 must rest upon both the literal and moral ; " and the 
 following text is quoted from the original : " Jehovah 
 said, My Spirit shall not forever rule (or be humbled) 
 in men, seeing that they are [or, in their error they are] 
 but flesh." The spiritual fact of being, even man's eter- 
 nal and harmonious existence as idea instead of matter, 
 (however transcendental appears such a thought,) was 
 not forever to be humbled by the belief that man is flesh 
 and matter, for in that error he is mortal. 
 
 The Divine Science taught in the original language of 
 the Bible came through inspiration, and needs inspira- 
 tion to be understood. Hence the misapprehension of 
 its spiritual meaning, and the misstatement of the 
 Word, in some instances, by uninspired writers, who 
 were but transcribing what an inspired teacher had said. 
 A misplaced word might change the sense and misstate 
 the Science of the Scriptures : as, for instance, to say 
 " the Love of God," instead of " God is love ; " or to 
 say ; ' the Truth of God," when it is meant that God is 
 Truth ; or to refer to the Life of God, when Jesus 
 plainly declared, " I am the Resurrection and the Life." 
 
 The way is strait and narrow that leads to the un- 
 derstanding that God is Life. It is a warfare with the 
 
 13 
 
194 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 flesh, whereby we must conquer sin, sickness, and death, 
 now or hereafter, but certainly before we can reach the 
 goal of Spirit, or Life, as God. 
 
 The one important interpretation of Scripture is the 
 spiritual. For instance, the text, " In my flesh shall I 
 see God," gives a profound idea of the divine power to 
 heal the ills of the flesh, and encourages mortals to hope 
 in Him who healeth all our diseases ; whereas this pas- 
 sage is continually quoted as if Job intended to declare 
 that if disease and worms destroyed his body, yet in the 
 latter days he should stand perfected before Jehovah, 
 clad in material flesh, — an interpretation which is just 
 the opposite of the true, as may be traced throughout the 
 entire statement of Christian Science. 
 
 The Soul-inspired patriarchs heard the voice of Truth, 
 and talked with God as consciously as man talks with 
 man. 
 
 Jacob wrestled with a man — not with a bodily per- 
 sonality, but with the senses. He wrestled " until day- 
 break," until the light of Divine Science revealed this 
 great fact of being, that matter has no sensation, that 
 man is spiritual, pure as his Maker, and not halt or blind. 
 When this Divine Science dawned upon Jacob he saw 
 that man was in the image of God's purity and perfection. 
 Jacob also saw that, as such, man could not be maimed, 
 or lose one jot of his completeness. Then Jacob arose 
 in the majesty of his Maker, the One Mind, to destroy 
 the error of material belief that there are minds many ; 
 and thus the patriarch reflected his own spiritual origin. 
 
 The result of his struggle then appeared. He had con- 
 quered material belief with the understanding of Spirit. 
 This spiritual being changed the man. He was no 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 195 
 
 longer called Jacob, but Israel, — a Prince of God, or a 
 Soldier of God, who had fought a good fight. He was 
 to become the father of those who followed his spiritual 
 demonstration of Christian striving ; and the children 
 of earth who followed his example should be called the 
 Children of Israel. If these children should go astray, 
 and forget the spiritual foundation of God's people, and 
 thus lose the divine power that heals the sick and sin- 
 ning, they must be brought back through groat tribu- 
 lation, and led to deny this material sense, and become 
 spiritually-minded. 
 
 Jesus' spiritual origin and understanding enabled him 
 to demonstrate the facts of being ; to prove, above all 
 other teachers, how spiritual Truth destroys material 
 error, heals the sick, and overcomes death. The birth 
 of Jesus pointed to this Truth, and presented the ex- 
 ample of creation. Jesus illustrated, more than any 
 other man, the ideal of Spirit, inasmuch as he was more 
 spiritual than all other earthly impersonations combined. 
 He walked the weaves, multiplied the loaves and fishes, 
 healed the sick, and raised the dead, all on the divine 
 platform — that God, Spirit, is supreme, and that there 
 is no other power than Mind. 
 
 Having in part a personal origin, conceived by a 
 human mother, Jesus was the mediator between Spirit 
 and what is termed matter, between Truth and error. 
 Explaining and demonstrating the way of Divine Science, 
 he became the way of salvation to all who accepted his 
 word, that mortals might learn of him and escape from 
 evil. Man being linked by Science to his Maker, mor- 
 tals need only turn from sin and be His. Jesus took 
 upon himself flesh, to prove the power of Spirit over the 
 
196 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 flesh ; to show that Truth is made manliest upon the 
 human mind and body, healing sickness and sin. 
 
 Jesus presented this true idea of God. Hence the war 
 fare between this spiritual idea and scholasticism, between 
 apostolic clear-sightedness and the blindness of popular 
 belief, which led to the conclusion that the spiritual idea 
 could be killed by crucifying the flesh. The Christ-idea, 
 like the Christ-man, rose higher because of the cruci- 
 fix ion, and proved beyond a question that Truth was the 
 master of death. Jesus presented indestructible the 
 man that Spirit creates, constitutes, and governs ; illus- 
 trating, also, that blending with the Maker which gives 
 Divine Science dominion over all the earth. 
 
 Paul writes, " If Christ [Truth] be not risen, then is 
 m v preaching vain ; " *. e. If this idea of the supremacy 
 of Spirit, which is a true conception of being, come not 
 to your thought, you cannot be benefited by what I say. 
 Jesus said substantially- "He that believeth in me shall 
 not see death : " i. e. He who perceives the true idea of 
 Life loses all sense of death ; he who has the right idea 
 of Good loses his sense of evil, and, by reason of this, 
 is ushering himself into the realities of Spirit that never 
 die. Such an one abideth in Life, Life obtained not of 
 the body, incapable of supporting Life, but of Truth, 
 that develops its own immortal idea. Jesus gave the 
 true idea of Life, that results in infinite blessings to 
 mortals. 
 
 In Colossians (iii. 4) Paul writes " When Christ, our 
 Life, shall appear [be manifested], then shall ye also 
 appear [be manifested] with him in glory." When 
 spiritual being is understood in all its perfection, con- 
 tinuity, and might, then shall we be like Christ. 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 197 
 
 The interior meaning of the apostolic words is this : 
 Then shall man be found perfect as the Father, inde- 
 structible in his Life, " hid, with the Christ, in God," 
 where human sense hath not seen it, — safe in the 
 Divine Principle. 
 
 The idea of God, presented by Jesus, was scourged in 
 person as in Principle ; and that man was accounted 
 criminal who could prove God's powerful reality by heal- 
 ing the sick, casting out error, spiritualizing material- 
 istic beliefs, raising the dead — dead in trespasses and 
 sins, resting on the basis of matter, and blind to the 
 perception of Spirit, or Truth. 
 
 The Pharisees of old thrust the spiritual idea, and the 
 man that bore it, out of their synagogues, and retained 
 their materialistic beliefs about God. To-day, as of yore, 
 unconscious of the reappearing of the spiritual idea, re 
 ligionists shut the door upon it, and condemn the cure 
 of the sick and sinful, if it be wrought on any but a 
 material theory. Prophesying this rejection of the true 
 idea of God, — this salvation from all error, physical and 
 mental, — Jesus asked, " When the Son of Man eometh, 
 shall he find faith on earth ? " 
 
 Paul had a clear sense of the demands of Truth upon 
 mortals, physically and spiritually, when he said, " Pre- 
 sent your bodies a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable 
 unto God, which is your reasonable service." But he 
 who was begotten of the beliefs of the flesh, or served 
 them, could never reach, in this world, the divine heights 
 of his Master. The time eometh when the spiritual 
 origin of man, the Spirit that ushered Jesus into human 
 presence, will be understood and demonstrated. When 
 first spoken in any age, Truth, like the light, " shineth 
 
108 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not." 
 The false sense of Life, Substance, and Mind hides their 
 possibilities, and conceals scientific demonstration. 
 
 Materia medica substitutes drugs for the power of 
 God — even the might of Mind — to heal the body. 
 Scholastic theology clings to the person, instead of the 
 Divine Principle, of the man Jesus to save, while his 
 Science, the curative agent of God, is silenced. Why : 
 Because Science divests material drugs of their imagi 
 nary power, and clothes Spirit with supremacy over every 
 ill that flesh is heir to. Science is "the stranger within 
 our gates," remembered not, even when its elevating ef- 
 fects prove practically its divine origin and efficiency. 
 
 Theology should include healing the sick ; since our 
 Master's first article of faith was healing, and he proved 
 his faith by his works. The ancient Christians were 
 healers. Why has this element of Christianity been 
 lost ? Because, I regret to say, our systems of religion 
 are governed more or less by our systems of medicine. 
 The first idolatry was faith in matter. The schools have 
 rendered faith in drugs the fashion, rather than faith in 
 Deity. Trusting matter to destroy its own discord, har- 
 mony has been lost. Such systems are barren of the 
 vitality of spiritual production, whereby sense becomes 
 the servant of Science. 
 
 Jesus never spake of disease as dangerous, or difficult 
 to treat. When his students brought to him cases they 
 had failed to heal, he said unto them, "Oh ye of lit- 
 tle faith ! " implying that the requisite power was in 
 Mind. He prescribed no drugs, urged no obedience to 
 so-called material laws, but acted in direct disobedience 
 thereto. 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 199 
 
 He uttered things that had been " secret from the foun- 
 dation of the world ; " that is, ever since knowledge 
 usurped the throne of the creative Principle, and in- 
 sisted on the might of matter and the insignificance of 
 Spirit. 
 
 The Master forbore not to declare the whole Truth, 
 telling just what would destroy sickness, sin, and death ; 
 although his declaration set households at variance, and 
 brought to their material beliefs no peace, but a sword. 
 
 Whoever declares " the Truth as it is in Jesus " will 
 share in a degree the Master's experiences. Resistance 
 to Truth will follow his steps, and he will incur the 
 hatred of error, till "Wisdom is justified of her chil- 
 dren." These blessed benedictions rest upon his follow- 
 ers : " If the world hate you, ye may know that it hated 
 me before it hated you ; " " Lo I am with you always ; " 
 i. e. not only in all time, but in all ways, or conditions. 
 
 The sharp experiences of the error of supposititious 
 Life in matter — our disappointments and ceaseless woes 
 — turn us, as tired children, to spiritual Love. Then 
 we begin to learn Life in Divine Science. Without this 
 process of weaning, " who by searching can find out 
 God ? " It is easier to desire Truth than to rid one's 
 self of error. Mortals may seek the understanding of 
 Christian Science, but shall not be able to glean from 
 it the facts of being without laboring for them. This 
 strife consists in the endeavor to destroy error of every 
 kind, and possess no other Mind but God. 
 
 Through the wholesome chastisements of Love we are 
 helped onward in the march towards righteousness and 
 purity, which are the footsteps of Science. Pausing 
 before the infinite tasks of Truth we rest for a moment ; 
 
200 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 then push onward, until boundless thought walks enrap- 
 tured, and conception unconilned is winged to reach the 
 divine glory. 
 
 The true idea of God gives the true Love and Life, 
 robs the grave of victory, takes away all sin, and the 
 delusion that there are other gods, and leads mortals to 
 the feet of Love. 
 
 The individuality of our Master was no less tangible 
 because it was spiritual, and because his Life was not at 
 the mercy of matter. This understanding made him 
 more real, more formidable in Truth ; and enabled him 
 to triumph over death, and present himself to his dis- 
 ciples, after his resurrection from the grave, the self- 
 same Jesus whom they had loved before the tragedy of 
 Calvary. 
 
 To the materialistic Thomas, looking for the ideal 
 Saviour in matter instead of in Spirit, and to the evi- 
 dence of the senses and the body, more than to Soul, 
 for an earnest of immortality, — to him Jesus furnished 
 the proof that he was unchanged by the crucifixion. To 
 this stupid, doubting disciple Jesus therefore remained 
 a fleshly reality, so long as he remained an inhabitant 
 of the earth. Nothing but a belief in matter could make 
 existence apparent to Thomas. For him to believe in 
 matter was no task ; but for him to conceive of the Sub- 
 stance of Spirit, — to know that nothing can rule out 
 Mind and immortality, wherein Spirit is found, — was 
 more difficult. 
 
 "What is termed material sense mistakes the motive 
 and manifestation of being ; whereas spiritual sense can- 
 not make this mistake. To material sense the falsehood 
 is the fact, until sense is rectified by Science. 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 201 
 
 Human belief is an autocrat, though undeserving of 
 power. It says to mortals "You are wretched," and 
 they are so; and no circumstance can change their state 
 until this belief changes. It says " You are happy," and 
 they are so ; and no circumstance can alter the situation 
 until their beliefs on this subject change. It is as neces- 
 sary for a health-illusion, as for an illusion of sickness, 
 to be instructed out of itself, into the understanding of 
 what constitutes health ; for a change in either belief 
 affects the human condition. 
 
 Mortal mind judges by the evidence before the mate 
 rial senses, until Science makes clear the opposite evi- 
 dence. An improved belief is one step out of error, and 
 aids in gaining a mastery of the situation. 
 
 Paul was not at first a disciple of Jesus, but a perse- 
 cutor of his followers. Until the Truth appeared to him 
 in Science he was blind, and his blindness was felt; but 
 spiritual light enabled him to follow the example and 
 teachings of Jesus, healing the sick and introducing 
 Christianity throughout Asia Minor, Greece, and even 
 into the proud city of Rome. 
 
 If we would follow Christ, Truth, it must be in the 
 way of his appointing. Jesus said, " The works that I 
 do ye shall do." He who would reach the source, and 
 find the divine remedy for every ill, must not climb 
 the hill of Science by some other way. All nature 
 teaches love to God ; but we cannot love Him supremely, 
 and set our whole affections on spiritual things, while 
 loving the material, or trusting to it, more than to 
 Truth. 
 
 A little leaven leavens the whole lump. A little 
 understanding of Christian Science proves the truth of 
 
202 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 all that I have said of it. Because you cannot walk the 
 wave and raise the dead, you have no right to question 
 the ability of Divine Science. Be thankful that Jesus 
 did this, who was its true demonstrator, and left his 
 example for us. We should attempt no more than we 
 understand, and prove our faith by our works. 
 
 One should not tarry in the storm if the body is freez* 
 ing, or stand in the flames that devour. Unable to pre- 
 vent such results, one should avoid their occasion. To 
 do otherwise would be to resemble a pupil in addition 
 attempting to solve a problem of Euclid, who should 
 deny the Principle of the problem, because he failed in 
 the effort. 
 
 Our theories of personality are based on finite prem- 
 ises, that cannot penetrate beyond matter. A limited 
 sense of God or man necessarily limits faith and pre- 
 vents understanding. It divides faith and understanding 
 between matter and Spirit, the finite and the Infinite, 
 and so turns away from the infinite healing Principle to 
 the inanimate drug. 
 
 The use of drugs originated in idolatry, with pagan 
 priests, who besought the gods to heal the sick, and 
 designated Apollo as the god of medicine. He was sup- 
 posed to dictate the first prescription, according to the 
 " History of Four Thousand Years of Medicine." It is 
 here noticeable that Apollo was also regarded as the 
 sender of disease. Hippocrates turned from image-gods 
 to vegetable and mineral drugs for healing. This was 
 deemed progress, but it ought to be understood as only 
 introducing another form of mythology and pagan wor- 
 ship. The fate of medicine, and its history, should cor- 
 respond with that of its god, Apollo, who was banished 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 203 
 
 from heaven, and endured great sufferings on earth. 
 Truly has it been written : — ■ 
 
 All these things 
 
 Are but brief voices, breathed on shifting strings. 
 
 We must forsake the foundation of material systems, 
 however time-honored, if we would gain Christ as our 
 only Saviour. Not partially, but fully, this healer of 
 mortal mind was the healer of the body. The varied 
 doctrines and theories that presuppose Life and Intelli- 
 gence in matter are but ancient and modern mythologies. 
 Belief in intelligent matter is atheism, that Science will 
 put down. " In those days there will be tribulation such 
 as has not been since the beginning ; " and earth will 
 echo the cry, " Why art thou [Truth] come hither to 
 torment us before the time ? " 
 
 Ignorance, pride, and prejudice close the door to what- 
 ever is not stereotyped. When the Science of Being is 
 understood, every man will be his own physician, and 
 Truth be found the universal panacea. Life demonstrates 
 Life. The universal belief in death is of no advantage. 
 It cannot make Life or Truth apparent. Death will be 
 found at length to be a mortal dream, that comes in 
 darkness and disappears with light. 
 
 Incorrect reasoning leads to practical error. The 
 wrong thought should be arrested before it can be 
 made manifest. 
 
 There is no hypocrisy in Science. Principle is imper- 
 ative ; you cannot mock it by human will. Science 
 is a divine demand, not a human. Always right, its 
 Principle never repents, never dishonors the claim of 
 Truth by forgiveness. Through understanding it destroys 
 
204 SCIENCE AND IIEALTH. 
 
 error, but never pardons it. If men understood their 
 real divine source to be all blessedness, they would have 
 immediate recourse to the divine and be at peace ; but 
 the deeper the error into which mortal mind is plunged, 
 the more intense the opposition to Truth. 
 
 What a pitiful sight is malice finding pleasure in 
 revenge ! Evil is sometimes a man's highest conception 
 of good, until his grasp on goodness grows stronger. 
 Then lie loses pleasure in wickedness, and it becomes his 
 torment. The way to escape the misery of sin is to cease 
 sinning. There is no other way. Sin is the image of 
 the beast, to be effaced by the sweat of agony. It is a 
 moral madness, that rushes forth to clamor with midnight 
 and the tempest. To physical sense the strict demands of 
 Moral Science seem peremptory ; but mortals are hasten- 
 ing to learn that Life is God, or good, and that evil has 
 rightly neither place nor power in human economy. 
 
 The Sadducees reasoned falsely about the resurrection ; 
 but not blindly as the Pharisees, who received error as 
 if it were immortal as Truth. For the Pharisees would 
 resurrect the spiritual from the material. They would 
 first make Life result in death, and then have a material 
 death reproduce spiritual Life. Jesus taught them how 
 death was to be overcome by spiritual Life, and demon- 
 strated this beyond cavil. The immortality of Soul 
 makes man immortal. If Soul were parted for a moment 
 from its reflection, man, during that moment there would 
 be no self-existent Principle. The Ego would be unex- 
 pressed, and God and man would be without identity. 
 
 If Soul and its representative, man, unite only for a 
 period, to be then separated as by a law of divorce, and 
 brought together again at some uncertain time and in 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 205 
 
 a manner unknown (and this is what religion commonly 
 teaches), we are left without a rational proof of im- 
 mortality. But God cannot be separated for an instant 
 from man, the reflection of Himself. This knowledge 
 holds our existence to be intact. All the myriad forms 
 of mortal thought, made manifest as matter, are not 
 more distinct or real, to the so-called material senses, 
 than the forms that Soul creates are to spiritual sense, 
 where Life is permanent. 
 
 The footsteps of Christian Science are not so much 
 seen as felt. The " still, small voice" of Truth is utter- 
 ing itself. We are either turning away from this utter- 
 ance, or we are yielding to it and going up higher. To 
 become as a little child, willing to leave the old for the 
 new, renders thought receptive of the advanced idea. 
 Gladness to leave the old landmarks, and willingness 
 to let them disappear, this disposition precipitates the 
 ultimate harmony. The purification of sense and self 
 is a proof of progress ; for none but " the pure in heart 
 shall see God." 
 
 Angels are not etherealized human beings, evincing 
 animal qualities ; but they are celestial visitants, who 
 fly on spiritual pinions, not material. They are pure 
 thoughts, winged with Truth and Love. Human con- 
 jecture confers upon them its own forms of thought, 
 marked with superstitious outlines, making them human 
 creatures with suggestive wings ; but this is only fancy. 
 It has behind it no more reality than has the sculptor 
 when he carves his statue of Liberty — an image which 
 embodies his conception of an unseen quality or condi- 
 tion, but which has no personal antecedent reality, save 
 in the artist's own " chambers of imagery." 
 
206 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 My angels are exalted thoughts, appearing at the door 
 of some sepulchre where illusion has buried its fondest 
 earthly hopes. With white lingers they point upward to 
 a new and glorified trust, a higher ideal of Life and its 
 joys. Angels are God's impartations to man, — not mes- 
 sengers, or persons, but messages of the true idea of 
 divinity flowing into humanity. These upward-soaring 
 thoughts never lead mortals toward self or sin, but guide 
 them to the Principle of all good, whither every pure 
 and uplifting aspiration tends. We should give earnest 
 heed to these spiritual guides. Then they will tarry, 
 and we shall be found entertaining angels unawares. 
 
 In order to apprehend more, we must put into practice 
 what we already have. We must recollect that Truth 
 is demonstrable, when understood, and not understood 
 until demonstrated. If "faithful over a few things" 
 we shall be made rulers over many, but the one unused 
 talent moulds and is lost. When the sick or the sinful 
 waken to realize their need of what they have not, they 
 will be receptive of Divine Science, — which gravitates to 
 Soul, and away from material sense, removes thought 
 from the body, and elevates to the contemplation of 
 something better than disease, or sin. 
 
 Spiritual sense is intuition, hope, faith, understanding, 
 fruition. Material sense is human belief, fear, doubt, 
 despair. This belief, alternating between a sense of 
 pleasure and pain, between hope and fear, between life 
 and death, never readies beyond the boundary of the 
 unreal. When the real, that is announced by Science, is 
 attained, joy is no longer a trembler, nor hope a cheat. 
 
 The purpose and motive to live aright can be gained 
 to-day. This point won, you have started as you should 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 207 
 
 You have begun at the numeration-table of Christian 
 Science, and nothing but wrong intention can hinder 
 your advancement. Working and praying, with true 
 motives on your part, your Father will open the way. 
 " If ye would run, who shall hinder you ? " In this 
 spirit are the lines of Mrs. Hemans : — 
 
 Is it not much that I may worship Him, 
 
 With nought my spirit's breathings to control, 
 And feel His presence in the vast and dim 
 
 And whispering woods, where dying thunders roll 
 From the far cataracts? Shall I not rejoice 
 That I have learned at last to know His voice 
 From man's ? — I will rejoice! My soaring Soul 
 Now hath redeemed her birthright of the day, 
 And won, through clouds, to Him, her own unfettered way ! 
 
 Saul of Tarsus only beheld the way, — the Christ, or 
 Truth, — when his uncertain sense of right had changed 
 to a spiritual sense that is always right. Then the man 
 was changed. Thought assumed a nobler standpoint 
 and became more spiritual. Then Paul learned the 
 wrong he had done in persecuting Christianity, which he 
 had not understood. He beheld for the first time the true 
 idea of Love, and learned a lesson of Divine Science. 
 
 Truth never destroys its own idea. It is the Sub- 
 stance, that cannot destroy its own reflection. A per- 
 sonal sense, or error, may hide Truth, health, and 
 harmony, as the mist obscures the mountain ; but Sci- 
 ence never obscures the celestial peaks. 
 
 Man's wisdom finds no satisfaction in sin, but personal 
 sense finds pleasure therein. The drunkard thinks he 
 enjoys drunkenness ; and you cannot make the inebriate 
 leave his besottedness, until his personal se.nse of pleasure 
 
208 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 yields to a higher sense. Then he turns from his cups, 
 as the startled dreamer that wakens from an incubus 
 incurred through the pains of distorted sense. Man 
 liking to do wrong — finding pleasure in it, and refrain- 
 ing from it only through fear of consequences — is nei- 
 ther a safe temperance man nor a reliable religionist. 
 
 Reform comes by understanding that there is no abid- 
 ing pleasure in evil ; and by gaining an affection for 
 goodness according to Science, which reveals the im- 
 mortal fact that neither pleasure nor pain, appetite nor 
 passion, exists in or of matter, while the Divine Mind 
 can and does destroy the false sense of pleasure and of 
 fear, and all the appetites of the human mind. 
 
 The fear of punishment never made man truly honest. 
 Moral courage is requisite to meet the wrong and pro- 
 claim the right. But how shall we reform the man who 
 has more animal than moral courage, who has less Soul, 
 because he has more material sense ? Through my 
 method of silent argument, convince his reason of its 
 mistaken means for procuring happiness. Perhaps rea- 
 son is his highest human faculty. Let that inform the 
 sentiments, and awaken his dormant sense of moral 
 obligation ; and by degrees he will learn the nothingness 
 of the pleasures of human sense, and the grandeur and 
 bliss of a diviner sense that is superior to matter. 
 Then he is saved. 
 
 A picture in the camera, or a face reflected in the 
 mirror, is not the original, though resembling it. Man, 
 in the likeness of his Creator, reflects the central light 
 of being, the impersonal God. As there is no gender in 
 the mirrored form, which is but a reflection, so gender 
 belongs to God, and is in the Principle, not the body of 
 
SCIENCE OF BEING. 209 
 
 man. Gender is a form, a quality, a characteristic of 
 Mind, not of matter. 
 
 Man is not a creator, though he reflects Mind's crea- 
 tions, which constitute the underlying reality of Science. 
 The inverted method, the deflections of matter, as op- 
 posed to the Science of spiritual reflection, are all un- 
 like Spirit. With the illusion of error, of life that is 
 here to-day and gone to-morrow, man would be wholly 
 mortal, were it not for the Truth, the Divine Principle, 
 gained through the Science taught and demonstrated by 
 Jesus, destroying all error and bringing immortality to 
 light. Because man is the reflection of his Maker, he 
 is not subject to birth, growth, maturity, decay. These 
 illusions are of human origin, not divine. 
 
 If man were solely a creature of the senses, the Prin- 
 ciple which he reflects would also be merely mutable and 
 mortal. Human logic is awry when it attempts to draw 
 spiritual conclusions from matter. Finite sense has no 
 correct appreciation of the Infinite Principle, God, or of 
 the infinite idea or reflection, man. 
 
 People go into ecstasies over the idea of a personal 
 Jehovah, though without a spark of love in their hearts ; 
 when in fact God is Love, and without this trait mor- 
 tality cannot lay hold of Immortality. Men believe 
 without understanding Truth, when God is Truth. He 
 is Divine Principle, and cannot be demonstrated with- 
 out understanding. 
 
 Mortals suppose they live without being good, when 
 goodness, or God, is the only real Life. What is the 
 result ? Understanding little about the Divine Principle 
 that saves and heals, mortals get rid of sin, sickness, 
 and death only in seeming. These errors are not thus 
 
 14 
 
210 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 really destroyed, and must therefore cling to mortals 
 until, here or hereafter, they gain the true understand- 
 ing of God, in the Science which destroys human delu- 
 sions about Him, and reveals the grand realities of 
 being. 
 
 All that is called mortal thought consists of error. 
 The theoretical mind (the exact opposite of the real 
 Mind) is named by error Material Life. Error teaches 
 that mortals are created to suffer and die. When man 
 is dead, error hopes to raise from mortality the immortal 
 Principle, the Soul. Thus error theorizes that whatever 
 is born of the dust returns to dust, and has a resurrec- 
 tion from the dust ; whereas properly considered, man 
 is the spiritual and eternal reflection of Deity. 
 
 Undisturbed amid this jargon of personal sense, Sci- 
 ence sits enthroned, ready to unfold to mortals the 
 immutable harmonious divine Principle — Life and its 
 idea, man and the universe — as ever present and 
 eternal. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ANIMAL MAGNETISM. 
 
 And the dragon was enraged at the woman, and went away to make 
 war with the rest of her offspring, who keep the commandments of God 
 and maintain the testimony of Jesus. — Apocalypse. 
 
 He has sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat ; 
 He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgment-seat ; 
 Oh be swift my Soul to answer Him, be jubilant my feet. 
 
 Julia Ward Howe. 
 
 If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness. 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 A NIMAL magnetism was first brought into notice in 
 -£^- Germany in 1775, by Mesmer. According to the 
 American Cyclopedia he regarded this force, which he 
 said could be exerted by one living organism over an- 
 other, as a means of alleviating disease. 
 
 His propositions are as follows : — 
 
 There exists a mutual influence between the celestial bodies, 
 the earth and animated things. Animal bodies are susceptible 
 to the influence of this agent, disseminating itself through the 
 substance of the nerves. 
 
 In 1784 the French government ordered the medical 
 faculty of Paris to investigate Mesmer's theory, and 
 report upon it. Under this order a commission was 
 appointed, and Benjamin Franklin was one of the 
 
212 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 commissioners. They reported to the government as 
 follows : — 
 
 In regard to the existence and utility of Animal Magnetism, 
 we have come to the unanimous conclusions that there is no 
 proof of the existence of the animal magnetic fluid ; that the 
 violent effects, which are observed in the public practice of 
 magnetism, are due to manipulations, or to the excitement of 
 the imagination, and the impressions made upon the senses ; and 
 that there is one more fact to be recorded in the history of the 
 errors of the human mind, and an important experiment upon 
 the power of the imagination. 
 
 In 1837 a committee of nine was appointed, among 
 whom were Roux, Bouillaud, and Clocpuet, who tested, 
 in several sessions, the phenomena exhibited by a re- 
 puted clairvoyant. Their report expressed the results 
 as folloAvs : — 
 
 The facts which had been promised by Monsieur Berna [the 
 magnetizerj as conclusive, and as adapted to throw light on 
 physiological and therapeutical questions, are certainly not con- 
 clusive in favor of the doctrine of animal magnetism, and have 
 nothing in common with either physiology or therapeutics. 
 
 This report was adopted by the Royal Academy of 
 Medicine in Paris. 
 
 My own observations of the workings of animal mag- 
 netism, during the past sixteen years, not only convince 
 me that it is not a remedial agent, but that its pernicious 
 effects upon the human mind and system exceed those 
 of all other dangerous agents. It is a fundamental 
 error. 
 
 If it seems to alleviate or cure disease, this appear- 
 ance is deceptive, since error cannot remove the effects 
 
ANIMAL MAGNETISM. L'lo 
 
 of error. To be at ease under the influence of animal 
 magnetism is worse than dis-ease, or discomfort, under 
 sin. In no instance is its effect other than the effect of 
 illusion. Any seeming benefit derived therefrom is pro- 
 portionate only to one's faith in error. 
 
 Animal magnetism has no scientific principle ; for God 
 is the Principle of, and governs, all that is real, harmo- 
 nious, and eternal, and His power is neither animal nor 
 human, but divine. 
 
 Its basis being a belief, and this belief an error, ani- 
 mal magnetism, or mesmerism, is a mere negation, 
 possessing neither intelligence nor power. 
 
 There is but one attraction, namely, that of Spirit. 
 The pointing of the needle to the pole symbolizes this 
 all-embracing power, or the magnetism of Mind. 
 
 The planets have no more power over man than over 
 his Maker, since God governs both the universe and man. 
 Reflecting His power, man has dominion over heaven 
 and earth, and all their hosts. 
 
 One of the grandest features of Biblical history is 
 its honesty. Its reformatory purpose spares no error. 
 The portrayal of Judas was no pleasant task for the 
 loving ambassadors of Truth, but they nevertheless 
 fulfilled it. 
 
 It is clue to this period, — in which Christian Science 
 is introduced, and the sovereignty of Mind insisted upon, 
 — to protect humanity from abuse by mortal mind, when 
 that mind is unrestrained by law. The belief that one 
 mind can act upon another without being known in that 
 action, and without the actor being seen in propria per- 
 sona, suggests the need of knowing your enemy and the 
 means of self-defence. 
 
£14 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The mild forms of animal magnetism are disappear- 
 ing, and its aggressive features are coming to the front. 
 The looms of crime, hidden in the dark recesses of 
 mortal thought, are every hour weaving webs more 
 complicated and subtile. So secret are its present 
 methods that they ensare the age into indolence, and 
 produce the very apathy which the criminal wishes on 
 this subject. 
 
 Animal magnetism is literally demonology. The fol- 
 lowing is an extract from The Boston Herald : — ■ 
 
 Mesmerism is a problem not lending itself to an easy expla- 
 nation and development. It imj:>lies the exercise of despotic 
 control, and is much more likely to be abused by its possessor, 
 than otherwise employed, for the individual or society. 
 
 Christian Science stands preeminent for promoting 
 affection and virtue, in families and the community. 
 Opposed to this healthful and elevating influence of 
 Mind, as if to forestall the power of good, a baneful and 
 secret mental influence has uprisen ; but Science can 
 and will meet all emergencies, and restore the normal 
 standard of harmony. 
 
 If we abide in Truth and Love, this hidden foe, or 
 secret mental malpractice, will only serve the ends of 
 "Wisdom, — whereby one learns how to master error. 
 This uplifts and enlarges the human capacity for good, 
 and so fulfils the Scripture : " They shall take up ser- 
 pents ; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not 
 harm them." 
 
 The Apostle Paul refers to the personality of evil as 
 " the god of this world," and further defines it as dis- 
 honesty and craftiness, " handling the Word of God 
 deceitfullv." 
 
ANIMAL MAGNETISM. 215 
 
 The liberation of the powers of mortal mind through 
 Science, whereby man is to escape from mortality into 
 immortality, blesses the whole human family. As in 
 the beginning, however, this liberation shows itself in a 
 knowledge of good and evil. This is unavoidable. The 
 knowledge must come, but it must be rightly directed. 
 Conflict there will be ; but the wrong mentality must be 
 met and mastered, and will then disappear forever. 
 
 On the other hand, Mind Science is wholly separate 
 from this half-way knowledge. It is of God, and gives 
 a spiritual understanding that works out the purposes of 
 good only. The maximum of good is to-day met by the 
 maximum of suppositional evil. To admit the verity 
 of a false belief, or to flee before it, will involve you in 
 hopeless error. There is but one way to handle sin, and 
 that is to encounter it boldly. Expose it first, and you 
 will be able to annihilate it afterwards. 
 
 Realizing my solemn responsibility to expose the 
 methods of error, — in order to establish the method 
 of Truth, or Christian healing, and show the power of 
 good over evil, — I have persevered and accomplished 
 my task. 
 
 I try to leave on every student's mind the impress of 
 Divine Science, — a high sense of the moral and spirit- 
 ual qualifications requisite for healing, well knowing it 
 to be impossible for error and hate to accomplish the 
 grand results of Truth and Love. The pursuit of in- 
 structions opposite to mine must always prevent scien- 
 tific demonstration. 
 
 The truths of Immortal Mind annihilate the fables of 
 mortal mind, whose flimsy and gaudy pretensions, like 
 silly moths, singe their own wings and fall in dust. 
 
216 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The Scriptures say, " Offences must come, but woe to 
 him through whom they come." Evil must be seen, met, 
 and mastered, since a belief in it exists in mortal mind, 
 and will assert itself sooner or later ; and the best time 
 to encounter it, for attack and victory, is the earliest. 
 
 It is now many years since I first gained a clear sense 
 of the obligations of Christian Science. They grew more 
 and more imperative, as my recognition of its claims in- 
 creased. These glorious recognitions rebuked in me all 
 sensuality and selfishness ; and then I knew that my dis- 
 covery must be based on a Divine Principle that would 
 stand forever. 
 
 My desire to benefit the whole human race grows 
 stronger every year of my earth-life. The conviction 
 that has led me thus far is in the line of light. It can 
 " never call retreat," or enter upon a line of darkness 
 that will injure humanity. 
 
 "When Christian Science and animal magnetism are 
 both comprehended, as they will be some day, it will be 
 seen why the heralds of Truth have been persecuted by 
 the dragon. In the warfare of animal natures, the beast 
 wounded, or at bay, turns on his assailant ; so the Serpent 
 bites the heel courageous enough to bruise its head. 
 
 If the sinner hates Truth, it is because he is unwilling 
 to be saved. Reformatory pioneers are misunderstood, 
 until the merits of their measures, and the cause they 
 advocate, are appreciated. The birth of a great idea 
 brings pain and travail. In its infancy it requires toil 
 and sacrifice. At a more advanced stage it encounters 
 envy. But when my nursling is menaced, I clasp him 
 more tenderly ; and when he is a man, he will speak for 
 himself and for his mother. 
 
ANIMAL MAGNETISM. 217 
 
 Agassiz has wisely said : — 
 
 Every great scientific truth goes through three stages. First, 
 people say it conflicts with the Bible. Next, they say it had 
 been discovered before. Lastly, they say they always be- 
 lieved it. 
 
 Christian Science goes to the bottom of mental action, 
 and reveals the theodicy, which indicates the Tightness 
 of all divine action. The inferior art returns to its 
 wallowing in the mire, taking to itself sevenfold more 
 sins ; and " the last state is worse than the first." 
 
 Disregarding the laws of God, trampling on the stern 
 moral rules of Christian Science, and perverting the best 
 method, error brings forth fruits of error. 
 
 The chief difficulty in the way of arming the age 
 against mental malpractice, is the popular ignorance of 
 the power of Mind, and of the secret devices and methods 
 of sin, for working out the ends of evil. 
 
 The physician would be condemned for adulterating 
 his drugs or giving deadly doses of poison. Remember 
 — the medicine of Christian Science is Divine Mind ; 
 and dishonesty, sensuality, falsehood, revenge, malice, 
 are not the mental qualities that heal the sick. The 
 magnetizer employs one belief to destroy another. If he 
 heals sickness through a belief, and a belief originally 
 caused the sickness, it is a case of the greater error 
 overcoming the lesser. This greater error thereafter 
 occupies the ground, leaving the case worse than it 
 was before being grasped by the power of the stronger 
 error. 
 
 The animal magnetizer heals his patients through hu^ 
 man, headlong will, not through Truth. Is the patient 
 
218 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 then healed permanently ? No, for bad effects alone can 
 follow animal magnetism. Expect to heal by simply re- 
 peating my words, — by right talking and wrong acting, 
 — and you will be disappointed. Such practices as these 
 do nut constitute the Science whereby the Divine Mind 
 heals the sick. If certain cases seem to improve under 
 such treatment, they will relapse, and become more diffi- 
 cult to cure than they were at first. 
 
 Acting from sinister motives destroys your power of 
 healing from the right motive. If you had the inclination 
 or power to practise wrongfully, and then should adopt 
 Christian Science, the lesser power would be destroyed. 
 You do not deny the mathematician's right to distinguish 
 the correct and incorrect among the examples on the 
 blackboard, or disbelieve the musician, when he detects 
 the pure tone from the discord. In like manner I ought 
 to understand what I am saying. 
 
 Men exhibit animal magnetism on the platform, not 
 knowing its invidious spell to be unsafe : but those are 
 not the dangerous practitioners of whom I speak. 
 
 There is great danger in teaching mental healing in- 
 discriminately, in disregarding the morals of the student, 
 and caring only for his money. To quote Jefferson's 
 words about slavery, " I tremble when I remember that 
 God is just," whenever I see a man, for a petty consider- 
 ation of money, teaching his slight knowledge of Mind- 
 power, — perhaps communicating his own bad morals by 
 mental inoculation, and in this way dealing mercilessly 
 with a community unprepared for self-defence. 
 
 My publications alone heal more sickness than an un- 
 conscientious student can begin to reach. If patients 
 seem the worse for reading my book, this change may 
 
ANIMAL MAGNETISM. 219 
 
 either arise from the frightened mind of the physician, 
 or mark the crisis of the disease. Perseverance in its 
 perusal would heal them completely. 
 
 There are certain self-evident facts. This is one of 
 them, — that whoever practices the Science I teach, 
 through which the Divine Mind pours light and healing 
 upon this generation, cannot pursue malpractice, or harm 
 his patient. 
 
 As Christian Science is better understood, evil thoughts 
 will be laid bare, and the evil intent can no longer be hid. 
 Already I can see with the mind's eye the wrong-doer, 
 with the evil intent he sends forth ; for the Scripture truly 
 saith, " Nothing is hid that shall not be revealed." 
 
 There is another evil prevailing in our land, — namely, 
 the ignorant verdict of clairvoyance. Here I do not 
 censure the person, but the mistake. The guess-work 
 of clairvoyants is not entirely harmless. Their descrip- 
 tions and opinions are dangerous to those who trust 
 them. These catchpenny revelations, by irresponsible 
 persons, may imperil the character, liberty, and life of a 
 fellow-being. The testimony of clairvoyance is not reli- 
 able, being based on the uncertain foundations of illu- 
 sion, and governed by the human mind instead of Divine 
 Science. 
 
 The evidence is clear that human mind killed the 
 felon on whom the English students experimented. He 
 fancied himself bleeding to death, and died through that 
 belief, when there was only a stream of warm water 
 trickling over his arm. 
 
 Since that day a higher discovery has been made in 
 America. Evidence has accumulated that the Divine 
 Mind governs man with health , harmony, and immor- 
 
220 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 tal it v. Gradually the testimony has gathered momen- 
 tum and clearness, until now it nears its culmination of 
 scientific statement and proof. 
 
 Truth forever on the scaffold, Wrong forever on the throne. 
 
 Yet that scaffold sways the future, and, behind the dim unknown, 
 
 Standeth God within the shadow, keeping watch above His own. 
 
 Our courts recognize the evidence that goes to prove 
 the motive as well as the commission of a crime. Is it 
 not then clear that the human mind must have moved 
 the body to a wicked act ? Is not mind the murderer ? 
 Is it not properly the " malice aforethought " which kills 
 and is sentenced ? The hands, without mortal mind to ■ 
 direct them, could not murder. The operations of animal 
 magnetism show that an evil mind, without the aid of 
 hands, leads into error. 
 
 Courts and juries judge and sentence mortals, in order 
 to restrain crime, to prevent deeds of violence, and to 
 punish those deeds. To say that these tribunals have 
 no jurisdiction over mortal mind, would be to contradict 
 precedent, and admit that the power of human law is 
 restricted to matter, while mind, which is the real out- 
 law, defies justice and is recommended to mercy. Can 
 matter commit a crime ? Can matter be punished ? Can 
 you separate the mind from the person over which 
 courts holds jurisdiction ? Mortal mind, not matter, is 
 the criminal in every case ; and human law rightly de- 
 fines crime, and courts reasonably sentence it, according 
 to its motive. 
 
 It is to be hoped that eventually our laws will take 
 cognizance of mental crime, and no longer apply legal 
 rulings wholly to such physical offences as are set forth 
 in the old rhyme : — 
 
ANIMAL MAGNETISM. 221 
 
 The pleadings state that John O'Gull, 
 
 With envy, wrath and malice full, 
 
 With swords, knives, sticks, staves, fists, or bludgeon, 
 
 Beat, bruised, and wounded John O'Gudgeon. 
 
 Wrath may injure the body fearfully through mind, as 
 well as through muscle. 
 Bulwer's apothegm, — 
 
 For in the hands of men entirely great, 
 The pen is mightier than the sword, — 
 
 may be truly paraphrased, — 
 
 For in the use of men entirely base, 
 The mind is crueler than the knife. 
 
 These words of Judge Parmcnter, of Boston, in the 
 decision of a suit to collect a note given by a student of 
 mental healing, are destined to become historic : " I see 
 no reason why Metaphysics are not as important to 
 medicine, as to mechanics or mathematics." 
 
 He who uses his developed powers like an escaped 
 felon, to commit fresh atrocities as opportunity occurs, 
 is never safe. God will arrest him. Justice will manacle 
 him. His sins will be millstones about his neck, weigh- 
 ing him down to the depths of despair ; until suffering 
 balances the account, loosens the cold grasp of remorse, 
 subdues the perverse will, and quenches in agony the fires 
 of hell. The aggravation of error foretells its doom, and 
 confirms the ancient axiom, " Whom the gods would 
 destroy, they first make mad." 
 
 Animal magnetism is condemned by God, and doomed 
 to return to its native nothingness. It is destitute of 
 power and intelligence. Knowing this, nobody need fear- 
 it. Without this knowledge the error continues, and 
 does all the more harm, because the source is unseen. 
 
222 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Handle this serpent in a scientifically Christian way, 
 and it is nothing but a staff, like the rods of the Egyptian 
 magicians in Pharaoh's court. 
 
 From ordinary medical practice, to Christian Science, 
 the distance is full many a league in the line of light ; 
 but to go from the use of inanimate drugs in healing, 
 to the criminal misuse of mortal mind, is to drop from 
 the platform of common manhood into the very mire 
 of iniquity. To work against the free course of honesty 
 and humility, is to push foolishly against the current 
 that runs heavenward. 
 
 Like the Commonwealth, Christian Science has its 
 Bill of Rights : God has endowed man with inalienable 
 rights, among which are self-government, reason, con- 
 science. 
 
 Man is self-governed only when guided by no other 
 mind than his Maker's, and loving his neighbor as him- 
 self. The Divine Principle, the loving Father which 
 formed him, keeps him in perfect peace, and this har- 
 mony is not to be tampered with. 
 
 Man's rights are invaded when this divine order is 
 interfered with. The human trespasser necessarily in- 
 curs the divine penalty, due to this human error. The 
 heavenly law is broken by this trespass upon man's in- 
 dividual right of self-government. We have no more 
 moral right to secretly attempt to influence the thoughts 
 of another, — unless the privilege is personally granted 
 us, for the sake of the aid we may give in return, — than 
 a man has to strike a fatal blow, except in self-defence. 
 
 The erring opinions of mortals, their conflicting selfish 
 motives, and ignorant attempts to do good, often render 
 them incapable of knowing or judging accurately the 
 
ANIMAL MAGNETISM. 223 
 
 needs of their fellow-men, unless this need is expressed 
 and aid solicited. 
 
 Any interference of one mortal mind with another, 
 apart from the exception herein named, is opposed to 
 the order of Divine Science, and incurs certain punish- 
 ment — the darkening of the transgressor's mind, and 
 the lessening of his power to heal. Indeed, this power 
 will be destroyed, if the mental power is persistently 
 misused. 
 
 Let the age, which sits in judgment on this occult Sci- 
 ence, sanction only such methods as are demonstrable in 
 Truth, and classify all others as did Saint Paul in Gala- 
 tians, when he wrote : — 
 
 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these 
 — adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, 
 witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, sedi- 
 tions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and 
 such like ; of the which I tell you before, as I have also told 
 you in time past, that they which do such things shall not in- 
 herit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, 
 joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
 temperance ; against such there is no law. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 WAYSIDE HINTS. 
 
 The broadening flood swells slowly out, o'er cattle-dotted plains ; 
 The stream is strong and turbulent, and dark with heavy rains ; 
 The laborer looks up to see our shallop speed away. 
 When shall the sandy bar be crossed, when shall we find the bay ? 
 
 R. Garnett. 
 
 They shall ask the way to Zion, with their faces thitherward. 
 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 BEFORE entering upon the larger subjects of Demon- 
 stration and Healing, there are certain other topics, 
 of a more general character, which are worthy of consid- 
 eration by the way, that we may afterward take up our 
 journey with fresh courage. 
 
 In this new departure of Metaphysical Healing, God 
 is regarded as absolute and supreme, clad with richer 
 qualities, as man's Saviour. His fatherliness makes His 
 sovereignty glorious. 
 
 The improved theory and practice of religion and 
 medicine are mainly due to better views of the Supreme 
 Being. As the sense of finite Deity, based on material 
 conceptions, is purged of its grosser elements, we learn 
 what God is, and what He docs for man. It is the false 
 conceptions of Spirit which make men Christian only 
 in theory, while they are selfishly material in practice. 
 
WAYSIDE HINTS. 225 
 
 It is sometimes said, cynically, that Christian Scien- 
 tists set themselves on pedestals, as so many petty 
 deities ; but there is no fairness or propriety in such 
 an aspersion. 
 
 Atheism and profanity are opposed to Science, as they 
 are to religion ; but it does not follow that the profane 
 or atheistic invalid cannot be relieved. The moral con- 
 dition of such a man demands the remedy of Truth more 
 than most cases ; hence Science is more than usually 
 effectual in the treatment of moral ailments. 
 
 The Holy City, described in the Apocalypse as coming 
 down from God out of heaven, is Christian Science. The 
 builder and maker of this New Jerusalem is God, as we 
 read in the Book of Hebrews ; and it is " a city which 
 hath foundations." 
 
 The word city conveys the idea of an assemblage of 
 people for high purposes, and is akin to another word, 
 civilization, both coming from the Latin words civis 
 (citizen) and civitas (city or state). 
 
 A great city has a twofold life. The worst is to be 
 found in it — the worst criminals, the worst poverty. 
 A city also contains the best things. Towards it gravi- 
 tate the first fruits and the greatest geniuses. In it are 
 the most eloquent preachers and the most benevolent 
 institutions, the miracles of architectural grandeur, — 
 like Saint Peter's Church in Rome, or the Mosque of 
 Saint Sophie at Constantinople, — and wonderful pro- 
 visions for public convenience, like extensive aqueducts 
 and well-ordered streets. So largely is this true that 
 one can easily believe that our word polish is derived 
 from polis, the Greek word for city. 
 
 Now the Scriptures compare the heavenly kingdom or 
 
 15 
 
226 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 association to a city, in which Christ bears rule. God is 
 both the founder and foundation of this city. He is at 
 once its centre and circumference. He is the sky above 
 it, the firm earth beneath it, the sun that lightens it, the 
 atmosphere that fills it and eternally surrounds it; for 
 Zion is but the expression of divine will and affection. 
 
 The Sacred City is described in Revelation (xxi. 16) 
 as one that " lieth four-square." It is equal-sided, as 
 long as it is broad. In its way, the square is as perfect 
 as the circle. Four straight lines, each forming a right 
 angle with its neighbors, are the boundaries of a perfect 
 enclosure. 
 
 Of course the whole description is metaphoric. Spir- 
 itual teaching must always be by symbols. Did not 
 Jesus illustrate by the Mustard-seed and the Temple ? 
 Taking the City in its allegorical sense, the description 
 of it as four-square should have profound meaning to 
 Christian Scientists. 
 
 Squareness is a synonym for wholeness. What is 
 meant, in modern language, by the phrase, " He is a 
 good square man," but that the person referred to is 
 upright and downright, true, honest, sincere ? Square- 
 dealing is a not uncommon epithet. " On the square ? " 
 is the question often asked, when a bargain is proposed. 
 " Parting upon the square" is a phrase which has passed 
 into popular use from the parallelism of Free Masonry. 
 
 We need good square men everywhere. Such a man 
 was my late husband, Dr. Asa G. Eddy ; and the world 
 needs just such square social organizations as he meant 
 to upbuild, when he became the first teacher after me of 
 the science of Mind-healing, and the director of the first 
 Sunday-school of Christian Science in modern times, 
 
WAYSIDE HINTS. 227 
 
 which was gathered in Hawthorne Hall, Boston, in 1881. 
 His teachings on that occasion were warmly praised by a 
 city clergy man, of long experience, who was present. 
 
 Society needs square and fair dealing, honesty and hu- 
 manity. My friend Dr. P. P. Quimby never wished to 
 engender error among his fellow-mortals, when he put 
 forth the buds and blossoms of the materialistic ideas 
 which have since been termed mind-cure and hypnotism, 
 healing through belief. His belief was that this mind- 
 healing was to be established upon a material basis. He 
 never told me, or any one else, so far as I can learn, that 
 he argued with a case of disease metaphysically, or that 
 he healed through Mind as the Divine Principle ; for he 
 believed firmly in the existence of matter, and also that 
 material truths, so called, would remedy material errors. 
 
 So far as I caught his meaning, in my close associa- 
 tion with him as friend, adviser, and patient, it was the 
 material mind-cure upon which he leaned, not the spir- 
 itual ; and this constituted the utmost limit of his hope, 
 as the room, surrounding his cage, seems the limit of the 
 universe to the imprisoned bird. Doubtless his views 
 would have taken a higher flight here, if he had been 
 spared to this hour. 
 
 The City of Christian Science is wholly spiritual, as 
 its four sides indicate. 
 
 The first side of the sacred enclosure is the Bible. 
 From beginning to end the Scriptures are full of ac- 
 counts of the triumph of Mind over matter. Moses 
 proved it by what men called miracles. So did Joshua, 
 Elijah, Elisha. 
 
 The Bible is not one book, but many. It is more than 
 a collection of books ; it is a literature, the record of the 
 
228 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 ethical work of a monotheistic nation. Nay? more, it 
 records the triumphs of a race ; almost of the human 
 race, — certainly, of one of the dominant races of the 
 earth, the Hebrew. The faith of this race welded itself 
 into the Jewish nation ; and devotion built their Holy 
 City, with the Temple as its centre. 
 
 This faith looked ever to the healing of His people by 
 the Almighty's self. In Egypt it was Mind which saved 
 the Israelites from the belief of the plagues. In the wil- 
 derness streams flowed from the rock, and manna fell 
 from the sky ; they looked on the Brazen Serpent, and 
 were straightway healed of the poisonous sting of a brood 
 of vipers. In national prosperity, miracles attended the 
 successes of the Hebrews : and when they departed from 
 the living ideal, their demoralization began. Even in 
 captivity, among foreign nations, the Divine Principle 
 wrought wonders for Jehovah's people, in the fiery fur- 
 nace and in king's palaces. 
 
 Nor is the latter part of the Bible, the New Testament, 
 any exception to this divine rule. Its pages are full of 
 Mind-healing. 
 
 This leads into the second side of the City which lieth 
 four-square ; the East side, it may be called, for into it 
 stream the rising beams of the Sun of Righteousness. 
 Jesus Christ is the second side of Christian Science. 
 The biographies of him are in the latter part of the 
 Bible, but his spiritual individuality (or personality^ 
 using the term in its higher, unlimited, spiritual sense) 
 fills historic space, like the light of the risen orb of day 
 He wrought in the infinite order. Men called his deeds 
 miracles ; but they were wonderful only as every work of 
 God is, — marvellous to the spiritually blind. 
 
WAYSIDE HINTS. 220 
 
 The words and works of Christmas-tide show how the 
 civilized globe bows to Jesus. Thousands of hearts ex- 
 claim, in Whittier's words : — 
 
 Strike — Thou the Master, we Thy keys — 
 
 The anthem of our destinies. 
 
 Out of Christ, its personification and inspiration, grew 
 Christianity, and this is the third side of our Celestial 
 City, — the Southern side, looking towards the equator, 
 where there is perpetual summer ; type of the spiritual 
 summer, which " pure and undefiled religion " is de- 
 signed to make, when there shall be no cold, no night, 
 no storm of sin. 
 
 Though Jesus is the impetus and pulse of Christianity, 
 yet Christianity is larger than its human founder, as the 
 watch-wheels fill more space than the mainspring, as the 
 body of a man, with its limbs and organs, is larger than 
 the heart. Christianity is made up of " the glorious com- 
 pany of the apostles " and " the noble army of martyrs." 
 Its history, now covering nineteen centuries, includes 
 within its domain Mary, Paul, John, Athanasius, Origen, 
 Luther, Zwingle, Calvin, and millions of other men and 
 women. 
 
 The prefix Christian implies that Science is in a line 
 with Christianity ; and so it is. This religion's golden 
 pages are graven o'er with records of women who were 
 exposed to the wild beasts of the Coliseum, and the 
 wilder license of a superstitious rabble ; records of men 
 forced into gladiatorial combats and thrust into boilin<>; 
 oil. Thousands suffered at the stake and on the scaffold, 
 for Truth's sake. They might have escaped by simply 
 throwing a pinch of incense upon some altar-fire, as an 
 act of submission to the Pagan priesthood ; or by presence 
 
230 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 at the Mass, thus signifying subservience to Romish 
 domination ; or by forswearing their Saviour in some 
 other way ; but they would not, and by the power of 
 Mind these sufferers were raised above materialism. To 
 them the body no longer existed, and could not suffer. 
 They were triumphant over pain and death. The sword 
 and fagot became naught, because neither steel nor flame 
 could touch the Immortal Principle of Life. 
 
 As the railway is dotted with telegraph-poles, sustain- 
 ing the wires over which run the messages of life, so 
 along the line of Christian history may everywhere be seen 
 the upright lives which bore aloft the wonders of Christian 
 Healing. Sometimes the healing power lessened, till it 
 was almost lost, but anon it reappeared among the Wal- 
 denses or Covenanters. As the Parsees will never allow 
 the sacred lamp to expire in their temples, because it is 
 the symbol of the creative effulgence, so the healing fire 
 has never been extinct in the Christian Church, even 
 when its Principle was not well understood. 
 
 This third side of our City's outline joins the fourth ; 
 which in its turn touches the first side, the Bible, form- 
 ing the last angle of a perfect square. 
 
 Westward the course of empire takes its way. 
 
 So wrote Bishop Berkeley, on his way to the New World, 
 more than a century and a half ago. He was a great 
 Natural Scientist in his day, and held opinions concerning 
 " absolute idealism " which advance his memory near 
 the border-line of Christian Science ; but even Berkeley 
 could not foresee the immense gains which Natural Sci- 
 ence would make in the next century. Upon the west- 
 ern slope of the mountains the last sunbeams linger. If 
 
WAYSIDE HINTS. 231 
 
 there is any thought which is associated with the West, 
 it is the thought of freedom and progress. 
 
 Sweet and low, sweet and low, 
 Wind of the Western Sea. 
 
 What one great word is whispered on this wind ? 
 Science ! And Science, the second term in the title of 
 our form of faith, is the fourth side of our Four-square 
 City. 
 
 Science is the watchword of our day. Note its ad- 
 vances ! In Berkeley's time men travelled in springless 
 wagons, as they had for centuries. An efficient postal 
 system was barely dreamed of. Telegraphs and railways 
 were unknown. It is said that the first steamer coming 
 to America brought with it a book in which it was logi- 
 cally proved that no vessel could possibly cross the ocean 
 if propelled by steam-power alone. In decade after decade 
 this contradiction has been repeated. Thousands of dis- 
 coveries have been developed into practical benefits to 
 mankind, which at first were derided both by the edu- 
 cated and ignorant. 
 
 In the year 1853 a daguerreotypist said to a youth, 
 whose likeness he was taking for a dollar : " People 
 think pictures will be cheaper when they can be taken 
 on paper : but it is not so. The process is possible, 
 but it will cost too much for practical use." Within a 
 few years of this prophecy a dollar would buy a dozen 
 photographs, each more enduring than the fading old 
 daguerreotype upon which that artist was at work. 
 
 So is it every day. Penny postage is a reality. The 
 ocean-cable and the telephone are omnipresent. Elec- 
 tricity now lights our streets, and will soon move our 
 
232 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 street-cars. Men can read the answer in the stars, to 
 questions about cycles and comets. Nay, by the stars 
 they can measure forces once unknown. 
 
 It is an era of Natural Science, and our City must not 
 lack this boundary. Nor is it found wanting. If Nat- 
 ural Science says one thing more clearly than another, 
 it is this : that law is everywhere, and that there can be 
 no exception to it. Natural Science denies miracles, if 
 by a miracle is meant any variation from the regular 
 order of divine cause and effect. 
 
 Herein Christian Science is in a line with Natural 
 Science. Christian Science devoutly believes the wonder- 
 ful works performed by Jesus, but affirms that his so- 
 called miracles were in accord with the highest law ; 
 that they proceeded from the Divine Principle of him, 
 which is the Christ, or anointed imperial humanity ; that 
 if Jesus' works were grander than those of his followers, 
 it is because of his less material birth, which grafted him 
 into a profounder spirituality ; and finally that all men 
 and women, in proportion as they are true disciples of 
 the Truth, can heal and be healed, even according to the 
 Master's word. In the language of Dr. J. F. Clarke, — 
 Lord, if Thou wilt, Thy power can make me clean; 
 O speak the word, — Thy servant shall be healed. 
 
 The City of Christian Science is indeed a City of the 
 Spirit, fair, royal, and square. Northward, its gates 
 open to the North Star of the Bible, the Polar magnet 
 of revelation ; eastward, to the star seen by the Wise 
 Men of the Orient, who followed it to the manger of 
 Jesus ; southward, to the genial tropics, with the South- 
 ern Cross in the skies, — the Cross of Calvary, which 
 binds human society into solemn union ; westward, to 
 
WAYSIDE HINTS. 233 
 
 the grand realization of the Golden Shore of Love and 
 the Peaceful Sea of Harmony. 
 
 The four sides of our City arc the Bible, Jesus, Chris- 
 tianity, Science ; " and the gates of it shall not be shut 
 at all by day ; and there shall be no night there." 
 
 By his spiritual reflection of God, man becomes the 
 partaker of that Mind whence the universe sprang. As 
 taught by Christian Science, progress is in demonstration, 
 not doctrine* It is ameliorative and regenerative, giving 
 loftier desires and new possibilities to our race. 
 
 Man should be found, not claiming equality with Him, 
 but growing into that attitude of Mind which was in 
 Christ Jesus. He should comprehend in Divine Science 
 a recognition of what the apostle meant, when he said : 
 " The Spirit itself beareth witness with our Spirit, that 
 we are the children of God ; and if children, then heirs 
 — heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ." 
 
CHAFTER VIII. 
 
 IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTKATION. 
 
 I have turned your attention to this sublimely affecting subject, of 
 our vital connection with God, not for the purpose of awakening tempo- 
 rary fervor, but that we may feel the urgent duty of cherishing these 
 convictions. If this truth becomes a reality to us, we shall be conscious 
 of having received a new Principle of Life. — Channixg. 
 
 Never the Spirit was born ; the Spirit shall cease to be never; 
 
 Never was time it was not; End and Beginning are dreams! 
 Birthless and deathless and changeless remaineth the Spirit forever; 
 
 Death hath not touched it at all, dead though the house of it seems ! 
 Edwin Arnold's translation of Bhagavad-Gitd. 
 
 And when they shall say to you, 
 
 " Inquire of the necromancers and the wizards, 
 
 That chirp and that murmur; " 
 
 (Then say ye) Should not a people inquire of their God? 
 
 Should they inquire of the dead for the living? 
 
 Isaiah. Noyes's Translation. 
 
 Men saw the thorns on Jesus' brow, 
 But angels saw the roses. 
 
 Julia Ward Howe. 
 
 ~A /TORTAL life is an enigma. Every day is a mys- 
 -L*-L tery. The testimony of the senses cannot inform 
 ns what is reality and what is delusion ; but the revela- 
 tions of Science unlock the treasures of Truth. What- 
 ever is false or sinful can never enter the atmosphere of 
 Spirit. 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 235 
 
 In proportion as Mental Science is understood; spir- 
 itual mediumship (so called) will be found erroneous, 
 having no origin or government outside of itself. It 
 is 'a phantom confined to earth, and regards mortals 
 as the- offspring, not of Science, but of sense. Person 
 is the basis of Spiritualism ; and this person is regard- 
 ed as either a limited spirit or a material spirit. In 
 either case the spirit is supposed to be a finite form, 
 having Soul inside of it. Such opinions are inad- 
 missible, because Principle, not person, is the basis of 
 Science. 
 
 Blind to the impossibility of the sensual being made the 
 medium of the spiritual, or the finite being the medium 
 of the Infinite, the notion of gaining light from spiritual- 
 istic philosophy is, in the main, like expecting Stygian 
 darkness to emit a sunbeam. 
 
 Spirit is God, and there is no room for more than One 
 Infinite. Man is never God, but reflects Him, as the 
 idea reflects its Principle, wherein the Ego and Father 
 are one, in the sense of scientific inseparability. 
 
 The identity, or idea, of all reality continues, but the 
 Soul, or Principle, of all is hot in its formations. Close 
 your eyes and you may dream that you see a flower, 
 that you touch and smell it. Thus you learn that a 
 flower is the product of mind, a formation of thought, 
 rather than of matter. Close them again, and you may 
 see landscapes, or men and women ; and therefrom you 
 learn that these also are images, which mortal mind 
 holds and evolves, reflecting Mind, Life, and Intelli- 
 gence. From dreams also you may learn that matter 
 is not the image or likeness of Mind, and that Mind 13 
 not in matter. 
 
236 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The Divine Mind maintains all identity as distinct and 
 eternal, from a blade of grass to a star. The question is, 
 What are God's identities ? What is Soul, and what are 
 its reflections ? Is Life, or Soul, in the thing formed ? 
 or is it the creative, governing Infinite Principle (outside 
 of finite form) which all form but reflects ? 
 
 Our suffering, sinning, dying conditions — that remain 
 as long as the belief remains of Soul in body, or In- 
 telligence in form — prove this material belief to be 
 unnatural ; while the sinless joy, the perfect harmony 
 and immortality of Life (possessing unlimited divine 
 beauty and goodness, without a single bodily pleasure or 
 pain) constitute the only veritable being. This state of 
 existence is scientific and intact, — a perfection attain- 
 able by those who have faith in Divine Science. Death 
 can never hasten it, for death must be overcome, not 
 yielded to, before mortals become immortals. 
 
 Rejecting a personal God, only to make a God of 
 persons, is equally fatal to the Science of Being. The 
 supposition that persons are spirits is a mistake, since 
 Spirit is God, and there is but One. The belief in good 
 or evil spirits belongs to the dark ages. There is no 
 evil in Spirit. Nothing is real or eternal but God and 
 His idea. Evil has no identity. It is neither person, 
 place, nor thing, but is simply a belief and delusion. 
 Unswerving adherence to right presents the true idea 
 of manhood and womanhood. The pious Polycarp said, 
 "I cannot turn at once from good to evil." Neither 
 do other mortals accomplish the change at a single 
 bound. 
 
 Science never causes a retrograde step, a return to 
 positions outgrown. If the so-called dead and living 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTKATION. 237 
 
 commune together, they are unfit for separate states of 
 existence. 
 
 This simple truth lays bare the mistake that man dies 
 as matter, but comes to life as Spirit, or God. The so- 
 called dead must reappear to the physical senses, tan- 
 gibly and materially, or these lower senses can take no 
 cognizance of them. 
 
 Absolute Truth only is true ; and absolute error is 
 more readily corrected than beliefs that are partly true 
 and partly false. 
 
 Spiritualism assigns the dead to a state resembling 
 that of blighted buds ; to a poor purgatory, where their 
 chances of improvement narrow into nothing, and they 
 return to the old standpoints of matter. Men are trans- 
 formed from the spiritual sense of existence, back to its 
 material sense. This is scientifically impossible, since 
 to Spirit there can be no matter. 
 
 Jesus said, "He is not dead but sleepeth." This 
 restored Lazarus, by the understanding that he had 
 never died, not by an admission that he died and was 
 raised again. Had Jesus believed that Lazarus was 
 dead, he would have been standing on the same plane 
 of belief with those who buried the body, instead of 
 resuscitating it. 
 
 If you can waken yourself, or others, out of the belief 
 that all must die, you may claim Jesus' spiritual power, 
 to reproduce the presence of those who you say have died, 
 — but not otherwise. Longfellow's lines are true : — 
 
 There is no Death ! What seems so is transition. 
 
 This life, of mortal breath, 
 Is but a suburb of the Life elysian, 
 
 Whose portal we call Death. 
 
-Sob SCIENCE AND HEALTII. 
 
 When the imaginary intercourse between ourselves 
 and the departed is found to be a myth, error will have 
 a shorter life-lease, and humanity a more profitable and 
 rational field of labor. When being is understood, Life 
 will be recognized neither as material nor finite, but as 
 infinite, — as God, universal good; and the belief that 
 Life, or Mind, was ever in a finite form, or good in evil, 
 will be destroyed. Then it will be understood that 
 Spirit never entered matter, and was therefore never 
 resurrected from it. Thus advancing to scientific being 
 and the understanding of Spirit, man can no longer com- 
 mune with matter ; nor can he return to it, any more 
 than a tree can return to its seed. 
 
 The period required for this dream of material life 
 to vanish, embracing its so-called pleasures and pains, 
 " no man knoweth, not the Son, but the Father." It 
 will be of longer or shorter duration, according to the 
 tenacity of its error. What advantage, then, would it be 
 to us, or to the departed, to prolong the material state, 
 so prolonging the illusion of Soul in sense, and Mind 
 fettered to matter. 
 
 There is not as much evidence of any intercommunion 
 between the so-called dead and the living, as there is to 
 the sick that matter suffers and has sensation ; and this 
 latter evidence is destroyed by Science. If the so-called 
 mediums understood in part the Science of Being, their 
 belief in mediumship would be gone. They could no 
 longer produce the manifestations contingent on their 
 own finite and material senses, although said to originate 
 with spirits. 
 
 Scientific results are based on a demonstrable Prin- 
 ciple, explained in Science. Phenomena produced by 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 239 
 
 belief are destitute of Principle and Science. Error is 
 a network of mystery that cannot be united with Truth 
 or Immortality. The gulf is impassable that separates 
 material belief from Life that is not subject to death. 
 
 To unite in belief such opposites as Spirit and matter, 
 the Infinite and finite, leads to the error seen in sin, 
 sickness, and death, and exemplified in the mischief and 
 mistake of mediumship. As readily can you mingle 
 fire and frost as Spirit and matter ; in either case one 
 must destroy the other. To suppose that Spirit, or God, 
 communes with mortal mind through electricity, or 
 matter, is ridiculous. If this were true it would destroy 
 the divine order and Science of Mind. 
 
 If communion were possible between the so-called dead 
 and the living, either the departed must necessarily go 
 backward in the scale of being, like the oak returning 
 to the acorn ; or the so-called medium must immediately 
 advance to Life that is independent of matter, like the 
 acorn becoming instantaneously an oak. 
 
 Persons on communicable terms with Spirit would 
 have no organic body ; and the restoration of that 
 material condition would be as impossible as the 
 restoration of the acorn, already absorbed into a sprout 
 which has risen above the soil. The seed that has 
 germinated higher has a new form and state of exist- 
 ence. When the belief of life in matter is broken, it 
 leaves the old condition, and never returns to it. No 
 correspondence or communion can exist between persons 
 in opposite dreams, such as the belief of having died and 
 of never having died. 
 
 There is but one possible moment when the dead 
 and the living can commune together; and that is the 
 
240 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 moment called death, which forms a link between their 
 opposite beliefs. In the vestibule through which we 
 pass from one dream to another dream, or when we 
 wake from earth's sleep to the grand verities of Life, 
 the departing hear the glad welcome of those gone 
 before. The dying may whisper this vision, name the 
 face that smiles on them, and the hand beckoning 
 them ; as one at Niagara, with eyes open only to that 
 wonder, forgets all else, and breathes aloud his rapture. 
 
 The recognition of Life, Spirit, and Infinity comes not 
 suddenly, here or hereafter. Existence continues to be 
 a belief of personal sense, until the Science of Being is 
 reached. Error brings its own self-destruction on that 
 plane, as well as on this, for mind makes the conditions 
 of the body. Death will repeatedly occur until Life is 
 understood. Then " the second death " hath no power. 
 
 There is but one spiritual existence, even the Life of 
 which personal sense can take no cognizance. Spirits 
 are but personal forms of belief. If in reality one com- 
 muned with Spirit, a shock could not be felt ; nor could 
 there be sensation in the body, or any return to the body. 
 
 The Principle of man speaks through immortal sense, 
 and if a body — alias mortal sense — were permeated 
 by Principle, that body would disappear to the senses. 
 As light destroys darkness, and in its place all is light, 
 so Soul is the only truthful communicator. Mortal be- 
 lief and Immortal Truth are the tares and wheat, which 
 are not united by progress, but separated. 
 
 Credulity, misguided faith, jugglery, fraud, are the 
 foundations of mediumship. That all things are possible 
 to Truth, is a scientific statement. That nothing is pos- 
 sible to error, ought to be equally apparent. 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 241 
 
 The so-called medium makes his way into the confi- 
 dence of those mourning the loss of friends, when sorrow 
 stirs the mind like a fermenting fluid, till it is ready 
 for any change. Great desire renders the sorrowful 
 receptive of the belief that the departed can commune 
 with them. " The wish is father to the thought." 
 This error gains its foothold in mortal mind by coming, 
 clad with the drapery of heaven, at the hour of human 
 yearning. It is a mystery and marvel. The mental 
 phenomena are not understood. What, more than ig- 
 norance and superstition, are needed as the foundation- 
 stones of such a belief ? 
 
 Perfection is not expressed through imperfection. 
 Spirit is not made manifest through matter. There are 
 no convenient sieves that can strain Truth through error. 
 The medium imitates whomsoever he believes to be con- 
 trolling him, producing a sort of self-mesmerism. 
 
 Darkness and light, infancy and manhood, sickness 
 and health, are separate beliefs that never blend. Who 
 would say that infancy can utter the ideas of manhood, 
 that darkness can represent light, that we are in Europe 
 when we are in the opposite hemisphere ? Logic cannot 
 bridge over the gulf between two such opposite con- 
 ditions — as the state of those you believe to have died 
 and come to life again, and the state of those whom you 
 believe never to have died. 
 
 You call one individual (the living) matter ; and the 
 other (the dead) you call spirit ; when the fact is that 
 neither is Spirit. That matter is the Truth of existence, 
 or that Spirit and matter, Intelligence and non-intelli- 
 gence, can ever commune together, is an error that 
 progress and Science will destroy. 
 
 16 
 
242 SCIENCE AXD HEALTH. 
 
 The notion that one man, as spirit, can control another 
 man, as matter, upsets both the individuality and science 
 of man. The notion that material bodies return to dust, 
 hereafter to rise up as spiritual bodies, with all the 
 material sensations and desires, is absurd. So is the 
 notion that God, Spirit, is mesmerizing mortal minds 
 and bodies. 
 
 Shadow is not tangible. No more is Spirit, How 
 then can Spirit communicate with man through electric 
 material effects ? The supposition is too ludicrous for 
 serious argument. God is not in this medley, where 
 matter cares for matter, and mediumship takes the place 
 of Science, making God's government contingent on 
 mesmerism and electricity. 
 
 God controls man, and is the only Spirit. Any other 
 control, attraction, or so-called spirit, is a belief, an 
 error that ought to be known by its fruits. The cater- 
 pillar, transformed into a beautiful insect, is no longer 
 a worm, nor does it return to fraternize with or control 
 the worm ; but such a backward transformation would 
 be as sensible as allowing mediumship to befool reason. 
 The Divine Principle of Science is unfolding higher forms 
 of thought, but it never turns thought backward. 
 
 Our only resignation at the rise of a new ism, or a new 
 disease, is the hope that another stir in the waters of 
 belief will help to expose their muddy undercurrents. 
 
 Spirit needs no wires or electricity, in order to be 
 omnipresent. Spiritualism, with its material accompa- 
 niments, would destroy the supremacy of Spirit. Truth 
 pervades all space, and needs no material method for the 
 transmission of messages. Spirit blesses man, but he 
 " cannot tell whence it cometh." The sick are healed 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 243 
 
 by it, the sorrowing comforted, and the sinner reformed. 
 These are the effects of one universal Cause, and that 
 Cause is the Principle, not the person, of Science. 
 
 Soul sends despatches everywhere. The electric wire, 
 carrying to Europe a submarine word, foreshadows the 
 Science of Mind. Little by little thought is forsaking 
 materiality, and becoming more spiritual, while Science 
 pushes the centuries onward. 
 
 Spirit is never in limits or limbo. "What of the belief 
 that we are wearing out life, and hastening to death, 
 while at the same time we are communing with im- 
 mortality ? If the departed are in rapport with mortality, 
 or matter, they must still be mortal, sinful, suffering, 
 and dying. Then wherefore look to them for proofs of 
 immortality, and accept them as oracles ? Communica- 
 tions gathered from ignorance are pernicious in their 
 tendencies. 
 
 The act of describing disease — its symptoms, locality, 
 and fatality — itself makes the disease. Warning people 
 against death frightens them into it. This obnoxious 
 practice ought to cease. Many instances could be cited 
 of death from fright. Mediumship helps to strengthen 
 and perpetuate the very belief that must be destroyed in 
 order to heal the sick — namely, the illusion of death. 
 
 Jesus cast out spirits, or false beliefs. The apostle 
 bade men have the Mind that was in Christ. Jesus did 
 his own work, and explained the One Spirit. He never 
 described disease, but he healed it. If the sick are made 
 more comfortable by error, this shows them to be all the 
 more the victims of disease. 
 
 Mysticism gives force to so-called mediumship. An 
 unscientific mental method is more fatal than drugs, and 
 
244 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 produces more sickness. Fear, conjecture, and dismay 
 are the mental elements of all disease. Science must 
 go over the whole ground, and dig up every seed of their 
 sowing. A spirit-medium relics on belief. Science re- 
 moves belief with understanding; and it rests on Princi- 
 ple, instead of person, for the revelation of immortality 
 and the introduction of the harmony of being. 
 
 A medium said to me : " You are ill. The brain is 
 overtasked, and you must have rest." I interposed a 
 vigorous objection, contending for the rights of Intelli- 
 gence, and asserted that Mind controls body and brain. 
 The views she insisted upon (as I told her) were the very 
 ones to be rid of, in order to be well. She exclaimed, 
 " Dr. Rush is present, and says you must use valganism 
 [meaning, undoubtedly, galvanism] and rest, or you will 
 be sick." Even this oracular warning failed to convince 
 me, and so I continued in a good state of health. Indeed 
 I had strong doubts whether fifty years of post-mortem 
 experience could so demoralize the orthography of a 
 learned man, or would so perpetuate his old medical 
 beliefs. People who are rational on other topics sustain 
 and believe such mummery as this, while at the same 
 time they loudly admonish the world against Christian 
 Science as dangerous. 
 
 A communication, purporting to come from the late 
 Theodore Parker, read as follows : " There never was, 
 and there never will be, an immortal spirit." Yet the 
 very periodical containing this sentence repeats weekly 
 the assertion that spirit-communications are our only 
 proofs of immortality. 
 
 I entertain no doubt of the humanity and philanthropy of 
 many Spiritualists, but I cannot coincide with their views. 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 245 
 
 A man's assertion that he is immortal no more proves 
 him to be so, than the opposite assertion, that he is mor- 
 tal, would prove immortality a lie. Nor is the case im- 
 proved when a returned spirit teaches immortality. At 
 the very best, on its own theories, Spiritualism can only 
 prove that certain individuals have a continued existence 
 after death, and maintain their affiliation with mortal 
 flesh ; but Spiritualism affords no certainty of a life that 
 shall last forever. Life, Love, and Truth are the only 
 evidences of immortality. 
 
 Man, in the likeness of God, cannot help being immor- 
 tal. Though the grass seemeth to wither and the flower 
 to fade, they reappear. Erase the figures that express 
 number, shut out the tones of music, give to the worms 
 the body called man ; yet the producing Principle lives 
 on, despite so-called laws of matter, that would make man 
 mortal. Though the inharmony of human belief hides 
 the harmony of Science, it cannot destroy the Principle. 
 
 The One Mind cannot be marred, for it " doeth accord- 
 ing to His own will, in the army of heaven and among 
 the inhabitants of the earth, and none can stay His hand 
 or say unto Him, What doest thou?" Have you ever 
 pictured this heaven and earth, inhabited by men under 
 the control of supreme Wisdom? 
 
 The earth's orbit, and the imaginary line called the 
 equator, are not substance. The earth's motion and 
 position are sustained alone by Mind. Even the simple 
 Planchette (the toy so popular fifteen years ago) attested 
 the control of mortal mind over its lower substratum, 
 called matter. 
 
 The point to be determined is, Shall Science explain 
 all cause and effect, or shall these be left open to mere 
 
246 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 speculative thought ? The admission to one's self that 
 one is Soul instead of body, sets man free to master the 
 infinite idea. This conviction shuts the door on death, 
 and opens it wide towards immortality. 
 
 Divest yourself of the thought that there can ever be 
 Substance in matter, and then the movements and transi- 
 tions, now possible for the mind, will be found to be just 
 as possible for the body. Then being will be recognized 
 as spiritual, and death will be obsolete ; though now we 
 insist that death is the necessary prelude of immortality. 
 
 The understanding and recognition of Spirit must 
 finally come, and we might as well improve our time in 
 solving the mysteries of being on this Principle. At 
 present we know not fully what we are ; but this is cer- 
 -tain, that we shall be Love, Life, and Truth, when we 
 understand them. 
 
 Do you say the time has not yet come, in which to rec- 
 ognize Soul as substantial, and able to control the body ? 
 Remember Jesus, who, over eighteen centuries ago, de- 
 monstrated the power of Spirit, and said, " The works that 
 1 do, ye shall do ; " and who also said, " Behold the hour 
 cometh, and now is, when they who worship the Father 
 shall worship Him in Spirit and in Truth." 
 
 Matter is neither intelligent nor creative. The tree 
 is not the author of itself. Sound is not the originator 
 of music, and man is not the father of man. If seed 
 could really produce wheat, and wheat could produce 
 flour, or one animal could originate another, how then 
 could we account for the origin of Mind ? How were 
 the loaves and fishes multiplied on the shores of Galilee ; 
 and that, too, without grain or monad, from which loaf 
 and fish could come ? 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION". 247 
 
 Miracles are impossible in Science. The highest man- 
 ifestation of Life or Truth is divine, — not supernatural 
 or preternatural, since Science is nature explicated. 
 
 The decaying flower, the blighted bud, the gnarled 
 oak, the ferocious beast, — like the discords of sickness, 
 sin, and death, — are unnatural. They are the falsities 
 of sense, the changing reflections of mortal mind, and 
 not the realities of Soul. 
 
 Eloquence reverberates with the strains of Truth and 
 Love. It is inspiration, more than erudition. It shows 
 the possibilities of Mind ; though it is said to be a gift, 
 whose endowment is obtained from books or derived 
 from the impulsion of departed spirits. When eloquence 
 proceeds from the belief that a departed spirit is speak- 
 ing, who can tell what the unaided medium is incapable 
 of uttering or knowing, this shows that the fetters of 
 mortal mind are loosed. Forgetting her ignorance, in 
 the belief that another mind is speaking through her, 
 she may become unwontedly eloquent. Because she 
 thinks somebody else possesses her tongue and mind, 
 she talks freely. 
 
 Destroy her belief in outside aid, and her eloquence 
 disappears. The former limits of her belief return. 
 She says, " I am incapable of words that glow, for I 
 am uneducated." This familiar instance reaffirms the 
 Scriptural word, "As a man thinketh, so is he." If 
 one believes that he cannot be an orator without study, 
 the body responds to this belief ; and the tongue grows 
 mute, that before was eloquent. 
 
 Mind is not necessarily confined to the development of 
 educational processes, but it possesses all beauty and 
 poetry, with the power of expressing them. 
 
248 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Soul is heard when sense is silent. All of us are ab- 
 solutely capable of more than we do. The emotions of 
 Soul confer a freedom which explains the phenomena of 
 improvisation, and the fervor of untutored lips. 
 
 Mortal mind convulses matter. This movement is the 
 volition of belief, but it is neither Science nor Understand- 
 ing. Science removes mystery and interprets extraordi- 
 nary phenomena. It should not seem mysterious that 
 mind, without hands, can move a table, wdien we already 
 know that it is mind-power that moves both table and 
 hand. Mortal mind produces table-tipping, through the 
 belief that this wonder emanates from spirits and elec- 
 tricity ; or through the common belief that matter acts 
 upon matter, both openly and covertly. 
 
 Portraits, landscape-paintings, fac-similes of penman- 
 ship, peculiarities of expression, recollected sentences, 
 can all be taken from pictorial thought and memory, as 
 readily as from objects cognizant to the senses. Mortal 
 mind sees what it believes, even as it can feel and hear 
 its own thoughts. 
 
 Memory may reproduce voices long since silent. We 
 answer to the call of our names, when no one has uttered 
 a sound. We have but to close the eyes, and forms rise 
 before us that are thousands of miles away, or altogether 
 gone from personal sight and sense, — and this not in 
 dreamy sleep. Wide awake, we recall 
 
 the touch of the vanished hand, 
 And the sound of the voice that is still. 
 
 The min I may even be cognizant of a present flavor 
 and odor, when no viand touches the palate, and no scent 
 salutes the nostrils. 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 249 
 
 It is needless that the thought or the personality, 
 holding the transferred picture, should be individually 
 and consciously present. Though bodies are leagues 
 apart, and the circumstances forgotten, they float in the 
 general atmosphere of human mind. 
 
 The Scotch call such vision Second Sight; when really 
 it is first sight instead of second, for it presents primal 
 facts to the mind. 
 
 Though individuals have passed away, their mental 
 environment remains, to be discerned and described. 
 
 Mediumship would remove spiritualistic phenomena 
 from the domain of reason into the realm of mysticism. 
 Why ? Pictures are mentally formed, before the artist 
 can convey them to canvas. So is it with all material 
 conceptions. Mind-readers perceive these pictures of 
 thought. They copy or reproduce them, even when lost to 
 the recognition of the mind where they are discoverable. 
 
 The mine knows naught of the emeralds within its 
 rocks ; the sea is ignorant of the pearls within its cav- 
 erns, of the corals of its sharp reefs, of the tall ships 
 which float on its bosom, or whose carcasses lie buried 
 in its sands ; yet these are all there. Think not that a 
 mental concept is lost because you do not think of it. 
 The true concept is never lost. The strong impressions 
 produced on mortal mind by friendship, or any intense 
 feeling, are lasting, and mind-readers can perceive and 
 reproduce these impressions. 
 
 Clairvoyance is simply mortal mind-reading, whereas 
 the Science of Mind is an immortal revealing of divine 
 purpose, through the understanding, by which we gain 
 the Principle and explanation of things. These are dis- 
 tinctly opposite standpoints, whence to interpret cause 
 
250 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 and effect. Clairvoyance investigates and influences 
 mortal thought only. Science is co-ordinate neither with 
 the premises nor conclusions of mortal belief. 
 
 In Science we can do good, but not evil. Clairvoyance 
 
 can do evil, can accuse wrongfully, and err in every 
 direction. The sensual may be clairvoyant, but not 
 scientific. The scientific cannot be sensual. Foresight, 
 from a spiritual standpoint, is in accord with the pro- 
 phetic character of the ancient worthies ; but we fore- 
 shadow evil, and so bring it to pass, when we predict the 
 future from a groundwork of error. 
 
 When sufficiently advanced in Science to blend with 
 the Truth of Being, we become seers and prophets in- 
 voluntarily, controlled not by demons, spirits, or demi- 
 gods, but by the One Spirit, or God. It is the prerogative 
 of ever-present Truth to know the past and present, and 
 foreknow the future. It is a step towards Mind Science, 
 whereby we discern man's real personality, to under- 
 stand that Mind is not bounded by person, not dependent 
 upon the ear and eye for sound and sight, or upon 
 muscles and bones for locomotion. 
 
 Acquaintance with the Science of Being enables us to 
 commune more largely with the One Mind, to foretell 
 events that concern the universal good, to record Truth, 
 to receive inspiration, to reach the range of fetterless 
 Mind. Man cannot scan the works of God, or do well 
 his own work, out of mere curiosity to know evil, or dive 
 into the experiences of the dead. 
 
 All we correctly know of Mind comes from God, 
 or Principle, and is learned through Christian Science. 
 If this Science has been deeply learned and properly 
 digested, we can read mind more accurately than the 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 251 
 
 astronomer can read the stars and calculate an eclipse. 
 This mind-reading is the opposite of clairvoyance. It 
 is the illumination of understanding that approximates 
 a capacity of Soul, not sense. It is possessed only by 
 the highly spiritual. 
 
 Such intuitions reveal whatever constitutes and per- 
 petuates harmony, enabling one to do good, but not evil. 
 You will reach the perfect Science of Healing when able 
 to read the human mind after this manner, and discern 
 the error you would destroy. The Samaritan woman 
 said : "He told me all things that ever I did ; is not this 
 the Christ ? " 
 
 It is recorded once that Jesus, as he journeyed with 
 his students, knew their thoughts, — discerned them spir- 
 itually. In like manner he read disease and healed the 
 sick. After the same method, events of great moment 
 were foretold by the Hebrew prophets. Our Master 
 rebuked the lack of this power, when he said : " Ye 
 hypocrites, who know how to judge of the face of the 
 sky, but cannot discern the signs of the times." 
 
 Their personal senses were acute, but in spiritual sense 
 they were wanting. Jesus knew the generation to be 
 wicked and adulterous, seeking the material and losing 
 the spiritual. His thrust at materialism was sharp but 
 requisite. He never spared hypocrisy the sternest con- 
 demnation. He said, " Ye do the things ye ought not to 
 do, and leave undone those ye ought to have done." 
 The great Teacher of Christian Science knew that a 
 good tree cannot send forth evil fruit, — that Truth com- 
 municates Truth, but never imparts error. 
 
 In the company of those who believe in Spiritualism, 
 the medium is more apt to repeat something about 
 
-52 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 departed friends, and to describe them personally ; thereby 
 showing that it is mortal mind, acting on this earth- 
 plane, that produces the effect, and that the communica- 
 tions come from the living rather than from the dead. 
 
 That somebody, somewhere, must have known the 
 deceased communicator is evident, and it is as easy to 
 read distant thoughts as near. We think of an absent 
 friend as easily as we do of one present. It is no more 
 difficult to read the absent mind. Chaucer wrote cen- 
 turies ago, yet we read his thought in his verse. What 
 are classic studies, but so much discernment of the minds 
 of Homer and Virgil, of whose very existence we may be 
 in doubt ? 
 
 The demand for intercourse with the dead proceeds 
 from the minds of the living, who believe in this process. 
 Yearning for this communion, they mentally call for it. 
 This call reaches the mind of the medium, and brings 
 on the mood called mediumship, expressed in trance, by 
 impression, or by motion. 
 
 In sleep we do not communicate with the dreamer at 
 our side, despite this proximity, — nor because both are 
 dreamers, wandering through the different mazes of 
 belief. If spiritual Life is won by the departed, they 
 cannot return to the material. 
 
 Even if our departed friends are beside us, and they 
 are in as conscious a state of existence as before the 
 change, still their state is different from ours. We are 
 not in their state, nor are they in the realm wherein we 
 dwell. Communion between them and us is prevented 
 by this difference. The mental planes are so unlike, 
 that intercommunion is as difficult as it would be be- 
 tween a mole and a human being. 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 253 
 
 It is but an illusion to suppose that death has given 
 the departed a better understanding of ourselves, so that 
 they can help us if we seek their aid. When wandering 
 in Australia, do we look for help to the Esquimaux in 
 their snow huts ? Different dreams and different awak- 
 enings betoken differing consciousness. 
 
 In an age of sin and sensuality, hastening to a greater 
 development of power, it is wise to consider whether it is 
 the human mind or the Divine Mind that is influencing 
 you. Only as you are guided by divine power, through 
 Science and understanding, will you steer clear of the 
 fearful shoals on this unexplored coast. The error which 
 inaugurated the Salem Witchcraft delusion will not be 
 over until that error is met and overcome, not by the 
 gibbet, but by Truth. 
 
 Science must be allowed to explain the incredible good 
 and evil elements now coming to the surface. An evil 
 mind, at work mesmerically, is an agent of mischief lit- 
 tle understood. Mortals must find refuge in Soul, in 
 order to escape the error of these latter days. Medium- 
 ship and mesmerism are instigating a terribly discordant 
 development. 
 
 Let us insist on the majesty of right, and its control 
 over wrong, and deny the reality of aught but God and 
 God's true idea. Thus shall be overthrown the reign 
 of error, while the world of harmony and Truth shall 
 reappear like the green hills after the deluge. 
 
 Even if spirit-communications were possible, they 
 would grow beautifully less with every advanced stage 
 of existence. The departed would gradually pass away 
 from ignorance and materiality, and the medium would 
 outgrow her belief in mediumship. 
 
254 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 We welcome the increase of knowledge, even though 
 it lead to evil, because sinful human invention must 
 have its day, and we want that day over. 
 
 Paul learned that in order to be " present with the 
 Lord," or Truth, we must be " absent from the body," — 
 that is, from material evidence. 
 
 Cain concluded, very naturally, that if Life was in the 
 body, and man gave it, man had the right to take it 
 away. This incident shows that the belief of Life in 
 matter was a murderer from the beginning. 
 
 Midnight foretells the dawn. Led by a solitary star, 
 amid the darkness, the magii of old foretold the Messiah- 
 ship of Truth. What sage to-day, beholding this light, 
 is believed when he describes its effulgence? 
 
 Lulled by stupefying illusions, the world is asleep in 
 the cradle of infancy, dreaming away the hours. Enter- 
 ing upon the heretofore unknown eternity of Spirit, 
 material sense, like an outlaw escaping to a foreign 
 land, is doomed to an unlooked-for death. 
 
 Humanity advances out of belief into Science, but it 
 advances slowly, because unwillingness to learn clogs 
 the mind and loads Christendom with chains. So much 
 hypocrisy swells the catalogue of social ills, that the 
 demands and demonstration of Truth are held undesira- 
 ble, and they even incur the enmity of mankind. 
 
 What the prophets of Judah did, the worshippers of 
 Baal failed to do ; yet artifice and delusion claimed that 
 they could equal the work of Wisdom. So mediumship 
 and clairvoyance claim to work the same cures as Chris- 
 tian Science. 
 
 Mind evolves images of thought. These may appear to 
 the ignorant to be apparitions ; but they are mysterious 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 255 
 
 only because it is unusual to see thoughts, though we 
 can always feel them. One may think it is the same 
 thing to see the mental images of departed friends, as 
 it is to see them personally, but it is not. Seeing and 
 hearing, though equal senses, are made unequal in power 
 and effect, when you believe that, though you can feel 
 the mental pain of minds here, you cannot see their 
 images of thought. The sick may not have seen the 
 images of disease, or spoken on the subject to anybody, 
 yet the mind-reader can tell the locality of the pain. 
 Through sympathy yawning is reproduced. So are sick- 
 ness and tale-bearing. 
 
 Seeing is no less an attribute of personal sense than 
 feeling is. Then why is it more difficult to see a thought 
 than to feel it ? Education alone determines the differ- 
 ence. In reality there is none. Haunted houses, ghostly 
 voices, unusual noises, apparitions, dark seances, either 
 involve feats by tricksters, or they are images and 
 sounds evolved involuntarily by mortal mind. 
 
 How are veritable ideas to be distinguished from illu- 
 sions ? By learning their origin. Ideas are emanations 
 of Spirit. Thoughts, proceeding from the brain or from 
 matter, are beliefs. Ideas are spiritual, harmonious, and 
 eternal. Thoughts proceed from the material senses, at one 
 time supposed to be substance, at another called Spirit. 
 
 To love one's neighbor as one's self is an idea of Soul ; 
 but physical sense can never see, feel, or understand 
 this idea. Excite the organ of veneration, religious 
 faith, and the individual manifests profound adoration. 
 Excite the opposite development, and he blasphemes. 
 Neither of these results, however, is from Christianity, 
 for both are but the effects of belief. 
 
256 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Nothing is more antagonistic to Science than beliei 
 without understanding. It hides Truth and builds on 
 error. Spirit, or Science, has nothing to do with medium- 
 ship. It is preposterous to suppose that Life is material, 
 that it is a nervo-vital fluid. It is equally absurd to sup- 
 pose that mortal mind, in another sphere of being, can 
 intermeddle profitably with this. There is a great gulf 
 fixed between Science and mediumship, like that between 
 Dives and Lazarus. 
 
 The more closely error simulates Truth, and so-called 
 matter resembles its essence (mortal mind), the more 
 potent error becomes as an evil belief. The lightning is 
 fierce and the electric despatch swift, yet how invisible 
 is the flight of one and the blow of the other. The more 
 ethereal matter becomes, the more destructive is it in 
 belief, until it reaches its mortal ultimatum in mortal 
 mind, the source of all evil. The nearer a belief ap- 
 proaches Truth, without passing the boundary where it 
 ceases to be an illusion (having been corrected by the 
 understanding), the more plausible and dangerous it be- 
 comes. The more material the belief, the more obnox- 
 ious it is, until Divine Science, supreme in its domain, 
 destroys it, and man is found in the likeness of Spirit. 
 
 The Chinese Empire owes its peculiarities and renown 
 to the ancient conceptions of Deity there prevalent. 
 Tyranny, intolerance, and bloodshed arise from the belief 
 that the Infinite is formed after the pattern of mortal 
 passions and impulses. 
 
 The belief that man and the universe are governed in 
 general by material law, but that occasionally Spirit 
 sets aside this law, belittles the capacity of Omnipotent 
 Wisdom, giving to matter the general precedence ; yet 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 257 
 
 this is the popular view of Christians, as well as of other 
 religionists, who believe in miracles, and such super- 
 natural interferences. 
 
 Mortals try in vain to slay error with the steel, when 
 it falls only before the sword of Spirit. Our various 
 theories will never lose their imaginary power, for good 
 or evil, until we lose our belief in them, and make Life 
 its own proof of harmony and God. 
 
 Truth will finally mark the hour of harmony ; and 
 spiritual! zation will follow, for Truth is Spirit. Before 
 error is wholly destroyed, there will be interruptions to 
 the general material routine. Earth will become dreary 
 and desolate ; but summer and winter, seedtime and 
 harvest (though in changed forms) will continue unto 
 the end, — until the final spiritualization of all things. 
 
 Mrs. Hemans has touched a faith-chord in her lines — 
 
 We know that the bowers are green and fair 
 
 In the light of that summer shore; 
 And we know that the friends we have lost are there, — 
 
 They are there, and we weep no more! 
 
 In dreams we fly to Europe, and meet a far-off friend. 
 One person sees the body in bed, another carries it 
 through the air or over the ocean. This sleeping dream 
 is nearer the actuality of man's scientific being than is 
 the waking dream of material life, because the belief of 
 personal sense governs it less. The scientific statement 
 that all is Mind gains its simplest proofs from dreams, 
 and from the healing of the sick by Mind. 
 
 A lady having an internal tumor, and greatly dread- 
 ing a surgical operation, called on me. I conducted her 
 case metaphysically, never touching her, never using a 
 
 17 
 
258 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 drug or an instrument, and yet the tumor was wholly 
 removed in two days. 
 
 Jesus triumphed over the belief that matter is any- 
 thing in and of itself, or has any authority over man. 
 His kingdom was not material but spiritual. He under- 
 stood both Soul and body. He conquered the flesh and 
 the devil. He was the master of sense, sickness, sin, 
 and death. He came teaching and fulfilling the law of 
 being, so establisbing the kingdom of heaven, the reign 
 of harmony on earth. His demonstration of Life is the 
 strongest proof of Divine Science — of perfect manhood, 
 of a Life without death, and holiness without sin. He 
 not only taught, but exemplified, the possibility of meet- 
 ing the command, " Be ye .perfect, even as your Father 
 in Heaven [the Principle of man] is perfect." 
 
 Theodore Parker has a remarkable essay on Natural- 
 ism, Supernaturalism, and Spiritualism, using the term 
 spiritualism, not in its modern, narrow, sectarian and 
 material sense, but in its primitive and proper sense, as 
 indicative of that spiritualism which is the opposite of 
 materialism. In this essay, speaking of the power of 
 divine faith and Spirit, he says with much force : — 
 
 It is no vulgar superstition to say men are inspired in such 
 times. They are the seedtime of life. Then we live whole 
 years through in a few moments ; and afterwards, as we journey 
 on in life, cold and dusty and travel-worn and faint, we look to 
 that moment as a point of light ; the remembrance of it comes 
 over us like the music of our home, heard in a distant land. 
 Like Elisha ... we go long years in the strength thereof. It 
 travels with us, a great wakening light, — a pillar of fire in the 
 darkness, to guide us through the lonely pilgrimage of life. 
 These hours of inspiration, like the flower of the aloe-tree. 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 259 
 
 may be rare, but are yet the celestial blossoming of man, — 
 the result of the past, the prophecy of the future. 
 
 Let us rid ourselves of the belief that man is a separate 
 intelligence from God, and obey this unerring Principle 
 of Life and Love. Jesus acted boldly against the ac- 
 credited evidence of the senses, against Pharisaical 
 creeds and practices. He refuted all opponents with his 
 healing power. 
 
 We never read that Jesus made a diagnosis of a dis- 
 ease, in order to discover some means of healing it. He 
 never asked if it were acute or chronic. He never rec- 
 ommended attention to laws of health, never gave drugs, 
 never prayed to know if God were willing that man should 
 live. He understood man to be an immortal, whose Life is 
 in God, — not that man has two lives, one to be destroyed 
 and the other to be made indestructible. 
 
 The ancient Hindoo philosophers understood some- 
 thing of this Principle, when they said in their Celestial 
 Song, according to an old prose translation : — 
 
 The wise neither grieve for the dead nor for the living. I 
 myself never was not, nor thou, nor all the princes of the earth ; 
 nor shall we ever hereafter cease to be. As the Soul, in this 
 mortal frame, findeth infancy, youth, and old age ; so in some 
 future frame will it find the like. One who is confirmed in this 
 belief is not disturbed by anything that may come to pass. The 
 sensibility of the faculties giveth heat and cold, pleasure and pain ; 
 which come and go, and are transient and inconstant. Bear 
 them with patience ; for the wise man, whom these disturb not, 
 and to whom pain and pleasure are the same, is formed for 
 immortality. 
 
 Jesus kept the commandment, " Thou shalt have no 
 other gods before Me." He rendered " unto Csesar the 
 
2G0 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that 
 are God's." He paid no homage to forms of doctrine or 
 theories of man, but acted and spake as he was moved, 
 not by sjririts, but by Spirit. 
 
 To the ritualistic priest and hypocritical Pharisee he 
 said, " Even the publicans and harlots go into the king- 
 dom of heaven before you." He unwittingly gave a 
 date to the Christian era, but established no form of 
 worship. He knew that men can be baptized, partake 
 of the eucharist, support the clergy, observe the Sabbath, 
 make long prayers, and all the while be sensual and 
 hypocritical. 
 
 Jesus established his church, and maintained his mis- 
 sion, on the basis of Christian healing. He taught his 
 followers that his religion had a Principle that could 
 cast out error, and heal both the sick and sinful. He 
 claimed no intelligence, action, or life separate from 
 God. Despite the persecution this brought upon him, 
 he used his divine power to save men both bodily and 
 spiritually- 
 
 The question then, as now, was, How did Jesus heal 
 the sick? His answer to this question the world re- 
 jected. He appealed to his students, " Whom do men 
 say that I am?"— that is, Who or what is it that is 
 thus identified with casting out demons and healing the 
 sick ? They replied, " Some say Elias, others John the 
 Baptist, others Jeremiah." These prophets were dead, 
 and this reply may indicate that some of the people 
 believed that Jesus was a medium, controlled by the 
 spirit of John or Elisha. 
 
 This ghostly fancy was even repeated to Herod himself. 
 That a wicked kins: and debauched husband should have 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 261 
 
 no high appreciation of Divine Science, and the great 
 work of the Master, was not surprising, for how could 
 such a sinner comprehend what the disciples did not 
 fully understand ? But even Herod did not believe Jesus 
 to be the dead preacher come to life ; and he simply- 
 answered, " John have I beheaded, but who is this ? " 
 and desired to see the new Teacher. 
 
 The disciples comprehended their Master better than 
 did others ; but they did not understand him wholly, or 
 they would not have questioned him so often. Jesus 
 patiently persisted in teaching and demonstrating the 
 Truth of Being. His students saw this power heal the 
 sick, cast out evil, raise the dead ; but the Science of 
 this wonderful work was not spiritually discerned, even 
 by them, until after the crucifixion, when their immacu- 
 late Teacher stood before them, the victor over sickness, 
 sin, and death. 
 
 Yearning to be understood, the Master repeated, " But 
 whom say ye that I am ? " This inquiry again meant, 
 Who or what is it that is able to do the work, so mys- 
 terious to the popular mind ? In his rejection of the 
 answer already given, and his renewal of the question, it 
 is plain that Jesus eschewed the opinion implied in their 
 citation of the common report, that he was a necro- 
 mancer, a spirit-raiser, or a medium. 
 
 Peter, with his usual impetuosity, replied for his 
 brethren, and his reply expressed the great fact, " Thou 
 art the Christ, the Son of the living God ; " that is, 
 Thou art the Truth that heals mental and physical 
 ailments. This assertion elicited from Jesus the bene- 
 diction, " Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona, for flesh and 
 blood have not revealed it to thee, but my lather who is 
 
262 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 in Heaven ; " that is, the Principle of Being hath shown 
 thee the way of Life. 
 
 Then Jesus added : " And on my part I say to thee, 
 that thou art Peter, a rock [the meaning of the Greek 
 word petros], and on this rock will I build my church, 
 and the gates of hell [hades, the underworld, or the grave'] 
 shall not prevail against it." In other words, Jesus the 
 Christ purposed the foundation of his society, not on the 
 personal Peter, as a mortal man, but on the Soul-power 
 which lay behind his confession of the Messiah. 
 
 It was evident to Peter that the Divine Principle, and 
 not a person, was the healer of the sick. On this spirit- 
 ually scientific theory Jesus explained that which was a 
 miracle to outsiders, showing it to be neither person nor 
 medicine that heals, but Truth and Love. The Divine 
 Spirit cures disease by controlling the errors of mortal 
 mind and body. The supremacy of Spirit was the rock 
 on which Jesus built. His sublime summary points to 
 a solid superstructure of Intelligence and Love. 
 
 Neither creed, rite, nor mystery entered into his meth- 
 ods. Through Mind alone he triumphed over sickness, 
 sin, and death. By this power he opened the prison 
 doors to the captive, unchained the fetters of belief that 
 imprisoned mind in matter, and gave to immortal being 
 its full scope and recompense. 
 
 The first erroneous postulate of belief is that Substance, 
 Life, and Intelligence are something apart from God. 
 
 The second erroneous postulate is that man is both 
 mind and matter. 
 
 The third erroneous postulate is that mind is both 
 evil and good ; when really Mind cannot be evil, since 
 God is Mind. 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 263 
 
 The fourth erroneous postulate is that matter is intel- 
 ligent, and that man has a material body, which is part 
 of himself. 
 
 The fifth erroneous postulate is that matter holds in 
 itself the issues of life and death ; that it is not only 
 capable of experiencing pleasure and pain, but also of 
 imparting these sensations to mind. From the illusion 
 implied in this last postulate arises the decomposition of 
 mortal bodies in what is termed Death. 
 
 The so-called pains of matter are productive of less 
 error than are its pleasures ; although both are unreal, 
 because they are impossible. To break this earthly spell 
 mortals must get the true idea and Divine Principle of 
 all that really is, and governs the universe and man 
 harmoniously. This idea is apprehended slowly, and the 
 interval before its attainment is attended with doubts 
 and defeats as well as triumphs. 
 
 At no distant date this material world will be the 
 arena of conflicting forces. On one side will be discord 
 and dismay ; on the other, Science and peace. In the 
 latter days earth will be convulsed with error, famine, 
 and pestilence. Sickness will assume more acute phases, 
 and death become more sudden. These disturbances 
 will continue until the end, when all material discord is 
 swallowed up in spiritual harmony. 
 
 He who hath shaped his course scientifically before 
 that period, will then find harmony at the very doors of 
 his life. As material knowledge diminishes and spiritual 
 understanding increases, every sensible object will be 
 mentally evolved and understood, instead of materially. 
 Those who discern Christian Science will then hold 
 crime in check. They will aid this dismissal of old 
 
264 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 opinions. They will maintain law and order, and cheer- 
 fully await the scientific certainty of final perfection. 
 
 The scientific man reflects the divine law, thus becom- 
 ing- a law unto himself. He does violence to no man, 
 neither does he accuse any one falsely. 
 
 Sin will make deadly thrusts at the Scientist, when 
 ritualism and creed are summoned to give place to 
 higher law ; but Science will ameliorate mortal malice. 
 
 Reforms have commonly been attended with bloodshed 
 and persecution, even when the end was brightness and 
 peace ; but this reform (old, but yet new) will teach men to 
 patiently and wisely stem the tide of sectarian bitterness. 
 
 We need " Christ, and him crucified." We must have 
 trials and self-denials, as well as Truth and victories, 
 until all error is destroyed. Too many sects, and not 
 enough Christianity, is the record of nineteen centuries. 
 
 To publicly give and privately steal has been deemed 
 politic, but it is neither politic nor right. 
 
 A cup of coffee or tea is not equal to Truth, for the 
 inspiration of a sermon. 
 
 Mortals need " not be weary in well doing." Mental 
 Science dissipates such fatigue. Giving does not im- 
 poverish, in the service of our Maker ; neither does with- 
 holding enrich. We have strength in proportion to our 
 Truth, and our strength is not lessened by giving utter- 
 ance to Truth. 
 
 If the soft palm, upturned to a lordly salary, — and 
 architectural skill, making dome and spire tremulous 
 with beauty, — turn the poor and stranger from the 
 gate, they shut the door on progress. Body cannot be 
 saved apart from Mind. In vain do the manger and 
 cross tell theii story to pride and fustian. Sensuality 
 
IMPOSITION" AND DEMONSTRATION. 265 
 
 palsies the right hand, and causes the left to let go its 
 divine grasp. 
 
 As in Jesus' days, tyranny and pride need to be 
 whipped out of the Temple, while humility and Divine 
 Science are welcomed in. The strong cords of scientific 
 argument, twisted by Jesus, are still needed to purge 
 the synagogues of their shocking traffic in worldly policy, 
 and make them temples meet for Truth. 
 
 The prophet of to-day beholds, in the mental horizon, 
 the signs of these times, the approaching Christianity 
 that heals the sick and destroys error ; " and no other 
 sign shall be given." This Christianity is misinterpreted 
 by this material age ; for it is the healing influence of 
 Divine Spirit, which the material senses cannot compre- 
 hend, and it must be spiritually discerned. Creeds, doc- 
 trines, and beliefs do not express it, much less can they 
 demonstrate it. 
 
 Centuries ago the religionist was ready to hail a per- 
 sonal God, and array his vicegerent with pomp and 
 sceptre. This is not the manner of Truth's appearing. 
 Of old the cross was Truth's central figure. The mod- 
 ern lash may be less material than the Roman scourge, 
 but is equally cutting. 
 
 Cold disdain, stubborn resistance, opposition by church 
 and press, are croaking heralds of the full-orbed appear- 
 ing of Truth. 
 
 Meekly our Master met the common mockery of his 
 unconscious grandeur. The indignities he received, his 
 followers must endure, until his religion triumphs. He 
 won eternal honors. He overcame the world, the flesh, 
 and all error, thus proving their nothingness. He 
 wrought a full salvation from sin, sickness, and death. 
 
266 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 " iVW," cried the apostle, " is the accepted time, 
 behold now is the day of salvation ; " meaning, not that 
 now men must prepare for a future-world salvation, or 
 safety, but that now is the time in which to experience 
 that salvation, in Spirit and Life. 
 
 The progress of Truth confirmed its claims. From 
 sensuality and sin, every good word and work of our 
 Master evoked denial, ingratitude, and betrayal. 
 
 Of the ten lepers that Jesus healed, but one returned 
 to give God thanks, — that is, to acknowledge the 
 Principle that healed him. 
 
 Jesus bore our infirmities and felt the error of human 
 belief, and " through his stripes we are healed." " De- 
 spised and rejected of men," returning blessing for curs- 
 ing, he taught mortals the opposite of themselves, even 
 the nature of God ; and when error felt the power of 
 Truth, the scourge and cross awaited the Teacher. 
 
 The Man of Sorrows was in no peril from salary or 
 popularity. Deserving the homage of the world, meriting 
 pre-eminently the approval of God, his brief triumphal 
 entry into Jerusalem was followed by the desertion of 
 all save a few friends, who followed mourning to the 
 foot of the cross. The earthly price of spirituality in a 
 material age, and the great moral distance between 
 Christianity and sensualism, preclude Science from find- 
 ing favor with the million. 
 
 These lines by F. W. Myers touch the solitude of 
 Truth in the world : — 
 
 Safe to the hidden house of Thine abiding, 
 Carry the weak ones and the heart that faints. 
 
 Shield from the scorn, and cover from the chiding; 
 Give the world joy, but patience to the saints. 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 267 
 
 Once, when touched by material thought, Jesus asked, 
 "Who hath touched me?" Supposing this inquiry to 
 be occasioned by some physical contact, his students 
 answered, u The people throng thee." Jesus however 
 knew, better than others knew, that it was not matter, 
 but mortal mind, whose touch called for aid. Repeating 
 his inquiry he was answered by the faith of a sick woman. 
 His quick apprehension of this mental call illustrated 
 his spirituality. The disciples' misconception of it be- 
 trayed their materiality. He possessed more spiritual 
 and less material susceptibility than the disciples. 
 Opposites come from contrary directions, and produce 
 opposite results. 
 
 Christianity causes men to turn from sense to Soul, 
 as naturally as the flower turns from darkness to light. 
 It appropriates those things which ; ' the eye hath not 
 seen nor the ear heard." Paul and the spiritual John 
 had a clear apprehension that, as mortal man achieves 
 no worldly honors except by sacrificing for them, so he 
 must gain heavenly riches by forsaking all else. Then 
 he will have nothing in common with the worldling's 
 affections, motives, and aims. 
 
 Man walks in the direction towards which he looks, 
 and " where his treasure is, there will his heart be also." 
 If our hopes and affections are spiritual they come from 
 above, not from beneath, and they bear, as of old, the 
 fruits of the Spirit. 
 
 Judge not the future advance of Christianity by the 
 few steps already taken, lest ye be condemned for failing 
 to take the first step. Christian learners must always 
 feel the pressure of the apostolic command to come out 
 from the world and be separate. Oppression and the 
 
268 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 pride of life must be renounced. Christianity must be the 
 Queen of Life, with the crown of Love upon her brow. 
 
 If my friends are going to Europe, while I am en route 
 for California, we are not journeying together. We have 
 separate time-tables to consult, different routes to pur- 
 sue. Our paths have parted at the very outset, and 
 we have little opportunity to help each other. On the 
 contrary, if they pursue my course we have the same 
 railroad-guides, and our mutual interests are identical. 
 If I take up their line of travel, they will help me on, 
 and our companionship may continue. 
 
 The Christian Scientist must choose his course, and 
 be honest and consistent in following the leadings of 
 Mind. He must practically acknowledge Jesus' way, as 
 the only one whereby mortals are saved. 
 
 In sympathy with matter, the w T orldly man is at the 
 beck of error, and will be attracted thitherward. He is 
 like a traveller going westward for a fashionable trip. 
 The company is alluring, and the pleasures exciting. 
 After following the sun for six days, he turns east on 
 the seventh, satisfied if he can only imagine himself 
 drifting in one direction. By-and-by, ashamed of his 
 zigzag course, he perhaps steals the passport of some 
 wiser pilgrim, as a help to finding and following the 
 right road once more. 
 
 If the disciple is advancing spiritually, he constantly 
 turns away from sense, and looks towards Spirit. If 
 honest, he would be in earnest from the start, and gain 
 a little each day in the right direction, till at last he 
 would finish his course with joy. 
 
 Students who start with the letter of Christian Science, 
 and think to succeed without its Spirit, will either make 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 269 
 
 shipwreck of their faith, or be turned sadly awry. They 
 must not only seek, but strive to enter the narrow path 
 of Life ; for " broad is the road that leads to death, and 
 many go in thereat." 
 
 Jesus experienced few of the pleasures of personal 
 sense ; but his sufferings were the fruits of other people's 
 sins, not of his own. The eternal Christ never suffered. 
 Jesus mapped out the path for others. He unveiled the 
 Divine Love. To those buried in the belief of sin and 
 self, living only for pleasure, or the gratification of the 
 senses, he said, " Having eyes ye see not, and having 
 ears ye hear not, lest ye should understand and be con- 
 verted, and I might heal you." Sensualism shuts out 
 Truth and its healing power. 
 
 Jesus was unselfish. His spirituality, separating him 
 from sensualism, caused the selfish materialist to hate 
 him ; but this spirituality enabled Jesus to heal the sick, 
 cast out evil, and raise the dead. His affections were 
 pure, theirs were carnal. His senses drank in the spirit- 
 ual evidence of health, holiness, and Life; their senses 
 absorbed the material evidence of sin, sickness, and 
 death. 
 
 Their imperfections and impurity felt his perfections 
 and purity as an ever-present rebuke. Hence the world's 
 hatred of the just and perfect Jesus, and the prophetic 
 foresight of the reception error must give him. " De- 
 spised and rejected of men," was Isaiah's graphic word 
 concerning the coming Prince of Peace. 
 
 The world could not interpret aright the discomfort 
 he inspired, and the spiritual blessings that might flow 
 therefrom. Science shows the cause of the shock often 
 produced by Truth — namely, that it arises from the 
 
270 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 ik- 
 great distance between the individual and Truth. Like 
 Peter, we should weep over the warning, and no longer 
 ignorantly deny the Truth, or mock the lifelong sacrifice 
 that goodness makes for evil. 
 
 Jesus bore our sins in his own person. He knew all 
 the mortal error that constitutes the material body, and 
 could destroy that error ; but at the time when Jesus 
 felt our infirmities he had not conquered the belief in 
 material life, nor had he risen to his final demonstration 
 of spiritual power. 
 
 Had he shared the sensuous beliefs of others he would 
 not have suffered from those beliefs. Through the mag- 
 nitude of his human life he demonstrated the Divine 
 Life. Out of the amplitude of his love he defined Love. 
 With the affluence of Truth he vanquished error. The 
 world acknowledged not his righteousness, seeing it not ; 
 but earth needed the harmony his glorified example 
 introduced, and the blessings he brought. 
 
 Who is ready to follow his teaching and example ? 
 Yet all must plant their feet in Christ sooner or later. 
 
 That he might liberally pour his dear-bought treasures 
 into empty human storehouses, was the purpose of Jesus' 
 great suffering and intend experience. He presented 
 the proof that Truth and Love can heal the sick, and 
 that mentally ; and this was the highest proof lie could 
 offer. His hearers neither understood his words nor 
 his works. They would not accept his meek interpreta- 
 tion of Life, nor follow his practice. They called him 
 " a pestilent fellow," " a stirrer-up of seditions." There 
 adhered to him only a few unpretentious friends, whose 
 religion was something more than a name. 
 
 Their religion was so vital that it enabled them to 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 271 
 
 understand the Nazarene, and share the glory of his 
 Life. His earthly cup of bitterness was drained to the 
 dregs. He said that those who followed him should 
 drink of his cup, and history confirms the prediction. 
 
 If that divinely glorified man was personally on earth 
 to-day, it is very possible that those who now profess to 
 love him would reject him. They would even deny him 
 the rights of personality, if he entertained any other 
 than their sense of personality. Even the enlightened 
 Nineteenth Century subjects the idea of Christian healing, 
 enjoined by Jesus, to unchristian comment and usage. 
 
 Perhaps the early Christian era did Jesus no more 
 personal injustice than the advancing centuries bestow 
 upon the ideal Christ. When the gospel of healing is 
 again preached by the wayside, will the pulpit scorn 
 the message? Shall that curative mission, which pre- 
 sents the Saviour in a clearer light than mere words can 
 possibly do, be ruled out of the synagogue ? 
 
 Christ's immortal ideal is sweeping down the centu- 
 ries, gathering beneath his wings the sick and sinning. 
 In vain I stretch my weary hope, to realize that happy 
 day when all shall know his appearing, and love their 
 neighbors as themselves, recognizing the healing power 
 of Divine Love in what it has done and can do for man- 
 kind. The promises will be fulfilled. The reappearing 
 of this divine idea of healing is at hand. Whosoever 
 lays his earthly all on the altar of Christian Science shall 
 drink of Christ's cup and be baptized with his baptism. 
 
 Then shall Christianity again demonstrate the Life that 
 is Truth, and the Truth that is Life, by the apostolic 
 work of casting out error and healing the sick. Earth 
 has no reward for the persecution that attends a new 
 
272 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 step in Christianity ; but its spiritual recompense is sure, 
 lifting Life above mortal discord, and giving immortal 
 harmony to being. 
 
 A personal or limited mind may be unjust, but the 
 unlimited Divine Mind is the immortal law of justice as 
 well as mercy. It is quite as impossible that mortals 
 should receive their full punishment this side the grave, 
 as that this world should bestow on them their full re- 
 ward. The hand of Love is not satisfied with giving us 
 only toils, sacrifices, cross-bearings, multiplied trials, and 
 mockery of our motives. It is absurd to suppose that 
 the wicked gloat over their offences up to the last mo- 
 ment, and are then suddenly pardoned, and pushed into 
 heaven. 
 
 The design of Love is to reform the sinner. If his 
 punishment here has been insufficient to reform him, the 
 good man's heaven must be to him a hell. They who 
 know not purity and Love by experience, can never find 
 bliss in purity, Truth, and Love, simply by being trans- 
 lated into another sphere. Science reveals the necessity 
 of sufficient suffering, either before or after death, to 
 quench the love of sin. The remission of the penalty 
 due for sin would be for Truth to pardon error. Escape 
 from punishment is not in accordance with God's govern- 
 ment, in which justice is the handmaid of mercy. 
 
 Who will stop sinning, so long as he believes in the 
 pleasures of sin ? When mortals admit that evil con- 
 fers no pleasure, they turn from it. Remove c rror from 
 thought, and you prevent the error. 
 
 History is full of records of suffering. " The blood of 
 the martyrs is the seed of the church." The word martyr 
 in the Greek meant witness ; but those who testified for 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 273 
 
 Truth were so often persecuted unto death, that at length 
 the word martyr was narrowed in its significance, and 
 came to mean always one who dies for his convictions. 
 A new faith in Christ, Truth, caused men to be burned, 
 and the rights of man to be christened with the gallows. 
 History repeats itself in the suffering of the just for 
 the unjust. Does God therefore overlook sin? Does not 
 sin necessitate suffering as much to-day as ever before ? 
 They should suffer who sin. " Whatsoever measure ye 
 mete, it shall be measured to you again." 
 
 Divine Science adjusts the balance as Jesus adjusted 
 it. Science removes penalty, only by first removing the 
 sin which incurs the penalty. Another's suffering can- 
 not lessen our own liability. Did the martyrdom of 
 Savonarola make the crimes of his implacable enemies 
 any the less ? 
 
 The God-inspired walk calmly on, though it be with 
 bleeding footprints, and hereafter they shall reap what 
 they have sown. The pampered hypocrite may have a 
 flowery pathway here, but he has the sharper thorns 
 hereafter. This is my sense of divine pardon, or God's 
 method of destroying sin. 
 
 If the saying be true, " While there 's life there 's 
 hope," its opposite is also true, " While there 's sin 
 there 's doom." 
 
 The demonstration that Jesus gave of Truth and Love, 
 by casting out error and healing the sick, did all for the 
 world that can be done. No ancient school of philosophy 
 ever taught or demonstrated the Divine Science of Life, 
 Truth, and Love. In the Christian Church this demon- 
 stration of healing was early lost, about three centuries 
 after the crucifixion. 
 
 18 
 
274 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Martyrs are human links, connecting one stage with 
 another in the history of religion. They arc luminaries 
 that sink helow the horizon of personal sense, but re- 
 appear in the amplitude of Soul. Consciousness of right 
 brings its own reward ; but not amid the smoke of the 
 battle is merit seen or appreciated. The right spirit is 
 expressed in Miss Coolidge's poem : — 
 
 If I were told that I must die to-morrow, 
 
 That the next sun 
 Which sinks should bear me past all fear and sorrow 
 
 For any one, — 
 All the fight fought, all the short journey through, — 
 
 What should I do ? 
 
 I do not think that I should shrink or falter, 
 
 But just go on, 
 Doing my work, nor change nor seek to alter 
 
 Aught that is gone ; 
 But rise and move and love and smile, and pray 
 
 For one more day. 
 
 The belief that Spirit is finite instead of infinite has 
 darkened all history. Finite spirit would be mortal, 
 and this is the physical error included in the belief that 
 the Infinite can be contained in the finite. This belief 
 tends to becloud the apprehension of the coming of the 
 kingdom of heaven, in the reign of harmony and Science 
 of Being. 
 
 Jesus taught but One God, One Spirit. Spirit made 
 man in the image and likeness of Himself — that of 
 Spirit, not of matter ; and man reflects infinite Truth, 
 Life, and Love. This nature of man includes more than 
 is implied by the term person. 
 
 From this comes Jesus' divine logic, expressed by the 
 words " I and the Father are one." This truly scientific 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 275 
 
 statement of personality and the relation of man to God, 
 with the demonstration that accompanied it, incensed 
 the rabbis, and they said : " Crucify him ! He maketh 
 himself as God. What further witness need we against 
 him ? " 
 
 This Divine Science seems too much for the sinner. 
 It exposes his nothingness. But the sooner error is re- 
 duced to its native nothingness, the sooner man's great 
 reality will appear, and the Truth of his genuine being 
 will be understood, The destruction of error is by no 
 means the destruction of Truth or Life, but their virtual 
 acknowledgment. 
 
 Absorbed in material selfhood, we discern and reflect 
 the substance of Life, or Mind, but faintly. The denial of 
 material selfhood aids the discernment of man's spiritual 
 and eternal individuality. It cuts down erroneous knowl- 
 edge, gained from matter, or through what is termed 
 the evidence of the material senses. 
 
 God is perfect. If we admit no other Mind but His, 
 we cannot have imperfect minds or bodies, and there can 
 be no sin, sickness, or death. Getting rid of sin, through 
 Science, is to divest it of any supposed mind, — never 
 admitting that sin can have intelligence or power, pain or 
 pleasure. You conquer it by denying its verity. 
 
 The foundation of evil is laid on a belief in aught save 
 the good. This belief tends to support two opposite 
 powers, instead of urging the claims of Truth alone. 
 The mistake of thinking that error can be Mind, when 
 it is really the absence of Truth, occasions the belief in 
 the superiority of error. The belief in a personal Satan, 
 as a distinct individual, is yielding to the conviction that 
 he is simply a superstitious personification of evil. The 
 
270 SCIENCE AND IIEALTH. 
 
 next lesson to learn is that, rightly understood, there is 
 no evil. 
 
 Divine logic and revelation coincide. If we find this 
 to be otherwise, we may be sure that we have misin- 
 terpreted revelation. Good itself never made evil, nor 
 created aught else that could make evil ; and Good, or 
 God, is the only self-existent Creator. Evil is a belief. 
 Destroy the belief, and the evil disappears. Because 
 Mind is immortal, there can be no mortal mind. There- 
 fore if we destroy mortal belief, there remains no 
 evil. 
 
 Jesus would have stripped all disguise from error, had 
 he been fully understood. By parable and argument he 
 explained the impossibility of good producing evil ; and 
 he scientifically demonstrated this great fact, showing 
 that sin, sickness, and death are illusive errors, which 
 Truth, Life, and Love will destroy. 
 
 God, or Good, has not created a mind susceptible of 
 creating evil, for evil is the opposing error, and not the 
 Truth of creation. 
 
 As I understand it, the only evil, or devil, in the 
 universe is made up of such erroneous beliefs as these : 
 that man is a compound of both mind and matter ; that 
 a wicked mind can exist in a material form, and both 
 form and mind can be created by the Divine Mind ; that 
 God is the author of sin, sickness, and death ; and that 
 Mind can be an entity within the cranium, with power 
 to sin ad libitum. In other words, Satan is not a person, 
 but an illusion. 
 
 It is pantheistic to suppose that brains are intelligent, 
 or, in other words, that Mind is material. Pantheism is 
 neither Christian nor scientific. The belief that Mind is 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 277 
 
 a product of matter is absurd. Common medical theo- 
 ries would have two intelligences, one mental, the other 
 material. They would put Mind into matter. They 
 would enclose the larger within the smaller, and call 
 that error a man. 
 
 In old Scriptural pictures we see the Tree of Knowl- 
 edge with a Serpent coiled around it, with uplifted crest, 
 speaking to Adam and Eve. This represents the Serpent 
 in the act of commending to our first parents the knowl- 
 edge of good and evil, a knowledge gained from matter 
 instead of Spirit. The portrayal is still graphically ac- 
 curate, for the common conception of manhood is an 
 outgrowth of human knowledge on a low plane, the 
 offshoot of the material senses. 
 
 A lie is the only Satan there is, as results prove. All 
 the discords of earth are lies, and falsehood cannot 
 proceed from Truth. In and of itself discord is a 
 falsity. It does not represent the fact relative to God 
 or man. Uncover error, and it turns the lie on you, if 
 possible. 
 
 Until the fact concerning error — namely, its nothing- 
 ness — appears, the moral demand will not be met, and 
 the ability to make nothing of error will be wanting. 
 The discovery that error is nothing will introduce new 
 light. It will diminish sickness and death, and finally 
 extinguish them. Philosophers should blush to call that 
 real which is but a mistake. 
 
 The broadest fact arrays the most falsities against it- 
 self, for it brings error out from under cover. It requires 
 courage to utter Truth ; for the higher Truth lifts her 
 voice, the louder will error scream, until its inarticulate 
 sound is forever silenced, smothered in oblivion. 
 
278 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 " He uttered His voice, the earth melted." This 
 Scripture indicates that all falsity, termed matter, will 
 disappear before the supremacy of Spirit. 
 
 Jesus foresaw the reception the Science of Mind must 
 receive before it would be understood, but this coldness 
 hindered him not. He fulfilled his Soul-mission, and 
 then sat down at the right hand of the Father. Per- 
 secuted from city to city, he still went about doing good 
 deeds, for which he was maligned and stoned. His life 
 proved, divinely and scientifically, that God is Love ; 
 whereas priest and rabbi affirmed God to be a person 
 who loves and hates. The Jewish theology gave no 
 evidence of unchanging Love. 
 
 The truth Jesus taught, the elders scoffed at. Why ? 
 Because it demanded more than they were willing to 
 practise. It was enough for them to believe in a per- 
 sonal Deity, but that belief never made a Christian. 
 
 Mortal belief will vanish in a moral chemicalization. 
 This chemicalization has begun, and will continue until 
 belief yields to understanding. The basis of all health, 
 sinlessness, and immortality is Truth, not believed 
 merely, but understood. Belief may change, but under- 
 standing is spiritually changeless. 
 
 Was it just for Jesus to suffer ? No ; but it was in- 
 evitable, for not otherwise could he show forth the 
 power of Truth and Love. 
 
 Jesus sent forth seventy students at one time, but only 
 eleven left a desirable historic record. Tradition credits 
 him with two or three hundred other disciples, who have 
 left no name. " Many are called but few are chosen." 
 Either they fell away from grace, or never truly under- 
 stood their Master's instruction. 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 279 
 
 This indicates the distance between the theological 
 and ritualistic religion of that age, and the Science 
 preached by Christ. More than profession is required 
 for Christian demonstration. Few understand or will 
 adhere to his divine precepts for healing. Why ? Be- 
 cause his precepts require the disciple to cut off the right 
 hand and pluck out the right eye, — that is, to set aside 
 cherished beliefs and practices. 
 
 The crucifixion of the great demonstrator of God 
 drew near. This was his final triumph over body and 
 matter, and gave the full evidence of Divine Science, 
 evidence so important to mortals. Judas conspired 
 against Jesus. The world's ingratitude, and the ruling 
 hatred towards that just man, effected this betrayal, and 
 the price paid was thirty pieces of silver and the smile 
 of a Pharisee. The pitiful traitor chose a time when 
 the world was in doubt concerning Jesus' teachings. 
 
 Judas knew a period to be approaching that must 
 reveal the infinite distance between student and Master. 
 He knew that the great goodness of that Master enabled 
 him to heal better than his students, and this fact re- 
 buked Judas as nothing else could. This spiritual dis- 
 tance inflamed the Iscariot's envy. The greed of gold 
 strengthened his ingratitude, and for a time silenced the 
 pangs of remorse. He knew that the sensuous world 
 loves a Judas better than a Jesus, and so plotted the 
 betrayal of a just man, in order to raise himself in 
 popular estimation. His dark plot fell to the ground, 
 and carried the traitor with it. 
 
 Judas had the world's weapons. Jesus had not one 
 of them, and chose not the world's means of defence. 
 " He opened not his mouth." The great demonstrator 
 
280 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 of Truth and Love was silent before error and hate. 
 They with whom he had walked meekly, and to whom 
 he had given the highest proofs of divine power, called 
 him a "■ pestilent fellow," saying derisively, " He saved 
 others ; himself he cannot save." They who turned 
 " away the rights of man from before the face of the Most 
 High " esteemed Jesus as "stricken and smitten of God." 
 He was brought " as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a 
 sheep dumb before the shearers." " Who shall declare 
 his generation ? " Who shall decide what Truth and 
 Love are ? 
 
 Pilate — pale in the presence of his own momentous 
 question," What is Truth?" blind to the consequences 
 of his awful decision against human rights and divine 
 Love, ignorant that he was aiding the final proof of what 
 Truth is, and what it does for man — was lured into 
 acquiescence. 
 
 The women at the cross could have answered Pilate's 
 question. They knew what inspired their devotion, 
 winged their faith, opened the eyes of their understand- 
 ing, healed the sick, and cast out evil, and what caused 
 the disciples to say to their Master, " Even devils are 
 subject unto us through thy name." 
 
 But where were the seventy whom Jesus sent forth ? 
 Were all conspirators save eleven ? Had they forgotten 
 their Teacher's toils, privations, and sacrifices, his divine 
 patience and sublime courage, his unrequited and immac- 
 ulate love ? Could they not have given him a cup of 
 cold water for remembrance's sake, and gratified his last 
 human yearning for one proof of fidelity ? 
 
 From early boyhood ho was " about his Father's busi- 
 ness." His pursuits lay far apart from theirs. His 
 
IMPOSITION" AND DEMONSTRATION. 281 
 
 master was Spirit. Their master was matter. He served 
 God ; they served Mammon. 
 
 Jesus endured hardship that he might pour his dear- 
 bought bounty into barren lives ; and what was his 
 earthly reward ? He was forsaken by all save a few 
 women, bowed in silent woe beneath the shadow of his 
 cross. Peter would have smitten the enemies of his 
 Master; but Jesus forbade him, disdaining artifice or 
 animal courage. He said, " Put up the sword." 
 
 If a life so great and good could not avert a felon's 
 fate, better submit peacefully to human brutality, and 
 enter divine honor through the gate of martyrdom. 
 
 His consummate example was for the salvation of us 
 all, through doing such healing works as he did. His 
 purpose was not personal. It was in vindication of his 
 Divine Principle. He was inspired by Life, Truth, and 
 Love. Their motives were pride, envy, cruelty, and 
 vengeance, exercised toward the personal Jesus. 
 
 Jesus could have withdrawn himself from his enemies. 
 He had power to lay down a temporal life, and power 
 to take up again his spiritual identity, in the likeness of 
 the Infinite. But he afforded men opportunities to de- 
 stroy his mortal body, or life, if they could, in order that 
 he might furnish the proof of an immortal body and 
 Life. Nothing could kill this Life of his ; but he could 
 give it into his enemies' hands, when his earth-mission 
 was accomplished, and then resume it again. He knew 
 that Life is God, or good, that evil has no Life, and that 
 therefore they could no more separate him from Life 
 than they could extinguish God. 
 
 The belief that man lias a life or mind separate from 
 God is the error that dies. This error Jesus met with 
 
282 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Divine Science, proving its nothingness. Because of the 
 wondrous glory that God bestows on man, temptation, 
 sickness, and death had no terror for Jesus. Let men 
 think they could kill the body ! Afterwards he would 
 show them his body unchanged. This should demon- 
 strate that the body is governed by good, not by evil, 
 and is therefore immortal. Jesus taught his disciples 
 the Science of this proof. They must test his hitherto 
 uncomprehended saying, " The works that I do, ye shall 
 do also." They must understand more fully — even as 
 they did understand after his bodily departure — his 
 Life-principle, in casting out error, healing the sick, 
 raising the dead. 
 
 The magnitude of his work, his material disappearance 
 before their eyes, his reappearance in idea, enabled the 
 disciples to understand what Jesus had said. Heretofore 
 they had only believed. Now they understood ; and this 
 caused the descent of the Holy Ghost, — that influx of 
 Divine Science, which so illuminated the Pentecostal 
 Day, and is now repeating its ancient history. 
 
 His last proof was the highest, the most convincing ; 
 and his students were the most profited by it. The unsat- 
 isfied malignity of his foes, the failure and suicide of his 
 betrayer, were overruled by Divine Love, to the eternal 
 honor of the man who had been mocked and slain. The 
 final demonstration of the truth Jesus had taught, and 
 for which he had been crucified, gave the world a new 
 era. They who slew him, wishing to stay his influence, 
 only extended it thereby. 
 
 Jesus rose higher in demonstration because of the cup 
 of bitterness he drank. He sought no protection from 
 personal barbarity. Human law condemned him ; but 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 283 
 
 it was the higher law which he obeyed, in defiance of 
 matter or mortality, and that law sustained him. 
 
 The divine must overcome the human at every point. 
 The Science Jesus taught and lived must triumph over 
 all material beliefs about Life, Substance, and Intelligence, 
 — over the power of evil and death. 
 
 The meek demonstrator, the highest Instructor and 
 Friend of man, met his fate alone. No human eye was 
 there to pity, no arm to save. Forsaken by all whom 
 he had blessed, this faithful sentinel of God, at the 
 highest post of honor, ■ — accepting the grandest trust of 
 Truth and Love, — was ready to be transformed by the 
 renewing of Infinite Spirit. He was to prove that man, 
 in Divine Science, is superior to all material conditions, 
 is above the reach of human wrath, is able to triumph 
 over sin, sickness, and death. 
 
 During his night of gloom and glory in the garden, he 
 understood eminently the utter error of the notion of 
 any possible material intelligence. The pangs of neglect 
 and the staffs of bigoted ignorance smote him sorely. 
 His students slept. He said unto them, " Can you not 
 watch with me one hour ? " He held uncomplaining 
 guard, watching, waiting, struggling, in voiceless agony, 
 but he received no response to that human yearning ; 
 and then he turned forever away from earth to Heaven, 
 from sense to Soul. 
 
 The last supreme moment of mockery, desertion, tor- 
 ture, a sense of the magnitude of his work, wrung from 
 his lips the awful cry, "Why hast Thou forsaken me?" 
 
 This despairing appeal, if made to a human being, would 
 impugn the justice or love of that father, who could with- 
 hold a clear token of his presence to sustain and bless 
 
284 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 so faithful a son. The appeal of Jesus was made both 
 to the Divine Principle, the God who is Love, and to 
 himself. Had Life, Truth, and Love forsaken him in 
 his highest demonstration of them ? They must abide 
 in him and he in them, or this hour would be shorn of 
 its mighty blessing for his enemies. 
 
 If his full recognition of eternal being for a moment 
 gave way before the evidence of the bodily senses, even 
 under such awful stress of circumstances, what would 
 his accusers say ? Even what they did say, — that Jesus' 
 teachings were false, and that all evidence of their truth 
 was destroyed by his death. 
 
 The burden of that hour was heavy beyond human 
 conception. The distrust of mortal minds, disbelieving 
 the purpose of his mission, was a million times sharper 
 than the thorns that pierced his flesh. The ponderous 
 cross, which he bore up the hill of grief, was the world's 
 hatred of Truth and Love. Not the spear or cross wrung 
 from his faithful lips the plaintive cry, Eloi, eloi, lama 
 sabacthani. He was moved by the possible loss of some- 
 thing more important than mortal life, the possible fail- 
 ure of the sublimest influence of his career. This dread 
 added the drop of gall to his cup. 
 
 Remembering the sweat of agony, which fell in holy 
 benediction on the grass of Gethsemane, shall the hum- 
 blest or mightiest disciple murmur when he drinks from 
 the same cup; or think to escape the world's terrible 
 misjudgment ? Truth and Love bestow few palms before 
 the consummation of a life-work. 
 
 Love must triumph over hate. Truth and Life must 
 seal the victory over error and death, before the thorns 
 can be laid aside for a crown, and the " Well dune, 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 285 
 
 good and faithful servant," convey a sense of immortal 
 honors. 
 
 Our Master fully and finally demonstrated Divine 
 Science, for the enlightenment and salvation of the whole 
 world. Three days after his bodily burial he talked with 
 his disciples. The persecutors failed to hide immortal 
 Truth and Love in a sepulchre. 
 
 In the walk to Emmaus, Jesus was known to his friends 
 in the words which made their hearts burn within them, 
 and in the breaking of bread. The Spirit which identi- 
 fied Jesus thus, over eighteen centuries ago, has since 
 spoken to us in the inspired Word. It is revealed to 
 the heart. It is again seen, casting out error and healing 
 the sick. 
 
 Those who saw him after the resurrection, and beheld 
 the final proof of all Jesus had taught, misconstrued that 
 event. His disciples called him a personal spirit, ghost, 
 or spectre, for they believed his body to be dead. His 
 reply was, " Spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see 
 me have." 
 
 The sacred precincts of the tomb gave Jesus refuge 
 from his foes, long enough to solve the great problem of 
 being. His three days' work in the sepulchre set the 
 seal of eternity on time. He proved Life to be deathless, 
 and Love to be the master of hate. He met and settled 
 all the claims of medicine, surgery, and hygiene with the 
 power of Mind, and mastered them on this basis. 
 
 He took no drugs to allay inflammation. He did not 
 depend upon food or pure air to resuscitate his wasted 
 energies. He did not require the skill of a surgeon to 
 heal the torn palms, and bind up his wounded side and 
 lacerated feet, in order that he might use those hands 
 
286 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 to remove the napkin and winding-sheet, and use his feet 
 to walk forth from the tomb. 
 
 Can this be called supernatural, when the God of na- 
 ture sustained Jesus in his proof of man's derived power? 
 Was it not a method of surgery beyond material art? It 
 was not a supernatural act, but one divinely natural, when 
 divinity brought to humanity the understanding of the 
 Christ-healing, and revealed a method infinitely above 
 human inventions. 
 
 His disciples believed Jesus dead ; whereas he was alive, 
 testing, within the narrow tomb, the power of Spirit to 
 destroy all human material sense. There were rock- 
 bound walls in the way, and a great stone must be rolled 
 from the cave's mouth. But Jesus vanquished every 
 material obstacle, overcame every law of matter, and 
 stepped forth from his gloomy resting-place, wrapped in 
 the glory of a sublime success. 
 
 Glory to God, peace to the struggling nations. Jesus 
 hath rolled away the stone from the door of understand- 
 ing, and elevated mortals through his revelation and 
 demonstration of Divine Science. 
 
 Jesus said plainly that person was not Spirit ; and he 
 proved, to the personal senses, after his resurrection, 
 that his body was not changed until he rose even higher 
 in the understanding of Spirit. To convince Thomas of 
 this, he caused him to examine the prints of the nails, 
 and the spear wound. His unchanged physical condi- 
 tion, after what seemed to them death, was followed by 
 a more exalted condition, which revealed a probationary 
 and progressive state beyond the grave. 
 
 When will his followers learn to emulate Jesus in all 
 his ways, and imitate his mighty works ? Those who 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 287 
 
 procured the martyrdom of that righteous man turned 
 his sacred career into a doctrinal platform. Let Chris- 
 tians of this century learn the more practical import 
 of that career. 
 
 Christ's students, not sufficiently advanced to fully un- 
 derstand their Master's triumph, did not perform many 
 wonderful works until they saw him after his crucifixion, 
 and learned that he had not died. This convinced them 
 of the truthfulness of all he had taught. 
 
 In his next demonstration he went altogether beyond 
 their personal knowledge, and rose out of human sight. 
 The biographer calls this event the Ascension ; and with 
 it the earthly record of Jesus closes. 
 
 His students received the Holy Ghost. By all they 
 had witnessed and suffered they' were roused to a quick- 
 ened sense of Divine Science, to the spiritual inter- 
 pretation and discernment of his teachings, to a faint 
 conception of the Life that is God. They no longer 
 measured man by personal sense. After gaining a true 
 sense of their glorified Saviour, they became better heal- 
 ers, leaning no longer on a person, but on the Divine 
 Principle of their work. The influx of light was sudden. 
 It was sometimes an overwhelming power, as on the 
 Day of Pentecost. 
 
 Jesus and his students gave the divine demonstration 
 of Mind-healing. The malpractice or misinterpretation of 
 Christian Mind-healing, in sickness or sin, is imposition. 
 
 The reappearing of Jesus was not the return of a spec- 
 tre. He presented the same body that he had before 
 his crucifixion, and so glorified the supremacy of Mind. 
 
 Our Heavenly Father, the Divine Principle of that 
 demonstration, demands that we do as Jesus did, and 
 
288 SCIENCE AND IIEALTE. 
 
 not merely that we worship his personality. Beyond 
 the false premise of mediumship, above the grasp of 
 creeds, the divine demonstration of Mind-healing stands 
 as a revealed and practical reality, imperative through- 
 out all ages — a method for every man to understand 
 and practise. 
 
 The Man of Sorrows best understood the nothingness 
 of material life and intelligence, and the mighty actual- 
 ity of all-inclusive Mind. These are the two cardinal 
 points of Mind-healing, or Christian Science. The high- 
 est earthly representative of God, speaking of human 
 ability to reflect divine power, prophetically said to his 
 disciples, " The works that I do, shall ye do also." 
 
 Herod and Pilate laid aside old feuds to unite in 
 putting to shame and death the best man that ever trod 
 the globe. To-day, as of old, error and evil make com- 
 mon cause against the leading exponent of Truth. 
 
 The accusations of the Pharisees were as self-contra- 
 dictory as their religion. The bigot, the debauchee, the 
 hypocrite, called Jesus a glutton and a wine-bibber. 
 They said, " He casteth out devils through Beelzebub," 
 and is the "friend of sinners." The latter accusation 
 was true, but not in their meaning. So too Jesus was 
 no ascetic. He did not fast, as did the Baptist's disci- 
 ples. Yet there never lived a man so far removed from 
 appetites and passions as the Nazarene; If he rebuked 
 sinners pointedly and unflinchingly, it is because he was 
 their friend. 
 
 The reputation of Jesus was the very opposite of his 
 character. Why ? Because neither the Principle nor 
 practice of Jesus was understood. He was at work in 
 the Science of God. His words and works were unknown 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 289 
 
 to the world, because contrary to the world's religious 
 sense. Men believed in God as a person, but not in the 
 Divine Principle. 
 
 Science, as connected with Christianity, is an obsolete 
 word. Mystery enshrouds religion, which is made a 
 theory, rather than a practice. 
 
 All revelation (such is the popular thought) must 
 come from the schools, and along the line of scholarly 
 and ecclesiastical descent, as kings are crowned from a 
 royal dynasty. The great Truth elaborated by Jesus, in 
 healing the sick and sinful, was the Principle of the man, 
 — the Christ, that governed the personal Jesus. Outsiders 
 did not then, and do not now, understand this Principle, 
 or Christ, and they cannot demonstrate its healing power. 
 Neither can the person of Christ be understood, until its 
 Principle is explained in Divine Science. 
 
 It is possible — it is the duty and privilege of every 
 child, man, and woman — to follow in some degree the 
 example of the Master. This is just what Christians 
 claim to do ; but do they follow him as they might ? No ! 
 Hear these imperative commands : " Be ye perfect, even 
 as your Father which is in heaven is perfect ; " " Go ye 
 into all the world, and preach the gospel to every crea- 
 ture ; " " Heal the sick." 
 
 Why have these demands so little inspiration to spur us 
 to Christian effort ? Because men are assured that these 
 commands were addressed to only a select number of 
 followers. This teaching is more pernicious than the 
 old doctrine of foreordination, the election of a few to 
 be saved in heaven, while the rest are damned in hell ; 
 and so it will be considered when the demands of Divine 
 Science break this lethargy of mortal belief. 
 
 13 
 
290 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Jesus said : ' ; These signs shall follow them that believe, 
 they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover." 
 Who believes him ? He was addressing- his disciples, 
 yet he did not say, " These signs shall follow you" but 
 them — "them that believe," in all time to come. At 
 another time he prayed not for the twelve only, but for 
 as many as should believe " through their word." 
 
 The advanced thinker and devout Christian, perceiving 
 its scope and tendency, will support Christian healing 
 and its Science. Others will say, " Go thy way for this 
 time ; when we have a more convenient season we will 
 call for thee." 
 
 The medium through which Immortality and Life are 
 learned is not human but divine, not physical but meta- 
 physical, not material but spiritual. 
 
 Human philosophy, doctrines, ethics, and theories af- 
 ford no demonstrable Principle, whereby man can work 
 out his own salvation; yet this is what the Bible de- 
 mands. Jesus has furnished this key to the kingdom, 
 and the treasury of Truth is closed to all other keys. 
 None may pick the lock, or enter by some other door. 
 
 The nature of Christianity is peace and blessedness ; 
 but the joys and triumphs, as well as the afflictions of 
 the righteous, must place the anchor of hope beyond the 
 vail of matter, in the Shekinah into which Jesus passed 
 before us. Like him, Ave must get away from material 
 sense, into the spiritual sense of all things. 
 
 Imposition is mental quackery, a mistaken mind-cure 
 of some sort, a patent medicine, or a patent error of mor- 
 tal mind. Using the letter of healing, but omitting the 
 Spirit, is by no means the Science of Mind-healing, which 
 is seen in a gradual outgrowing of the pleasures and 
 
IMPOSITION AND DEMONSTRATION. 291 
 
 pains of personal sense. The calm, strong, currents of 
 harmony, purity, and love must channel human expe- 
 rience, until the belief of material life is seen to be a 
 bald imposition, and a result of helpless fear ; and ma- 
 teriality gives everlasting place to the demonstration of 
 Christian Science. 
 
r 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 HEALING AND TEACHING. 
 
 Art thou in health, my brother? — 2 Samuel. 
 
 Why art thou cast down, my Soul, 
 
 And why art thou disquieted within me ? 
 
 Hope thou in God ; for I shall yet praise Him, 
 
 Who is the health of my countenance and my God. — Psalms. 
 
 Sickness and sorrow, pain nor death, 
 Are felt and feared no more. — Old Hymn. 
 
 "F you can fix Truth more strongly in their thoughts 
 thereby, and your patients are prepared for it, you 
 may explain Christian Science to them ; but not too soon, 
 lest you array the mind against its own interests by cast- 
 ing pearls before swine. If the case is that of a young 
 child or an infant, it needs to be met mainly through the 
 parents, silent or audibly, on the strictest rules of Chris- 
 tian Science. The Scientist knows there can be no hered- 
 itary disease, since matter cannot transmit good or evil in- 
 telligence to man, and Mind produces no pain in matter. 
 
 Disease is the false object before the senses. This 
 falsity you have to destroy. It is a belief and error, 
 that claims the reality of Truth ; but Truth brings har- 
 mony, not discord. Life is perpetual, and never changes 
 into death. Matter and disease cannot destroy Life. 
 Neither do sin, sickness, and death reflect God, " in 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 293 
 
 whom we live and move and have being." Keep in 
 mind the perfect verities of being, — that man is the 
 image and likeness of painless and permanent Being, 
 and that his perfection is real and unimpeachable. 
 
 Because matter has no Ego, its conditions are unreal, 
 and these conditions are the source of all sickness. To 
 believe in the existence of matter is to admit that mor 
 tality (and therefore disease) has a foundation in fact. 
 Once let the mental physician believe in the reality of 
 matter, and he must admit also the reality of all its 
 conditions. Thus he will create disease with his mind, 
 faster than medicine can formulate it through material 
 diagnosis ; and so he may become the most dangerous 
 doctor of this period. 
 
 In proportion as matter, to human sense, loses all 
 entity as matter, in that proportion does man become its 
 master, entering into a diviner sense of the facts, and 
 comprehending the theology of Jesus, as demonstrated 
 in healing the sick, raising the dead, walking the water. 
 All these deeds manifested Christ's control over the 
 belief that matter is Substance, that it can be the arbiter 
 of Life, or the constructer of any form of being. 
 
 If man is absolutely governed by God, or Spirit, then 
 man is not subject to matter, " neither indeed can be ; " 
 and therefore he cannot suffer from the infringement of 
 any but a spiritual law. 
 
 Maintain the facts of Science: that Mind is God, and 
 therefore cannot be sick ; also that what is termed 
 matter cannot be sick; that all causation is Spirit, acting 
 through spiritual law. Then hold your ground with a 
 lawyer's skill, and you will win. When you silence 
 the witness against your plea, you destroy the evidence, 
 
294 SCIE>X'E AND HEALTH. 
 
 for the disease disappears. The evidence hefore the 
 senses is not the Science of the spiritual man. 
 
 1 will here state a phenomenon which I discovered in 
 1867. If you call mentally and silently the disease by 
 name, as you argue against it, as a general rule the body 
 will respond more quickly ; just as a person replies more 
 readily when his name is spoken ; but this is because 
 you are not perfectly attuned to Divine Science, and need 
 the arguments of Truth for reminders. To let Spirit 
 bear witness without words, is the more scientific way. 
 For -myself, I heal without silent argument. 
 
 Jesus once recognized a malady by its imaginary 
 name. This was when he conversed with the maniac, 
 who declared that the demons within him were called 
 Legion. The Divine Healer commanded these devils to 
 enter a herd of swine, as if they were so many genuine 
 beings, and the animals appeared to suffer with a disorder 
 which is not transferable. 
 
 At other times Jesus called the disease by name, as 
 when he said to the epileptic boy, " Thou dumb and deaf 
 spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more 
 into him." It is added that " the spirit rent him sore 
 and came out of him, and he was as one dead " — clear 
 evidence that the malady was not material. 
 
 These instances show the concessions which Jesus was 
 willing to make to the popular ignorance of spiritual life- 
 laws. Often he gave no name to the distemper he cured. 
 To the Synagogue-ruler's daughter, " not dead but sleep- 
 ing," he simply said, "Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise ! " 
 To the sufferer with the withered hand he only said, 
 " Stretch forth thy hand ! " and it " was restored whole 
 as the other." 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 295 
 
 Avoid talking illness to the patient. Make no unnec- 
 essary inquiries relative to feelings or disease. Never 
 startle with a discouraging remark about recovery, or 
 draw attention to certain symptoms as unfavorable, or 
 give a name for a disease. Never say beforehand how 
 much you have to contend with in a case, or fix in the 
 patient's thought the expectation of growing worse before 
 the crisis is passed. 
 
 A cross or complaining nurse should never take 
 charge of the sick. Never conjure up from the dark 
 depths of fear some new discovery, to acquaint your 
 patient with it. 
 
 Prayers in which God is not asked to heal, but is 
 besought to take the patient to Himself, do not benefit 
 the sick. 
 
 Mind determines the nature of a case, which is im- 
 proved or injured in proportion to the Truth or error 
 that influences conclusions. The mental conception and 
 development of disease are not known or understood 
 by the patient; but the doctor should be familiar with 
 mental action and its effect, in order to judge the case 
 scientifically. 
 
 If the case to be mentally treated is consumption, take 
 up the leading points included (according to belief) in 
 this disease. Show that it is not inherited ; that inflam- 
 mation, tubercles, hemorrhage, and decomposition are 
 beliefs, images of mortal thoughts, superimposed upon 
 the body ; that they are not the Truth of man ; that they 
 should be treated as error, and put out of mortal mind. 
 Then these ills will disappear from the body. 
 
 Man is the offspring of Soul, not body, — of God, not 
 man. He is spiritual, not material. Soul is not in 
 
296 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 matter, giving it life, sensation, and producing disease. 
 To break the spell, understand that sickness is formed 
 by the human mind, and not by matter. 
 
 To the Scientist, sickness is a dream, from which the 
 patient needs to be awakened. Disease should not ap- 
 pear real to the physician, since it is demonstrable in 
 Science that to make disease unreal to his patient is to 
 cure him. To do this the physician must understand the 
 scientific unreality of disease. 
 
 If the Truth of Being, while destroying error, causes 
 chemicalization (as when an acid and an alkali meet), 
 then one must neutralize the other, for the purpose 
 of forming a higher combination. This fermentation 
 should be as painless to man as to a fluid ; for matter 
 has no sensation, and mortal mind only feels and sees 
 materially. 
 
 If an aggravation of symptoms sets in, you may some- 
 times treat the patient less for the disease, and more for 
 the fermentation, and abate the symptoms, by remov- 
 ing the belief that chemicalization produces pain. When 
 the supposed suffering is gone there can be no pain ; 
 and when the fear is destroyed, the inflammation will 
 subside. Calm the fear and confusion induced by chem- 
 icalization, which is the alterative effect produced by 
 Truth on error; and explain the symptoms and their 
 cause to the patient. 
 
 Truth is an alterative to the entire system, and can 
 make it " every whit whole." Brains are not Mind. 
 Matter cannot be sick. Mind is immortal harmony. 
 Your mortal body is a mortal belief of discord. 
 
 If delusion says " I have lost my memory," you must 
 contradict it. No faculty is lost. According to Science 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 297 
 
 your body is spiritual, perfect, harmonious in every ac- 
 tion. Let the perfect model be present in your thoughts, 
 instead of its demoralized opposite. 
 
 Fear is the foundation of all sickness. Some image 
 of disease is frightening the sick. Their mental state, 
 you call a material state. Whatever you cherish in 
 mortal mind is imaged forth on the body, which is the 
 substratum of mortal mind. 
 
 Remember that all is Mind, and there is no matter. 
 You are only seeing and feeling a belief, whether it be 
 cancer, deformity, consumption, or fracture that you deal 
 with. 
 
 Inflammation is a state of fear, that quickens or impedes 
 the action of the blood ; just as a man's blood is quickened 
 when he comes upon some object which he dreads. In- 
 flammation never appears in a part which mortal thought 
 does not reach. That is why opiates relieve it. They 
 calm the fear by inducing stupefaction, — by error in- 
 stead of by Truth. Opiates do not remove the pain in 
 any proper sense of the words. They only render mortal 
 mind oblivious to it. 
 
 Here lies a man in agonizing pain, caused by the pres- 
 ence in the ureters of calculi, which are pressing their 
 ragged way out of the system. A hypodermic injection 
 of morphine is administered, and in twenty minutes the 
 sufferer is quietly asleep. To him there is no longer any 
 pain. Yet any physician — allopathic, homoeopathic, 
 botanic, eclectic — will tell you that the troublesome 
 material cause is unremoved, and that in a few hours, 
 when the soporific influence of the opium is exhausted, 
 the patient will find himself in the same pain. Where 
 was it while he slept? 
 
298 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Etherization will apparently cause the body to disap- 
 pear. Before the thoughts are fully at rest, the limbs will 
 vanish from consciousness. Nay, the whole frame will 
 sink from sight, along with surrounding objects, leaving 
 the pain standing forth as distinctly as a mountain-peak, 
 as if it were a separate bodily member. At last the 
 agony also vanishes. This process shows the pain to be 
 in the mind ; for the inflammation is not suppressed ; 
 and the pain will presently be felt again, unless the 
 mental image occasioning it be removed by Mind, the 
 Truth of Being. 
 
 Matter is never inflamed, never causes this derange- 
 ment. Fear, conscious or unconscious, produces all in- 
 flammation. Note how fear makes the face pallid. It 
 either retards the circulation or quickens it, causing a 
 pale cheek, or a flushed. Even so fear increases or dim- 
 inishes the secretions, the breathing, the action of the 
 bowels, the action of the heart. The muscles that move 
 quickly or slowly, impelled or palsied by fear, represent 
 the action of all the organs of the human system, includ- 
 ing viscera and brains. To remove the fear you must 
 remove the images that produce it. 
 
 Whatever the belief is, if arguments are used to de- 
 stroy it, that belief must be negatived ; and the negation 
 must extend to the supposed disease, and to whatever 
 decides its type and symptoms. Truth is affirmative, 
 and confers harmony. All metaphysical logic is inspired 
 by this simple rule of Truth that governs all reality. 
 Mortal mind, or intelligent matter, is an impossibility. 
 You may say : " But if matter and disease are one and 
 the same, why do you insist that disease is formed by 
 mind and not by matter ? " Because, the nearer matter 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 299 
 
 approaches its final statement, as animate error, — or 
 as mortal mind, nerves, brains, — the more prolific does 
 it become of disease-beliefs. 
 
 The sick know nothing of the mental process by which 
 they are depleted, and next to nothing of the metaphysi- 
 cal method by which they can be healed. The latent 
 thought, in the unconscious substratum of mortal mind, 
 produces the conscious thought, or that condition of the 
 body which we call material. Mortal mind is. ignorant 
 of itself, ignorant of the errors it includes, and of their 
 effects upon the body. 
 
 Commence your treatment always by allaying the fear 
 of disease or danger. Silently reassure the patient. Watch 
 the result of that simple rule of Christian Science, and 
 you will find that it alleviates the symptoms of every 
 disease. If you succeed in removing the fear, your 
 patient is healed. 
 
 The process is simple, but the Science is abstract; 
 and the results are sure if the Science is understood. 
 The tree must be good that produces good fruit. The 
 great fact that God wisely governs all, never punishing 
 for aught but sin, is your standpoint, whence to advance 
 and destroy the human fear of sickness. 
 
 If your patient believes in taking cold, mentally con- 
 vince him that matter cannot take cold, and that mind 
 governs the experience. If grief causes suffering, con- 
 vince the sufferer that sorrow is not the master of joy, 
 and that he should rejoice always. 
 
 If a man is an inebriate, a slave to tobacco, or the spe- 
 cial servant of any one of the myriad forms of sin, meet 
 and destroy those errors with the Truth of Being, — by 
 exhibiting to the wrong-doer the suffering that his belief 
 
300 SCIENCE AND IIEALTH. 
 
 in such habits brings, and convincing him that there is 
 no real pleasure in these beliefs. This is one of the 
 most important points in the theology of Christian Sci- 
 ence. Awaken the sinner to this true and new sense of 
 sin ; show him that sin confers no pleasure ; and this 
 knowledge strengthens his moral courage and increases 
 the ability to master evil and to love good. 
 
 If it becomes necessary to startle mortal mind, in 
 order to .break its dream of suffering, vehemently tell 
 your patient that he must awaken. Turn his gaze from 
 the false evidence of the senses to the harmonious facts 
 of Soul and Immortal Being. Tell him that he suffers 
 only as the insane suffer, from a mere belief. The only 
 difference is that insanity implies belief in a diseased 
 brain, while physical ailments (so called) arise from 
 belief that some other portions of the body are deranged. 
 Derangement, or disarrangement, is a word which conveys 
 the true definition of ill-health, as disturbed harmony. 
 
 The entire mortal body is evolved from mortal mind. 
 A bunion would produce insanity as perceptible as that 
 produced by congestion of the brain, were it not that 
 mortal mind calls the bunion an unconscious portion of 
 the body. Reverse this belief, and the results would be 
 different. 
 
 If it becomes necessary to startle the mind, in order 
 to remove its fears, afterwards make known to the pa- 
 tient your motive for this shock, showing that it was to 
 facilitate recovery. 
 
 If the sick ask about their disease, tell them only what 
 is best for them to know. Assure them that they think 
 too much about their ailments, and have already heard 
 too much on that subject. Turn their thoughts away 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 301 
 
 from their bodies to higher objects. Teach them that 
 their bodies are nourished more by Truth than by food, 
 and will find rest in God more than in sleep. 
 
 By the truthful arguments you employ, and especially 
 by the spirit of Truth and Love you manifest, you will 
 heal the sick. 
 
 You may call the disease by name when you address 
 it mentally ; but by naming it audibly, you are liable to 
 impress it upon the mind. The silence of Science is 
 eloquent and powerful to unclasp the hand of disease, 
 and reduce it to nothingness. 
 
 Include moral as well as physical belief in your efforts 
 to destroy error. Cast out all manner of evil. " Preach 
 the gospel to all nations." Speak the truth to every 
 form of error. Tumors, ulcers, tubercles, inflammation, 
 pain, deformed backs, are all dream-shadows, dark 
 images of mortal thought that will flee before the 
 light. 
 
 If from any cause your patient suffers a relapse, meet 
 the cause mentally and courageously, knowing that 
 there can be no reaction in Truth. If error reacts, this 
 reaction arises from either fear or sin. Disease has no 
 intelligence to move itself about, or to change itself from 
 one form to another. 
 
 Mind produces all action. If the action proceeds from 
 Truth, from immortal Mind, there is harmony ; but 
 mortal mind is liable to any phase of belief. A relapse 
 may come from other minds, which affect your patient ; 
 it may come from yourself, because you are not bringing 
 out in your life the Divine Principle of metaphysics, but 
 are departing from its rules. To succeed in healing you 
 must conquer your own beliefs and fears, as well as those 
 
302 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 of your patients, and you must rise daily into higher 
 and holier being. 
 
 A moral question may hinder the recovery of the sick. 
 Lurking revenge and malice may perpetuate, or even 
 create disease. Errors of all sorts tend in this direction. 
 Your true course is to destroy the foe, and leave the 
 field to God, Life, Truth, and Love, remembering that 
 God and His ideas alone are real and lasting. 
 
 If mental malpractice or mesmerism is trying to pro- 
 duce a relapse, and wicked minds are becoming dangerous 
 to your patients, remove such obstacles by the Principle 
 of Christian Science, letting Truth destroy error. 
 
 Conservatism, or any dishonesty in your theory or 
 practice, would betray a gross ignorance of the method 
 of the Christ-cure that Christian Science reveals. Science 
 makes no concessions to persons or opinions. One must 
 abide strictly by its rules, or he cannot demonstrate its 
 Principle. So long as drugs are administered, or ex- 
 ternal applications prescribed, illness cannot be effica- 
 ciously treated through the metaphysical process. Truth 
 does the work wholly, and you must understand and 
 abide by this Divine Principle of your demonstration. 
 
 Animal magnetism, clairvoyance, mcdiumship, and 
 mesmerism are antagonistic to this Science, and would 
 prevent the demonstration thereof. Teaching or prac- 
 tising in the name of Truth, but contrary to its rules, 
 is most dangerous quackery. It imposes upon the 
 people and docs immense harm. Strict adherence to 
 the Principle and rules of my sanitary method has se- 
 cured the only success of my students. That alone 
 entitles them to the high standing they hold in the 
 community. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 303 
 
 Evil is the counterfeit of good, and seeks to equal it. 
 The infinite Truth of the Christ-cure has come to this 
 age through a " still, small voice," through silent utter- 
 ances that accelerate the active and beneficial effects of 
 Christianity. 
 
 Sin's opposite error, and its method, appear at the 
 same time. Because Truth is limitless, error strives to 
 be thought unbounded. Because Truth is mighty to do 
 good, error claims an equal right to work evil. The 
 confidence inspired by Science lies in the secret that 
 Truth is real and error unreal. Truth is the mighty, 
 error is the powerless ; and Divine Science demands that 
 this age shall prove this. The greatest evil is but the 
 opposite of the highest good. Both have come nearer 
 than ever before to the apprehension of the minds of the 
 world. Truth will remain ; error will be self-destroyed 
 through suffering. 
 
 A correct view of Christian Science, and its adaptation 
 to healing, includes vastly more than one at first sees. 
 Works on Metaphysics leave the grand point untouched. 
 They never crown the mental power as the Messiah ; 
 nor do they carry the day against physical enemies, as 
 Christian Science proposes to do, — even to the extinc- 
 tion of all belief in matter, and the insistence upon the 
 fact that matter is nothing beyond an illusion. 
 
 Christian Science is fully stated in this work. Now 
 apply it to the cure of disease, using no other aids. 
 
 I have set forth Christian Science, and its applicatbn 
 to the treatment of disease, only as I have discovered 
 them. I have demonstrated the effects of Truth on the 
 health, longevity, and morals of men, through Mind, 
 1 have found nothing; in ancient or in modern svstems, 
 
o04 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 on which to found my own, except the teachings and 
 demonstrations of our great Master, and the lives of 
 prophets and apostles. The Bible has been my only text- 
 book. I had no other guide in the strait and narrow 
 way of this Science. 
 
 Whosoever affirms that there is more than one method 
 of demonstrating this Science greatly errs, iguorantly or 
 intentionally, and separates himself from the true con- 
 ception, or possible demonstration, of its healing. 
 
 Since the first issue of this work, I am in receipt of 
 unnumbered letters, in " heaps upon heaps," filled with 
 reassuring, heartfelt acknowledgments that the perusal 
 of my book had healed the writers. All that could be 
 understood of my first and second editions was barely 
 rescued from the abuse of the printers. This remain- 
 der, like a homoeopathic prescription, was a higher 
 attenuation, that matter could not wholly destroy. 
 
 The ruling agent over the mortal body is mortal mind. 
 Its action needs to be controlled by the Divine Mind. 
 Remove the leading fear and governing belief of this 
 lower mind, and you remove the cause of any inflamma- 
 tion, as well as the morbid and exciting action of any 
 organ. You also remove, in this way, what are termed 
 organic, or functional difficulties. 
 
 We see on the body the images of mind, even as in 
 optics we see painted on the retina the image that becomes 
 visible to the senses. 
 
 When a physician names an ailment, describes its 
 symptoms and dangers, he commits an unconscious of^ 
 fence against happiness and health, and makes a sure 
 job for himself, if not a fatal one for his patient. 
 
 A lady in the city of Lynn was etherized, and died 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 305 
 
 in consequence, although her physicians insisted that it 
 would be unsafe to perform the surgical operation with- 
 out the ether. After the autopsy, her sister testified that 
 the deceased protested against inhaling the ether, and 
 said it would kill her ; but she was compelled by her 
 physicians to take it. Her hands were held, and she was 
 forced into submission. The case was brought to trial. 
 The evidence was found to be conclusive ; and a verdict 
 was returned that her death was occasioned, not by the 
 ether, but her fear of inhaling it. 
 
 Is it skilful or scientific surgery to take no heed of 
 mental conditions, and treat the patient as if she were 
 so much mindless matter, and as if matter were the only 
 factor to be consulted ? Had those unscientific surgeons 
 understood metaphysics, they would not have risked such 
 treatment in that woman's state of mind. They would 
 have allayed her fear, or performed the operation with- 
 out ether. Such ignorance — yea, such cruelty — should 
 arouse thought upon these subjects. 
 
 Diplomas no more confer a rightful power to kill peo- 
 ple, than does the assassin's steel. The sequel proved 
 that this Lynn lady died from fear, by the action of 
 mortal mind on the body, and not from the disease or 
 the operation. 
 
 Give sick people credit for sometimes knowing more 
 than their doctor. Always support their trust in the 
 power of Mind to sustain the body. Never tell the sick 
 they have more courage than strength. Tell them, rather, 
 that their strength is in proportion to their courage. 
 If you make them understand this great truism, there 
 will be no reaction from over-exertion, or on account of 
 excited conditions. 
 
 20 
 
306 SCIENCE AND nEALTH. 
 
 Instruct the sick that they arc not helpless victims ; 
 but that — if they only know how — they can resist dis- 
 ease and ward it off, just as positively as they can a temp- 
 tation to sin. This fact of Christian Science should be 
 explained to invalids when they are in a fit mood to 
 receive it, — when they will not array themselves against 
 it, but are ready to become receptive of the new idea. 
 This fact reassures the depressed mind. It will impart 
 a healthy stimulus to the body and regulate the system. 
 It will increase or diminish the action, as the case may 
 require, better than any drug, alterative, or tonic. 
 
 Mind is the native stimulus of the body ; but mortal 
 belief, taken at its best, is not promotive of health or 
 happiness. Surcharge mind with the explosive gases of 
 fear, or the dread of defeat, and what can you expect 
 but some sudden detonation, cataclysm, or sinking into 
 the belief of death ? Tell the sick, that they would meet 
 sickness fearlessly, if they only realized their mental 
 power over every physical action and condition. 
 
 "Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art 
 in the way with him." Suffer not an illusion of sin or 
 sickness to grow upon the thought. Dismiss it with an 
 abiding conviction that its claims are illegitimate, because 
 you know that God is no more the author of sickness 
 than He is of sin. You have no law of His to support 
 the necessity either of sin or sickness, but you have 
 divine authority for denying it that necessity. 
 
 Expose the error that would impose penalties for 
 transgressions of the supposed laws of health, — a law 
 of matter opposed to the harmonies of Spirit, without 
 divine authority, and having human sanction only for its 
 approval. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 307 
 
 Instead of blind and calm submission to the incipient 
 or advanced stages of disease, rise in rebellion against 
 them. Banish the notion that you can possibly entertain 
 a single intruding fear that cannot be ruled out by the 
 might of Mind, and thus you can prevent its development 
 on the body. No law of God hinders this result. It is 
 wrong to suffer for aught but sin, and God, or Truth, 
 will destroy all other suffering. 
 
 Justice is the moral signification of law. Injustice 
 declares the absence of law. 
 
 Because mortal mind is kept active, must it pay the 
 penalty in a softened brain ? Who dares to say that 
 Mind can be overworked ? Encountering our own limits 
 of mental capacity, we conclude that intellectual labor is 
 carried sufficiently far ; but when we remember that In- 
 finite Mind is ever active, and that we cannot wear out 
 or trespass upon spiritual energies, we are able to rest 
 in Truth, refreshed by the utterances of Immortality, 
 opposed to mortality. 
 
 Shall our teachers die early because they faithfully 
 perform their tasks ? Shall printers and authors have 
 the shortest span of earthly existence, because they 
 occupy the most important posts, and perform the most 
 living functions of society ? Shall that man pay the 
 severest penalty who does the most good ? 
 
 Remembering the facts of eternal existence, — instead 
 of reading disquisitions on the barbarous supposition 
 that death comes in obedience to the law of Life, and 
 that God punishes man for doing good, — we shall 
 not suffer as the result of any labor of love, but grow 
 stronger because of it. It is a law of mortal mind, not 
 matter, that causes all things discordant. 
 
308 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 When infringing some supposed law we say there is 
 danger ; and this fear causes, of itself, the danger, and 
 consummates the physical results. We shall never suffer 
 from a broken law, except it be a moral or spiritual law. 
 The laws of mortal belief are destroyed by the under- 
 standing that man cannot legislate the times, periods, and 
 types of disease, wherewith to kill men. God legislates, 
 but God is not the author of barbarous codes. 
 
 Let us dismiss sickness as an outlaw, and abide by 
 the rule of perpetual harmony — God's law. Man's 
 moral right is to annul an unjust sentence, a sentence 
 never inflicted by divine authority. 
 
 Every law of matter or the body, supposed to govern 
 man, is rendered null and void by the law of God. If 
 we submit to unjust decrees, in ignorance of our God- 
 given rights, it is the bias of education that enforces this 
 slavery. Be no more willing to suffer the illusion that 
 you are sick, or that some disease is developing in the 
 system, than you are to permit a sinful temptation, on 
 the ground that sin has its necessities. 
 
 When the first symptoms of disease appear, dispute 
 the testimony of the senses, by Divine Science. Let your 
 higher sense of justice destroy the false process of belief. 
 which you name law ; and then you will not be cast fet- 
 tered and helpless into prison, there to linger till you pay 
 the last farthing, the last penalty your belief demands. 
 
 When the body is supposed to say, " I am sick," 
 never plead guilty. Since matter cannot talk, it must 
 be mortal mind that so speaks. Therefore meet the 
 intimation with a protest. 
 
 Mentally contradict every complaint from the body ; 
 and hold your ground disputatiously, until the body 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 309 
 
 yields to your demand. Sin is the foundation of sick- 
 ness, and you can master sin through Mind. 
 
 Remember that if sin remains it brings death. You 
 cannot cure a bodily ailment, a moral law being broken, 
 unless you repent and forsake the sin, and Science 
 readjusts the balance. The only safe course is to take 
 antagonistic grounds against all that is opposed to the 
 health and harmony of mind and body. 
 
 If you say " I am sick," you plead guilty. Then your 
 adversary will deliver you to the judge (mortal mind), and 
 the judge will sentence you. Disease has no intelligence 
 to declare itself something, and announce its name. 
 You sentence yourself ; or else the sentence comes from 
 your doctor, your friends, your medical books, — from 
 mortal mind in general. Therefore make your own 
 terms with sickness ; and be just, if not generous, to 
 yourself. 
 
 Meet every adverse circumstance as its master. Ob- 
 servo mind, instead of body, lest aught unfit for develop- 
 ment should enter it. Think less of material conditions, 
 and more of the spiritual. 
 
 Doctors examine the pulse, tongue, lungs, to learn the 
 condition of matter ; when in fact all is Mind, and the 
 body is the substratum of mortal mind, that should 
 respond to a higher mandate. 
 
 Nothing is more disheartening than to believe that 
 there is a power opposite to God, or Good, and that He en- 
 dows this opposing power with strength to be used against 
 Himself, against health, harmony, and Immortality. 
 
 Giving discord, the lead, a large majority of doctors 
 depress mental energy, which is the only recuperative 
 power. The knowledge that we can accomplish the good 
 
310 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 wc hope for, stimulates the system to act in the di- 
 rection that Mind points out. The admission that any 
 bodily condition is beyond the control of Mind disarm-. 
 man, prevents him from helping himself, and enthrones 
 matter through belief. To those struggling with sick- 
 ness, such admissions arc discouraging, — as much so as 
 the advice to a man who is down in the world, that he 
 should not try to rise above his difficulties. 
 
 Will you bid a man let evils overcome him, — assuring 
 him that all misfortunes arc from God, against whom 
 mortals should not contend ? Will you tell the sick that 
 their condition is hopeless, unless it can be met with a 
 drug ? Is a bullet the only refuge from evil chances ? Is 
 there no divine permission to conquer evil with Mind? 
 
 We should remember that Life is God, and that God 
 is omnipotent. Not understanding Science, the sick 
 will have little faith in it before they feel its beneficent 
 influence. This shows that faith is not their healer. 
 
 Recollect, it is not the body, but mortal mind, that 
 reports food as undigested, — that declares the gastric 
 juices, the nervous tissues, and mucous membrane to be 
 out of shape. Matter does not inform you of these de- 
 rangements, but mind; and this mental testimony can 
 be destroyed only by the better results of the opposite 
 testimony. 
 
 Our dietetic speculations admit that food sustains the 
 life of man, and then discuss the certainty that food can 
 kill him. 
 
 This false reasoning Jesus rebuked, in his metaphors 
 of the fount and stream, the tree and its fruit, and a 
 kingdom divided against itself. If God institutes hy- 
 gienic laws, that food shall support human life, He will 
 
HEALING AND TEACIIING. 311 
 
 not annul these regulations by an opposite law, that food 
 shall be inimical to life. 
 
 The materialists contradict their own statements. 
 Their belief is the ancient blunder, that there can be any 
 fraternity between pain and pleasure, good and evil, 
 God and Satan. This belief totters to its falling before 
 the battle-axe of Science. 
 
 A case of convulsions, produced by indigestion, came 
 under my observation. In belief the woman had chronic 
 liver-complaint, and was then suffering from abdominal 
 obstruction and bilious colic. I cured her in a few 
 minutes. One instant she said, " I must vomit, or die." 
 The next minute she said, " My food is all gone, and I 
 should like something more to eat." 
 
 Contending persistently against error and disease, you 
 destroy them. If mortal mind can remove disease, this 
 proves, on the homoeopathic basis, that mortal mind 
 can likewise produce it. Similia similibus curantur. 
 
 The sick argue on the side of suffering, instead of 
 against it. They admit its reality, whereas they should 
 repel it. They should plead in opposition to the testi- 
 mony of the diseased senses, and maintain man's immor- 
 tality and eternal harmony. 
 
 The refutation of the testimony of material sense is 
 no difficult task, in view of its falsity. The refutation 
 becomes arduous only on recount of the tenacity of 
 belief, the force of education, and the overwhelming 
 weight of opinions on the other side, — all teaching that 
 the body suffers, as if matter could have sensation. 
 
 Ignorant of the fact that mental belief produces dis- 
 ease, and all its symptoms, the ordinary physician goes 
 on establishing; disease with his own mind. Then he 
 
312 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 addresses himself to the work of destroying it by the 
 power of matter. When we remove disease by address- 
 ing the mind, and giving no heed to the body, we prove 
 that mortal mind creates the suffering. 
 
 The depraved appetite for alcoholic drinks, tobacco, 
 tea, coffee, opium, is destroyed only by the mastery 
 of Mind over body. This normal control is gained 
 through divine strength and understanding. There is 
 no enjoyment in getting drunk, in becoming a fool or an 
 object of loathing; but there is a very sharp remem- 
 brance of it, a suffering inconceivably terrible to a man's 
 self-respect. Puffing the obnoxious fumes of tobacco, 
 or chewing a leaf naturally attractive to no animal ex- 
 cept a loathsome worm, is self-evident error. 
 
 Man's enslavement to the most relentless masters — 
 passion, appetite, or malice — is conquered only by a 
 mighty struggle. Every hour of delay makes the strug- 
 gle more hopeless. If man is not victorious over them, 
 they crush out happiness, health, and manhood. Here 
 Christian Science is the sovereign panacea, giving, to the 
 weakness of mortal mind, strength from the immortal 
 and omnipotent Mind, lifting humanity above itself, into 
 purer desires, — even into moral power and good-will to 
 man. 
 
 Homoeopathic remedies, sometimes not containing a 
 particle of medicine, are ki own to relieve the symptoms 
 of disease. What works the cure ? It is the faith of 
 mortal mind that changes its own self-inflicted suffer- 
 ings, and produces a new effect upon the body. In like 
 manner, destroy the illusion of pleasure in intoxication, 
 and the desire for strong drink is gone. Appetite resides 
 in mind, not in matter. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 313 
 
 The pains of sense are less harmful than its pleasures. 
 The belief in material suffering causes mortal mind to 
 retreat from its own error, to flee from body to Spirit, 
 and appeal to divine sources outside of itself. 
 
 What I term chemicalization is the upheaval produced^ 
 when Immortal Truth is destroying erroneous and mor- 
 tal belief. Chemicalization brings sin and sickness to 
 the surface, as in a fermenting fluid, allowing impurities 
 to pass away. 
 
 Patients unfamiliar with the cause of this commotion, 
 and ignorant that it is a favorable omen, may be alarmed. 
 If such is the case, explain to them the law of this 
 action. As when an acid and alkali meet and ferment, 
 bringing out a third property, so mental and moral fer- 
 mentation change the material base of man, giving more 
 spirituality to mortal sense, and causing it to depend less 
 on material evidence. Thus Science, by the alchemy of 
 -Spirit, neutralizes disease. 
 
 To know that the brain-lobes cannot kill a man, or 
 affect the functions of mind, would prevent the brain from 
 becoming diseased, — though a moral offence is indeed the 
 worst of diseases. One should never hold in mind the 
 image of disease, but efface all its forms and types in 
 thought, both for one's own sake, and for the patient's. 
 
 It is mental quackery to make disease a reality, hold 
 it as something seen and felt, and then to attempt its 
 cure through Mind. It is no less erroneous to believe 
 in the real existence of a tumor, a cancer, or decayed 
 lungs, while you argue against their reality, than it is for 
 your patient to feel these ills in physical belief. Such 
 practice fastens disease on the patient, and it will re- 
 appear in some other more alarming form. 
 
314 SCIENCE AND IIEALTH. 
 
 Relieve the patient's mind of the depressing thought 
 that he has transgressed a material law, and must of 
 necessity pay the penalty. Reassure him with the law 
 of Love. God never punishes man for doing right, for 
 honest labor, or for deeds of kindness, though they ex- 
 pose him to fatigue, cold, heat, contagions. If he incurs 
 the penalty of matter, it is but a law of mortal mind, not 
 an enactment of Wisdom ; and man should enter his 
 protest against this supposed law, in order to annul it. 
 Through this action of mind, and its results upon the 
 body, he will prove to himself, by small beginnings, the 
 grand facts of being. 
 
 If exposure to a draught of air, while in a state of per- 
 spiration, is followed by chills, dry cough, influenza, con- 
 gestive symptoms in the lungs, or hints of inflammatory 
 rheumatism, your Mind-remedy is safe and sure. 
 
 If you are a Christian Scientist, such symptoms will 
 probably not follow from the exposure ; but if you believe 
 in laws of matter, and their fatal effects when trans- 
 gressed, you are not fit to conduct your own case, or to 
 destroy the bad effects of belief. When the fear sub- 
 sides, and the conviction abides that you have broken 
 no law, neither rheumatism, consumption, nor any other 
 ill, will ever result from exposure to the weather. 
 
 This is an established fact in Science, which all the 
 evidence before the senses can never overrule. Sickness, 
 sin, and death must at length quail before the divine 
 rights of Intelligence ; and then the power of Mind, over 
 the entire functions and organs of the human system, 
 will be acknowledged. 
 
 It is proverbial that Florence Nightingale, and other 
 philanthropists engaged in humane labors, have been 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 315 
 
 able to undergo, without sinking, fatigues and exposures 
 that ordinary people could not have endured. The ex* 
 planation lies in the support they derive from divine 
 law, rising above the human. The spiritual demand, 
 quelling the material, supplies energy and endurance 
 that surpasses all other aids, and forestalls the penalty 
 that our beliefs would attach to our best deeds. Let us 
 remember that the eternal law of right exempts man 
 from all penalties but those due to wrong-doing, though 
 it can never annul the law that makes sin its own 
 executioner. 
 
 If there is any mystery in Christian healing, it is the 
 mystery that godliness always presents to the ungodly, 
 the mystery arising from ignorance of the laws of eternal 
 and unerring Mind. The chemical changes that go on 
 in mortal mind serve to reconstruct the body. 
 
 We must have faith in all the sayings of our Master, 
 though they are not included in the teachings of the 
 schools, and not understood generally by our instructors 
 in morality. 
 
 Jesus said (John viii. 52), "If a man keep my saying, 
 he shall never taste of death." That statement is not 
 confined to spiritual Life, but includes both the spiritual 
 and physical. Mortal mind must part with error until 
 it puts off "the old man, with his deeds," and is clothed 
 with immortality. 
 
 The body improves under the same Truth that im- 
 proves the mind. If we are Christians on all moral 
 questions, but are in darkness as to the physical safety 
 which Christianity includes, we shall be more liable to 
 sickness than is the indifferent sinner, because we are 
 more alive to the law, and to the fear of doing wrong. 
 
316 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 If man is never to overcome death, why do the Scrip- 
 tures say, " The last enemy that shall be destroyed is 
 death"? The tenor of the Word shows that we shall 
 obtain the victory over death in proportion as we over- 
 come sin. The difficulty lies in our ignorance of what 
 sin is. I account it sinful and idolatrous to have more 
 faith in drugs, diet, air, exercise, cleanliness, than in 
 God, Truth, and Love, to keep the body harmonious, and 
 make man undying. The Immortal Mind, governing all, 
 must be acknowledged in the physical realm, so called. 
 
 The great spiritual fact must be brought out, that man 
 is, not shall be, immortal. We must begin with the 
 more simple demonstrations, and the sooner Ave begin 
 the better. When walkiffg we are guided by the eye. 
 We look before our steps ; and we look beyond a single 
 step, if we are wise. ^ 
 
 I find the path less wearisome when I have the high 
 goal always before my thoughts, than when I count my 
 bleeding footsteps in reaching that goal. If the destina- 
 tion is desirable, the vision speeds our footsteps. The 
 outlook makes us young instead of old, and rests instead 
 of wearying us. 
 
 If the belief in death were obliterated, and the under- 
 standing could obtain that we live on without death, this 
 would be a Tree of Life, known by its fruits. We should 
 renew our energies and endeavors, and see the folly of 
 hypocrisy, while learning the necessity of working out 
 our own salvation. 
 
 When we learn that sickness cannot kill us, and that 
 we are not saved from sin or sickness by death, the 
 thought will quicken us. It will master our fear of the 
 grave, and tend to destroy " the ills that flesh is heir to." 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 317 
 
 The relinquishment of all faith in death, and the fear 
 of its sting, would raise the standard of health and mor- 
 als far beyond its present elevation, and would enable 
 us to hold the banner of Christianity aloft with unflinch- 
 ing faith in Life eternal. Sin brought death, and death 
 will disappear with sin. Man is immortal ; and the body 
 cannot die, because it has no life of its own. The illu- 
 sions named death, sickness, and sin are all that can be 
 destroyed. 
 
 I have healed hopeless disease, and raised the dying 
 to life and health, through the understanding of God as 
 the only Life. It is a sin to believe that aught can over- 
 power omnipotent and eternal Life ; and this Life must 
 be brought to light by the urmerstanding that there is 
 no death, as well as by other graces of the Spirit. 
 
 Charles Follen has beautifully phased this thought : — ■ 
 
 A breath transports me to the realms of day. 
 
 Our faith should lengthen its borders and strengthen 
 its base, by resting on Spirit instead of matter. When 
 mortal mind gives up its belief in death, it will advance 
 more rapidly towards God, Life, and Love. Belief in 
 sickness and death shuts out a true sense of Life and 
 heaven from our experiences, as certainly as a belief 
 in sin. When will mortals wake to this great fact of 
 Science ? 
 
 " When this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, 
 and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall 
 be brought to pass the saying that is written, death is 
 swallowed up in victory. The sting of death is sin, and 
 the strength of sin is the law," — the law of mortal 
 belief, at war with the immortal facts of Life ; even the 
 
318 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 spiritual law that says to the grave, " Where is thy 
 victory ? " 
 
 What if the lungs are ulcerated ? God is more to a 
 man than his lungs ; and the less matter we have, the 
 more immortality we possess. Spirit constructs a better 
 body, when it has conquered our fears of matter. 
 
 Every trial of our faith in God makes us stronger. 
 The more difficult seems the material condition that is 
 to be overcome by Spirit, the stronger should be our 
 faith and the purer our love. The apostle says, " There 
 is no fear in Love, but perfect Love casteth out fear. 
 . . . He that feareth is not made perfect in Love." 
 
 If the lungs are disappearing, this is but one of the 
 beliefs of mortal mind„ Mortal man will be less mortal, 
 when he learns that lungs never sustained Life, and can 
 never destroy God who is our Life. When this is under- 
 stood, man will be more Godlike. 
 
 When you have more faith in Truth than you have in 
 error, — because you understand it, — more f aitli in 
 Spirit than in matter, more faith in God than in the 
 doctor, then no material condition can prevent Truth 
 from healing the sick and destroying error. 
 
 Change your material belief by your spiritual, and 
 understanding and Spirit will form you anew. You 
 will never fear again, — except to offend God, — and will 
 never believe that lungs, or any portion of the body, can 
 destroy Life. 
 
 The evidence of man's immortality will become more 
 apparent, as mortal trusts are given up, and the immor- 
 tal facts of being are admitted. What I have stated is 
 proved by my own recovery, and the recovery of many 
 others, upon the sole basis of Christian Science. 
 
HEALING AND TEACniNG. 319 
 
 For the benefit of the reader let me quote from Dr. 
 Benjamin Rush, the famous Philadelphia teacher of 
 medical practice : — 
 
 It is impossible to calculate the mischief which Hippocrates 
 has done by first marking Nature with his name, and afterwar J 
 letting her loose upon sick people. 
 
 Dr. Benjamin Waterhouse, professor in Harvard Uni- 
 versity, declares himself " sick of learned quackery." 
 
 Dr. James Johnson, " surgeon-extraordinary to the 
 King," says : — 
 
 l a? 
 
 I declare my conscientious opinion, founded on long observa- 
 tion and reflection, that if there was not a single physician, sur- 
 geon, apothecary, man-midwife, chemist, druggist, or drug on 
 the face of the earth, there would be less sickness and less 
 mortality. 
 
 Dr. Mason Good, a learned professor in London, 
 said: — 
 
 The effects of medicine on the human system are in the 
 highest degree uncertain ; except, indeed, that it has already 
 destroyed more lives than war, pestilence, and famine combined. 
 
 We are indebted to the faithful sketches and apt re- 
 monstrance of R. K. Noyes, M. D., in his History of 
 Medicine, for this ph in speaking : — 
 
 A drug or substance can never be called a healer of disease. 
 There is no reason, justice, or necessity in the use of drugs in 
 diseases. I believe that this profession, this art, this misnamed 
 knowledge of medicine, is none other than a practice of funda- 
 mentally fallacious principles, impotent for good, morally wrong, 
 and bodily hurtful. 
 
320 SCIENCE AXD HEALTH. 
 
 My experience has proven to me the fallacy of the 
 medical art, — that its theory is pernicious, and that the 
 way out of it is the only commendable part of it. 
 
 Like Jesus, we should speak to disease as one having 
 authority over it, leaving- Soul to master the false evi- 
 dences of the senses, and assert its claims over mortality 
 and sickness. The same Principle cures both sin and 
 sickness. When Christianity overcomes Materia medica, 
 and replaces faith in drugs with faith in God, sickness 
 will disappear. 
 
 Sin will submit to Science when, in place of creeds 
 ami professions, the Divine Principle of Being is demon- 
 strated. Life is the law of Soul, and Soul is never with- 
 out its representative. Man's individuality can no more 
 die than Soul, for both are immortal. If we believe in 
 death now, we must disbelieve it the next moment ; and 
 this disbelief must continue until we learn that Truth 
 cannot die, and that there is no Truth to death. 
 
 If it be a fact that man lives, this truth can never 
 change to its opposite, that he dies. Explain to the sick 
 the power that illusion exercises over their bodies. Give 
 them divine and wholesome understanding, wherewith to 
 fight against their fears, and so efface the images of 
 disease from mortal mind. 
 
 The Scriptures plainly declare the baneful influence 
 of mortal mind on the body. Even our Master felt it. 
 In certain localities he did not many mighty works, 
 " because of their unbelief." 
 
 The contest for the recovery of the sick goes on between 
 minds, not between bodies. The victory will be on the 
 doctor's side, only as he subdues the beliefs in disease, 
 through whatever method he may adopt, — whether it be 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 321 
 
 faith in drugs, in hygiene, in prayer, or in some minor 
 curative. 
 
 There arc really but two modes of practice ; one is 
 quackery, the other is Science. To heal the sick we 
 must be familiar with the great verities of being. Mind 
 is immortal. Therefore its embodiment is immortal ; 
 and this embodiment is no more material in our waking 
 hours, than it is when it acts, walks, sees, hears, enjoys, 
 or suffers in a dream. 
 
 There is no mortal mind out of which to make h mor- 
 tal body, built from the illusions of sickness, sin, and 
 death. There is but One Mind, the unerring and immor- 
 tal ; and this One contains no mortal opinions. Sin, sick- 
 ness, and death are beliefs, misnamed mind. All that is 
 real, good, or eternal is included in Immortal Mind. 
 
 To be made whole, we have only to forsake the mortal 
 sense of things, turn from the lie of belief to Truth, and 
 gain the facts of being from Immortal Mind. 
 
 Neither in Science nor Christianity can we believe in 
 the reality and power of both Truth and error, and hope 
 to succeed with either. Error is not self-sustaining. Its 
 false supports fail, one after another. 
 
 According both to medical testimony and individual 
 experience, a drug soon loses its supposed power, and 
 can do no more for the patient. Hygienic treatment 
 loses its efficacy. Quackery at length fails to inspire 
 the credulity of the sick, and then they cease to improve. 
 These lessons are useful. They should naturally and 
 gently change our basis from sense to Science, from 
 error to Truth. 
 
 The Bible contains recipes for all healing. "The 
 leaves of the "tree were for the healing of the nations." 
 
 21 
 
322 SCIENCE AND IIEALTH. 
 
 Sin and sickness arc both healed on the same Principle. 
 There is but one God, one Principle, equal to every 
 necessity and emergency, offering full salvation from 
 sin, sickness, and death. 
 
 " Agree to disagree " with approaching symptoms of 
 chronic or acute disease, whether cancer, consumption, 
 or small-pox. Meet the incipient stage of disease with 
 such powerful eloquence as a congressman would employ, 
 to defeat the passage of an inhuman law. Rise, in the 
 conscious strength of Truth, to overthrow the plea of 
 matter, or mortal mind, arrayed against the supremacy 
 of Spirit. Blot out the images of mortal thought, its 
 beliefs, sickness, and sin. Then, when thou art delivered 
 to the judgment of Truth, it shall say, " Well done ! " 
 
 Any supposed information, coming from the body or 
 inert matter, as if they were intelligent, is an illusion of 
 mortal mind, — one of its dreams. Realize that the evi- 
 dence of the senses is not to be accepted in the case of 
 sickness, any more than it is in the case of sin. 
 
 The Apostle John testified to the divine basis of Chris- 
 tian Science, when the boiling oil failed to destroy his 
 body. Idolaters, believing in more than one Mind, had 
 " gods many," and thought they could kill the body with 
 matter, independently of Mind. 
 
 No man is healed in sin, or by it, any more than he 
 is morally saved in or by sin. To be every whit whole, 
 he must be better spiritually, as well as physically. 
 
 Lust, hatred, and dishonesty make a man sick ; and 
 neither medicine nor mind can physically help him, un- 
 less they make him better morally, and so deliver him 
 from the destroyers. Body and mind are one. The heat 
 of hatred, inflaming brutal propensities, the' indulgence of 
 
IIEALING AND TEACHING. 323 
 
 evil motives and aims, will make any man (who is above 
 the very lowest type of manhood) a hopeless sufferer. 
 They consume the body with the fires of hell. 
 
 Christian Science commands man to master these pro- 
 pensities, — to hold hatred in abeyance, conquer revenge 
 with charity, and overcome deceit with honesty. Choke 
 these errors in their early stages, if you would not cher- 
 ish an army of conspirators against health, happiness, 
 and success. They will deliver thee to the judge (the 
 decisions of Truth against error), the judge will deliver 
 thee to the officer (justice), and the law's sentence will 
 be executed upon mind and body. Both will be man- 
 acled until the last farthing is paid, — until you have 
 balanced your account with God. " Whatsoever a m m 
 soweth, that shall he also reap." This is sin's necessity, 
 — to destroy itself, and so yield to the government of 
 God, wherein is no power to sin. 
 
 Unremitting toil, deprivations, exposures, — and every 
 untoward condition that is without sin, — can be relieved 
 without suffering. Whatever it is your duty to do, can 
 be done without harm to yourself. If you sprain the 
 muscles or wound the flesh, your remedy is at hand. 
 Mind decides whether or not the flesh shall be discolored, 
 painful, swollen, and inflamed. 
 
 Be firm in your understanding that Mind governs the 
 body. Have no foolish fears that matter governs, and 
 can ache, swell, and be inflamed from a law of its own ; 
 when it is self-evident that matter can have no pain or 
 inflammation. Your body is as material as the trunk of 
 a tree that you gash, or the electric wire that you stretch, 
 and it would suffer no more from tension or w r ounds than 
 they do, were it not for mortal mind. 
 
'1'2± SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 If you believe in inflamed and weak nerves, you are 
 liable to an attack from that source. You will call it 
 Neuralgia, but I call it Illusion. If you believe that con- 
 sumption is hereditary in your family, or may be induced 
 by severe colds, you are liable to the development of that 
 belief, in the form of what is termed pulmonary disease. 
 If you believe a climate or atmosphere to be unhealthy, 
 it will be so to you. Your fears will master you, which- 
 ever direction they take. 
 
 Reverse the case. Stand porter at the door of thought. 
 Admitting only such conclusions as you wish realized in 
 bodily results, you may control yourself harmoniously. 
 
 When the condition is present that you say induces 
 disease, whether it be air, exercise, heredity, contagion, 
 or accident, then perform your office as porter, shutting 
 out these unwelcome guests. Exercise the mind's au- 
 thority over the body, and protest against entertaining 
 aught that you would exclude. Nothing can affect your 
 body to the issues of pain or pleasure, unless the mind 
 fears it, and — like a frightened watchman forsaking his 
 post — admits the intruder, fearing itself not strong 
 enough to guard the entrance. 
 
 Body is mind, and subject to its control. It seems to 
 be self-acting matter, only because this mortal mind is 
 ignorant of itself and its own action, and of their results 
 upon the body, — ignorant that the predisposing, remote, 
 and exciting occasion of all bad effects, supposed to 
 arise from climate or accident, is a law of mortal be- 
 lief, not of matter. In proportion as this law is mentally 
 disregarded, the body will be free from its penalties. 
 The only physician you should venture to employ is 
 a Christian Scientist, — or else a skilful physician, so 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 325 
 
 advanced that he is disgusted with the " science of 
 guessing." 
 
 When treating the sick, first make your mental plea 
 in behalf of harmony, — that health is the everlasting 
 fact, and sickness the opposite falsity. Then realize the 
 absence of disease, since Science denies its presence, and 
 the senses will sav Amen ! Stick to the Truth of Being, 
 in contradistinction to the error that Life, Substance, or 
 Intelligence can be in matter. Plead with an honest 
 conviction of Truth, and a clear perception of the un- 
 changing, unerring, and certain effect of Science. Then, 
 if your morals are half equal to the virtue of your plea, 
 you will heal the sick. 
 
 Explain audibly to your patient (as soon as he can 
 bear it) the utter control that Mind holds over the body. 
 Show him how mortal mind induces disease by certain 
 fears and false conclusions, and how Mind can cure by 
 opposite thoughts. Give him an underlying understand- 
 ing to support him, aud shield him against the baneful 
 effects of his own beliefs. Show him that the conquest 
 over sickness, as well as over sin, depends on mentally 
 destroying the effects of error. 
 
 To decide quickly as to the proper treatment of error, 
 — whether it be manifested in forms of sickness, sin, 
 or death, — is the first step towards destroying it. Our 
 Master treated it through Mind. He never enjoined 
 obedience to " the laws of nature," if by that is meant 
 " the laws of matter," nor did he use drugs. There is 
 a law of Mind applied to healing. That law belongs to 
 God ; and it should be heeded and practised in the way 
 our Master taught, — namely, through Mind instead of 
 matter. 
 
326 SCIENCE AXD HEALTH. 
 
 Disease has no intelligence. You sentence yourself to 
 suffer unwittingly. The apprehension of this will enable 
 you to commute this self-sentence, and meet every cir- 
 cumstance as its master, — watching your belief instead 
 of your body. 
 
 Think less of so-called material laws, and you will 
 sooner learn man's God-giveii dominion. You must un- 
 derstand your way out of beliefs and difficulties, or you 
 will never believe that you arc out of the woods. The 
 harmony and immortality of man will never be reached 
 without the understanding that Mind is not in matter. 
 
 Fear, and its effects on the body, arc involuntary. 
 The fear of disease and the love of sin arc the springs of 
 man's enslavement. Error is a coward before Truth. 
 Death is but another phase of the dream that life is 
 structural. We must hold forever the consciousness of 
 existence, and sooner or later must scientifically master 
 the errors of sense. 
 
 Because mortal mind acts unconsciously, as well as 
 consciously, the sick say, " How can mind have caused a 
 disease that I never thought of, and knew nothing about 
 until it appeared on my body ?" 
 
 I have answered this question in my explanation of 
 disease as originating in the unconscious mortal mind, 
 or in the body which this mind calls matter. This 
 mortal blindness, and its sharp consequences, show our 
 need of metaphysics. We should study Mind,- if we 
 would reach the understanding of Soul and destroy the 
 errors of sense. 
 
 To prevent or cure scrofula, and other so-called heredi- 
 tary diseases, you must destroy the fear and the belief 
 in these ills, and in the possibility of their transmission. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 327 
 
 This task becomes easy, as you understand that every 
 disease is a belief, and has no character or type, except 
 what mortal mind assigns to it. 
 
 Eradicate the image of disease in the unconscious 
 thought, before it has taken tangible shape in conscious 
 thought, alias the body, and you prevent its heredity. 
 Unconscious mind, or matter, cannot dictate terms to 
 conscious mind, or say, " I am sick." The belief that 
 the unconscious substratum of mortal mind, termed the 
 body, suffers and reports disease, independently of this 
 conscious mind, is the error that prevents mortal man 
 from knowing how to govern his body. 
 
 Nothing can interfere with the harmony of being, or 
 end the existence of man. He is the same after as be- 
 fore a bone is broken, or the body guillotined. Man is 
 perfect and immortal ; and the mortal and imperfect, 
 that we call man, is a poor counterfeit, to be laid aside 
 for the pure coin. This mortal is put away, and the 
 reality of being is attained, no faster than we realize 
 the immortality of man, and seek a higher model for 
 one's self. 
 
 Accidents are unknown to God, or Immortal Mind ; 
 and we must leave the mortal basis of belief, and unite 
 with the One Mind, in order to change this notion of 
 chance to a sense of God's unerring direction, and bring 
 out harmony. 
 
 " Whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also 
 deny before my Father who is in heaven." A denial 
 of Truth is fatal to Science. A just acknowledgment of 
 Truth, and what it has done for us, is an effectual help. 
 If pride, superstition, or envy prevents the honest recog- 
 nition and admission of benefits received, this will be a 
 
328 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 barrier to the recovery of the sick and the success of tho 
 student. Casting aside moral honesty, for the mistaken 
 policy of dishonesty, betrays an ignorance of Christian 
 Science, that must unfit one to heal or to teach. If a 
 disciple repeats the rules like a parrot, this shows that 
 he has not understood them. He has gained no knowl- 
 edge for himself, and will not always be able to stand on 
 another's wisdom and experience. 
 
 Until the advancing age admits the efficacy and su- 
 premacy of Mind, it is better to leave the adjustment of 
 broken bones and dislocations to the fingers of a surgeon, 
 while you confine yourself chiefly to mental reconstruc- 
 tion, and the prevention of inflammation or protracted 
 confinement. 
 
 Christian Science is always the most skilful surgeon, 
 but surgery is the branch of its healing that will be last 
 demonstrated. However, it is but just to say that I have 
 already in my possession well-authenticated records of 
 the cure, by mental surgery alone, of dislocated hip-joints 
 and spinal vertebras. 
 
 The time approaches when mortal mind will forsake 
 its personal, structural, and material basis, sufficiently 
 for the Immortal Mind and its formations to be appre- 
 hended, in a realm where material thought interferes 
 not with the spiritual facts of man, whose form is inde- 
 structible and eternal. Then it will be found that Mind 
 constructs the body, and with its own materials. Hence 
 no breakage or dislocation can occur. We say that acci- 
 dents, injuries, and disease kill man ; but that is not 
 true. The life of the body is Mind. The body manifests 
 only what mind admits, whether it be a broken bone, 
 disease, or sin. 
 
HEALING AND TEACIIING. 329 
 
 When Jesus declares that the light of the body is 
 the eye, he certainly means that light depends upon 
 Mind, not upon the complex humors, lenses, muscles, 
 the iris and pupil, constituting the visual organism. 
 
 Fevers are fears of various types. The quickened 
 pulse, coated tongue, febrile heat, dry skin, pain in head 
 and limbs, are pictures of mortal mind depicted on the 
 body. The images, held in the unconscious mind, frighten 
 conscious thought. The fever-picture drawn by millions 
 of mortals, and depicted on the body through the trans 
 fer of thought from one mortal mind to another, rests 
 at length on some individual mind, and becomes a belief 
 of fear that ends in a belief of death, to be finally con- 
 quered by Life. Truth is always the victor. Sickness 
 and sin fall by their own weight. Truth is the rock of 
 ages, the headstone of the corner, and " upon whomsoever 
 this stone shall fall, it shall grind him to powder." 
 
 To prevent a fever, or to cure it mentally, let Spirit 
 destroy this dream of sense. If you wish to heal by 
 argument, find the type of the ailment, get its name, and 
 array your mental plea against the physical. Argue 
 with the patient (mentally, not audibly) that he has no 
 fever, and conform the argument to the evidence. 
 
 If the body is material, it cannot, for that very reason, 
 suffer with a fever. If the body is mental, or governed 
 by mind, it will manifest only what mind impresses upon 
 it. Therefore the efficient remedy is to destroy the 
 patient's unfortunate belief, by arguing the opposite facts 
 of harmonious being, — representing man as healthful 
 instead of diseased ; and showing it impossible for matter 
 to suffer, to feel pain or heat, to be thirsty or sick. 
 Paralyze fear, and you end the fever. 
 
330 SCIENCE AND HEALTII. 
 
 Mind is the master of the senses, and can conquer 
 sickness, just as it conquers sin. Exercise this authority. 
 Take possession of your body, and govern its feelings as 
 well as its actions. 
 
 Rise in the strength of Spirit, to resist all that is un- 
 like God. He has made man capable of this, and noth- 
 ing can vitiate the ability and power divinely bestowed. 
 
 Plead the case in Science and for Truth. You may 
 vary the arguments, to meet the peculiar or general symp- 
 toms of the case you treat ; but "be thoroughly persuaded 
 in your own mind," and you will finally be the winner. 
 
 It must be clear to you that sickness is no more the 
 reality of being than sin is. This mortal dream of sick- 
 ness, sin, and death should cease through Science. Then 
 one disease would be as readily destroyed as another. 
 
 It is easier to cure the most malignant disease than 
 it is to cure sin. I have raised up the dying, partly 
 because they were willing to be restored ; while I have 
 struggled long, and perhaps in vain, to lift a student out 
 of a chronic sin. The sick recover more rapidly from 
 disease under metaphysical treatment, than the sinner 
 from his sin. Healing is easier than teaching, if the 
 teaching is faithfully done 
 
 Healing the sick and reforming the sinner arc one and 
 the same thing in Christian Science. Both cures re- 
 quire the same method, and are inseparable in Truth. 
 When helped metaphysically the sick should never deny 
 their improvement, or impute it to some material cause. 
 
 The ordinary practitioner, examining bodily symptoms, 
 telling the patient he is sick, and treating the case ac- 
 cording to his diagnosis, would by this course induce 
 that very disease, even if it were not already determined 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 333 
 
 by mortal mind. The physician " agrees with his ad- 
 versary quickly," but upon different terms from the 
 metaphysician ; for the matter-physician agrees with the 
 disease, while the metaphysician agrees only with health, 
 and bids defiance to disease. 
 
 Wiser than his persecutors, Jesus said, " If I by 
 Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children 
 cast them out?" He introduced this comparison because 
 the people acknowledged his power. As it is written, 
 " The common people heard him gladly." 
 
 Again our Master asked, " How can one enter into a 
 strong man's house and spoil his goods, except he first 
 bind the strong man ? " In other words, How can I heal 
 the body, without beginning with the mind that controls 
 it? When disease is once destroyed in mind, its fear 
 is gone, and therefore it is thoroughly cured. Men obtain 
 harmony only as they forsake discord, acknowledge the 
 supremacy of Mind, and abandon their material beliefs. 
 Mortal belief is u the strong man," that must be held in 
 subjection before its influence upon health and morals can 
 be touched. This belief conquered, we can despoil "the 
 strong man's goods," namely, diseases and illusions. 
 
 Deplorable cases of overmastering passion show the 
 necessity of giving the higher faculties absolute control 
 over the lower. The animate stratum of mortal mind 
 should govern the inanimate or germinating material 
 substratum. 
 
 Mankind must improve through generation. The 
 necessity for uplifting the race is father to the fact that 
 Mind can do it ; for we can impart purity instead of im- 
 purity, beauty instead of deformity, and health instead 
 of sickness. 
 
332 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 One whom I rescued from seeming spiritual oblivion, 
 in which the senses had engulfed him, said to me : — 
 
 I should luive died, but for the glorious Principle you teach, 
 — supporting the power of Mind over the body, and showing 
 me the nothingness of the so-called pleasures and pains of sense. 
 The treatises I had read and the medicines I had taken only 
 abandoned me to more hopeless sufferiog and despair. Adhe- 
 rence to hygiene was useless. The mind needed to be set 
 right. The ailment was not bodily, but mental, and I was 
 cured when I learned my way in Christian Science. 
 
 Admitting the common hypothesis, that food is requi- 
 site to sustain human life, there follows the necessity for 
 another admission, in the opposite direction, — namely, 
 that food has power to destroy life, through its deficiency 
 or excess, in quality or quantity. This is a specimen of 
 the ambiguous character of all material health-theories. 
 They are self-contradictory and self-destructive, — "a 
 kingdom divided against itself, that is brought to deso- 
 lation." If food preserves life, it cannot destroy it. 
 
 The truth is, food docs not affect the life of man ; and 
 this becomes self-evident, when we learn that God is our 
 only Life. Because sin and sickness are not qualities 
 of Soul, or Life, we have hope in immortality ; but it 
 would be foolish to venture beyond our present under- 
 standing, foolish to stop eating, until we gain more good- 
 ness, and a clearer comprehension of the living God. In 
 that perfect day of understanding, we shall neither eat 
 to live, nor live to eat. 
 
 We cannot deny that Life is self-sustained ; and we 
 should never deny the everlasting harmony of Soul, 
 simply because, to the senses, there is seeming discord. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 333 
 
 It is our ignorance of God, the Divine Principle, that 
 produces the apparent discord ; and the right under- 
 standing of Him restores harmony. 
 
 A blundering despatch, mistakenly announcing the 
 death of your friend, occasions the same grief that his 
 real death would bring. You think your anguish is 
 occasioned by your loss. Another despatch, correcting 
 the mistake, heals that grief, and you learn that your 
 suffering was merely the result of your belief. Thus it 
 is with all sorrow, sickness, and death. You learn at 
 length that there is no cause to grieve, and Divine Wis- 
 dom is then understood. Belief, not Truth, produces 
 all the suffering on earth. 
 
 If a Scientist had said, Avhile you were laboring under 
 the influence of this belief, " Your sorrow is without 
 cause," you would not have understood him, although 
 the correctness of the assertion might be afterwards 
 proven to you. So when our friends really depart, and 
 we lament, that lamentation is needless and causeless. 
 We shall know this to be true, when we grow into the 
 understanding of Life. 
 
 You say, " / have burned my finger." This is an 
 exact statement, more exact than you suppose, for mor- 
 tal mind, and not matter, burns it. Holy inspiration 
 has created states of mind that nullify the action of 
 the flames, as in the case of the three Hebrew captives, 
 cast into the Babylonian furnace ; while an opposite 
 mental state might produce spontaneous combustion. 
 
 All disease arises, like other mental conditions, from 
 association, and from connection with the thoughts of 
 others. It being a law of mortal mind that certain 
 diseases should be contagious, this law obtains credit 
 
334 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 through association, — calling up the fear that creates 
 the image of disease, and its consequent manifestation 
 on the body. 
 
 This fact in metaphysics is illustrated by the follow- 
 ing incident. A gentleman was made to believe that 
 he occupied a bed where a cholera patient had died. 
 Immediately the symptoms of this disease appeared in 
 the gentleman, and he died. The fact was, that he had 
 not caught the cholera by material contact, because no 
 such patient had been in that bed. 
 
 If a child is exposed to contagion or infection, the 
 mother is frightened, and says, " My child will be sick." 
 The law of mortal mind, and her own fears, govern her 
 child, more than the child governs itself, and produce the 
 xcry results which might have been prevented through 
 the opposite understanding. Then it is believed that the 
 exposure to the contagion wrought the mischief. 
 
 You say or think, because you have partaken of salt 
 fish, that you must be thirsty, and you are thirsty accord- 
 ingly ; while the opposite belief would have produced the 
 opposite result. 
 
 Note this : belief can only bring on disease ; it can 
 never remove it. You say you have not slept sufficiently, 
 or have overeaten. You are a law unto yourself. Say- 
 ing this, and believing it, you will suffer in proportion to 
 your belief and fear. But your sufferings are not the 
 penalty for having broken a material law ; for it was a 
 law of mortal mind that you disobeyed. 
 
 The remote cause of all disease is a diseased belief, — 
 a conviction of the necessity and power of ill-health, and 
 a fancy that the mind is helpless to defend the body, 
 and wholly incompetent to control it. Without the 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 335 
 
 mortal mind, any circumstance is of itself powerless to 
 produce suffering. It is the latent belief in disease, and 
 the fear of it, that associate sickness with a certain cir- 
 cumstance, and cause the two to appear conjoined, even as 
 poetry and music are reproduced as one in human memory. 
 
 Not perceiving the vital points of metaphysics, not 
 seeing how mortal mind affects the body, — acting bene-' 
 ficially or injuriously on health, as well as on the morals 
 and the happiness of mortals, — Ave arc misled in our 
 methods. We throw the mental influence on the wrong 
 side, thereby actually injuring those whom we mean to 
 bless. 
 
 Suffering is no less a mental condition than enjoy- 
 ment. You cause bodily sufferings, and increase them, 
 by admitting their reality and continuance, as directly 
 as you enhauce your joys by believing them to be real 
 and continuous. When an accident happens you think, 
 or exclaim, " I am hurt ! " Your thought is more power- 
 ful than your words, more powerful than the accident 
 itself, to make the injury real. 
 
 Now reverse the process. Declare you are not hurt, 
 and understand the reason why, and you will find the 
 ensuing good effects to be in exact proportion to your 
 fidelity to Christian Science, and to your disbelief in 
 physics. Such a fact illustrates and demonstrates our 
 theories. 
 
 That mother is not a Christian Scientist, and her 
 affections need better aids, who says to her child: " You 
 look sick," or " You look tired ; " " You need rest," or 
 " You need medicine." 
 
 Such a mother runs to her little one, who has hurt her 
 face by falling on the carpet, and says, moaning more 
 
336 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 childishly than her child, " Mamma knows you are hurt." 
 The more successful treatment is to say, "Oh nonsense 
 [wo-sense material], you 're not hurt ; you only think you 
 are." Presently the child forgets all about the accident, 
 and is at play again. 
 
 Drugs, cataplasms, and whiskey are shocking substi- 
 tutes for the dignity and potency of Mind, and its divine 
 power to heal. It is pitiful to lead men into temptation 
 through the byways of physiology and Materia medica. 
 To victimize the race with intoxicating prescriptions for 
 the sick — until mortal mind acquires an educated appe- 
 tite for strong drinks, and men and women are made 
 loathsome sots — is not only unchristian, but inhuman. 
 
 The physical affirmation of disease should always be 
 met with the mental negation. Whatever the mind 
 desires to produce on the body it should express men- 
 tally, and hold fast to this ideal. 
 
 If you have sound and capacious lungs, and want them 
 to remain so, be always ready with the mental protest 
 against the opposite belief. Discard all notions about 
 lungs, tubercles, or hereditary consumption, arising from 
 any circumstance, and you will find that Mind, self- 
 consciously assured of its power, can steer the body into 
 health or sickness, as directly as it can forbid the feet to 
 walk or impel the hands to steal. 
 
 Through fear the body becomes suddenly weak or 
 abnormally strong, showing mortal mind to be the pro- 
 ducer of strength or weakness. A sudden shock from 
 fear or grief has caused instantaneous death. Because 
 fear originates in the unconscious mortal mind, it pro- 
 duces disease or death involuntarily. I never knew a 
 patient who did not recover when the fear of the disease 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 337 
 
 was gone. The conscious mortal mind is superior to its 
 unconscious substratum, and the stronger never yields 
 to the weaker except through fear or choice. 
 
 If mortal mind is its own enemy, and works against 
 itself, it does little in the right direction and much 
 in the wrong. Cherishing evil passions and malicious! 
 purposes, this mind is not a healer, but engenders dis-l 
 ease and death. 
 
 I would sooner be exposed to every plague on earth, 
 than endure the cumulative effects of guilty conscience. 
 The abiding consciousness of wrong-doing tends to de- 
 stroy the ability to do right. If sin is not repented of, 
 and is not lessening, it is hastening on to physical and 
 moral self-destruction. We are conquered by the moral 
 punishments we incur, and by the ills we dread. 
 
 Disease is a fear expressed, not so much by the lips, 
 as in the functions of the body. Mitigate the fear, and 
 you relieve the oppressed organ; and the inflammation, 
 decomposition, or deposit will abate. Destroy the fear, 
 and the disabled organ will resume its healthy functions. 
 
 Consumptive patients always show great hopefulness 
 and courage, even when in hopeless danger. This state 
 of mind is anomalous, except to the expert in Christian 
 Science. The mental state, being unconscious, is not 
 understood. It is a stage of fear so excessive that it 
 amounts to fortitude. The belief in consumption pre- 
 sents to mortal thought an image more terrifying than 
 any other disease. The patient turns involuntarily from 
 contemplating it ; but, though unacknowledged, the latent 
 fear remains strongly in mind. 
 
 Just so it is with the greatest crime. It is the most 
 subtle, and does its work almost unperceived. The most 
 
 22 
 
338 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 fatal disease comes from the most hidden, undefined, and 
 insidious belief. 
 
 Ignorance of the cause or approach of disease is no 
 argument against its mental origin. You confess to 
 ignorance of the future, and incapacity to preserve your 
 own life, and this belief only precipitates the danger. 
 Such a state of mind induces fear. It is like walking 
 in darkness, on the edge of a precipice. You cannot 
 forget the danger. The fear is present, and your steps 
 are less firm because of the peril. 
 
 The history of Christianity furnishes sublime proofs 
 of the supporting influence and protecting power be- 
 stowed on man by his Heavenly Father, the omnipotent 
 Mind, who gives him strength to defend himself not 
 only from temptation, but from bodily suffering. 
 
 A patient thoroughly booked in medical theories has 
 less sense of the divine power, and is more difficult to 
 heal through Mind, than an aboriginal Indian who 
 never bowed the knee to the Baal of civilization. 
 
 The Christian martyrs were prophets of Christian 
 Science. Through the uplifting and consecrating power 
 of Divine Truth they obtained a victory over the senses, 
 a victory that Science alone can explain. Stolidity is 
 an opposite state of mortal mind, and suffers less, because 
 it knows less, of material law. 
 
 If Mind is the only actor, how can mechanism be 
 automatic ? Mortal mind constructs a machine, man- 
 ages it, and then calls it material. A mill at work, or 
 the action of a water-wheel, are effects. Their primary 
 cause is mortal mind. Without this mind the body is 
 devoid of action, and this deadness shows where the life 
 was, — in the cause, not the effect. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 339 
 
 Mortal mind sends its despatches over the body, but 
 it is both telegraph-office and wire. Nerves are unable 
 to talk, and matter can return no answer to mind. 
 
 When the blood rushes through the veins, or lan- 
 guidly creeps along its frozen channels, we call this 
 condition disease. This is a misconception. Fear is 
 producing the propulsion or the languor ; and we prove 
 this to be so when the fear is destroyed, and the cir- 
 culation returns to that standard which mortal mind has 
 decided upon as essential for health. 
 
 Anodynes, counter-irritants, and depiction never re- 
 duce inflammation, as will the Truth of Being, whis- 
 pered into the thoughtful ear. If Christian Healing 
 is abused by a mere smattering of Science, it becomes 
 a shocking bore. It starts a petty cross-fire over every 
 cripple and invalid, sending into him the cold bullet, 
 " Nothing ails you," instead of cheerfully effecting a 
 cure. 
 
 The question is, which is first, mind or pain ? If pain 
 is first, what feels it? If mind is first, then mind makes 
 the pain. You say a boil is painful ; but that is impos- 
 sible, for matter without mind is not painful. The boil 
 simply manifests your belief in pain, — inflammation and 
 swelling; and you call this belief a boil. 
 
 Heat and cold are products of fear. The body, bereft 
 of mortal mind, at first cools ; and afterwards it is re- 
 solved into its primitive mortal elements, — dies, as men 
 say. Fear produces animal heat, and expels it through 
 other beliefs, that either cause the abandonment of fear, 
 or increase it to the point of self-destruction and death. 
 Sin is fear, and must produce (in belief) inflammation 
 and death. Heat would pass from the body as painlessly 
 
340 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 as gas when it evaporates, but for the belief that inflam- 
 mation and pain must accompany it. 
 
 Chills and fever are often the form in which fear 
 manifests itself. Change the mental state, and the chills 
 and fever disappear. Even a mesmerist can prove this, 
 but a Christian Scientist can never prove it in the same 
 way. The mesmerist scares his subject into quaking, 
 though the victim knows not what is frightening him. 
 The Scientist removes the terror, stops the shaking, and 
 is incapable of producing the fear. Truth punishes sin, 
 but cannot produce either sin or sickness. 
 
 The patient may tell you that he has a humor in the 
 blood, a scrofulous diathesis. His parents have believed 
 that before him, or some of his progenitors farther back. 
 Now mortal mind, not matter, forms that conclusion 
 and its results. You will have humors just as long as 
 you believe them to be either safety-valves, or mentally 
 ineradicable. 
 
 A corrupt mind is manifested in a corrupt body. Lust, 
 malice, and all sorts of evil, are diseased beliefs, and you 
 can only destroy them by destroying the wicked motives 
 which produced them. If the evil has ended in the con- 
 scious mortal mind, while its effects still remain on the un- 
 conscious, you can remove this disorder only as God's law 
 is fulfilled, when punishment has cancelled the crime. 
 
 Fear, whether it arise from ignorance or malice, is the 
 whole of disease. You can cure the fear that is occasioned 
 by ignorance ; but you cannot remove the fearful effects 
 produced by sin, so long as sinful motives or desires 
 remain. 
 
 A mental state of self-condemnation and guilt, or a 
 faltering and doubting trust in Truth, are unsuitable 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 341 
 
 conditions for healing the sick. Such mental states in- 
 dicate weakness, instead of strength. Hence the neces- 
 sity of being right yourself, in order to teach this Science 
 of Healing. You must utilize the might of Mind, and 
 its moral power, in order to Avalk over the waves of error, 
 and support your claims by demonstration. If lost your- 
 self in the belief and fear of disease, and ignorant of 
 the mental remedy, you fail to use the energies of Mind 
 in your own behalf, you can exercise little or no power 
 for others' help. " First cast the beam out of thine own 
 eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out 
 of thy brother's eye." 
 
 Men in business have found Christian Science impor- 
 tant to enhance their physical and mental powers, to 
 enlarge their perception of character, to give them acute- 
 ness and comprehensiveness, and an ability to go beyond 
 their ordinary business capacity. The mind, imbued 
 with this Science, becomes more elastic, is capable of 
 greater endurance, and requires less repose. 
 
 The Science of Being develops the latent capacities 
 and possibilities of man. It extends the atmosphere of 
 thought, giving mortals access to broader and higher 
 circles. A confined odor is not as beneficent as the 
 escaped fragrance. 
 
 Give up the belief that Mind is compressed within the 
 skull, and that matter is the limit of humanity, and you 
 will quickly become more manly or womanly, understand- 
 ing yourselves and your Maker better than before. 
 
 Man is never sick; for Mind is not sick, and matter 
 cannot be. Illusion is both the tempter and the tempted, 
 the sin and the sinner, the disease and its cause, death 
 and the dving. It is well to be cheerful in sickness; to 
 
342 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 be hopeful is still better ; but to understand that sickness 
 is a delusion, and that Truth can destroy it, is best of 
 all, for it is the universal and perfect remedy. 
 
 We say that one mortal mind can influence another, 
 and thereby affect the body; but we rarely remember that 
 we govern our own bodies. The mesmerizer produces pain 
 by making his subject believe that he feels it. Here 
 pain is proven to be a belief without an adequate cause. 
 That social curse, the mesmerist, by making his victims 
 believe they cannot move a limb, renders it impossible 
 for them to do so until their belief or understanding 
 masters his. 
 
 So the sick, through belief, have induced stiff joints 
 and cramped muscles. The only difference between 
 voluntary and involuntary mesmerism is, that one is 
 done consciously and the other unconsciously. 
 
 In the one case it is understood that the deformity or 
 disease is a mental illusion ; while in the other it is 
 insisted that the misfortune is a material effect. Mortal 
 mind is employed to remove the illusion in one case ; 
 but matter is appealed to in the other. Really, both have 
 their origin in mortal mind, and are produced by it; and 
 they should be healed by Immortal Mind. 
 
 Faith in time and medicine will soothe fear and change 
 belief. Faith even removes bodily ailments for a season ; 
 or else it changes those ills into new and more difiicult 
 forms of disease, until at length the Science of Mind 
 comes to the rescue, and we comprehend the mystery. 
 
 "But," says one, "no man can mesmerize me." That 
 is a mistake. Mortal man is a belief, and not the Truth 
 of Being. The boaster is constantly producing on him- 
 self the results of belief; and he will continue to do so, 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 343 
 
 until this belief is deprived of its imaginary powers by 
 Truth, which sweeps away the gossamer web of mortal 
 illusion. The most self-reliant state is one of rectitude 
 and understanding, and this is best adapted to heal the 
 sick. 
 
 Expose the body to certain temperatures, and illusion 
 says that it takes a cold and has catarrh ; but no such 
 result occurs without mind to demand it and produce it. 
 
 The corpse, deserted by thought, is cold and decays, but 
 it never suffers. The body of Mind is subject to Mind. 
 Mortal mind says, "My body is dying — disappearing." 
 To others this body has not disappeared. They will 
 bury it, and believe that the body will decompose intu 
 dust. But this is not so to the dying belief. Mortals 
 waken from the dream of death, with healthy bodies, not 
 seen by those who think they have buried the body, — 
 and that Mind has lost a body. 
 
 While belief is declaring that certain states of the 
 atmosphere produce catarrh, fever, rheumatism, or con- 
 sumption, those effects will follow, — not because of the 
 climate, but on account of the belief. I have healed dis- 
 eases in too many instances, through the action of Truth 
 on the mind, and its corresponding effects on the body, 
 not to know that what I say is true. 
 
 Invalids flee to tropical climates in order to save their 
 lives, but they come back no better than when they went 
 away. Then is the time to cure them with Christian Sci- 
 ence, and prove that they can be healthy in all climates, 
 when their fear of climate is driven out. 
 
 The material body, that you call me, is mortal mind ; 
 and this mind is material in its sensation, even as the 
 body that has originated in material sense, and been 
 
344 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 developed according to it. This materialism of parent 
 and child is in mortal mind, as the dead body proves ; 
 for that body, when the law of this mind has doomed it 
 to decay, is no longer thy parent. 
 
 The Science of Being unveils the errors of sense ; and 
 spiritual perception, aided by Science, is able to reach 
 Truth. Then error disappears. Sin, sickness, and death 
 will abate, and seem less real, as we approach that 
 Utopian period, and then we shall no more fall into 
 sickness than into sin. The moral man has no fear of 
 committing a murder, and he should be as strong on the 
 question of disease. 
 
 The Christian Scientist goes on to conquer sin, sick- 
 ness, and death ; and he will overcome them in propor- 
 tion as he is conscious of their powerlessness, and of the 
 might of divine power. Sickness, to him, is no less a 
 temptation than sin is, and he heals them both by under- 
 standing God's power over them. He knows they are 
 errors of belief, that Truth can and will destroy. 
 
 Resist the devil — error, of whatever sort — and it 
 will flee from you. Error is opposed to Life. We can 
 and shall ultimately so rise as to avail ourselves of the 
 supremacy of Truth over error, Life over death, and 
 Good over evil, in every direction ; and this will go on 
 until we no more fear that we shall be sick and die, than 
 that we shall steal, murder, or commit suicide. Sick- 
 ness, as well as sin, involves weakness, temptation, and 
 fall, — a loss of that control over the body which the 
 apostle declared to be " our reasonable service." 
 
 Let the slave of wrong desire learn the lessons of Sci- 
 ence, and he will get the better of that desire, and ascend 
 a degree in the scale of health, happiness, and Life. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 345 
 
 Heed not the images forever thronging 
 
 From out the foregone life thou liv'st no more. 
 
 Faint-hearted mariner! still art thou longing 
 For the dim line of the receding shore ? 
 
 The pallid invalid, whom you declare to be wasting 
 away with consumption of the blood, should be told that 
 blood never gave Life and can never take it away ; that 
 there is more life and immortality in one good motive 
 and act, than in all the blood that ever flowed through 
 mortal veins, stimulating a personal sense of material 
 life. 
 
 Let the despairing invalid, inspecting the hue of her 
 blood on a cambric handkerchief, think of the experiment 
 of those Oxford students, who caused the death of a 
 felon, through the belief that he was bleeding to death, 
 when not a drop of blood had been shed. Then let her 
 learn the opposite principle of Life, as taught in Chris- 
 tian Science, and she will understand that she is not 
 dying on accoun' of the state of her blood, but suffer- 
 ing from her belief that blood is destroying her life. 
 The fact is, that the so-called vital current does not 
 affect her health, but her fear produces the results she 
 dreads. 
 
 The belief that Life is contingent on matter must be 
 met and mastered by Science, before Life can be under- 
 stood and its harmony obtained. Christian healing has 
 this advantage over other methods, — that it is Truth 
 controlling error, and by it man goes up higher. Other 
 methods are embodiments of error opposing error, and 
 represent an increasing warfare of matter with matter. 
 
 Disquisitions on disease have a mental effect similar to 
 that produced by telling ghost-stories in the dark. Noth- 
 
346 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 inffis understood of material existence. Mortals are here 
 without their consent, to be removed as involuntarily, 
 not knowing why or when. As children look everywhere 
 for the imaginary ghost, so sick humanity sees danger in 
 every direction, and looks for relief in all ways except 
 the right one. Darkness induces fear. The adult no 
 more comprehends his own being than does the child ; 
 and he must be taken out of his darkness before he can 
 get rid of the illusive sufferings that throng it. 
 
 That Life is not contingent on bodily conditions is 
 proven, when we see that Life and man survive this 
 body. Spiritually we cannot discern cither sin, sick- 
 ness, or death ; and they disappear in the ratio of our 
 spiritual growth. Sickness is not imaginary. It is more 
 than fancy, for it is a solid conviction. 
 
 An animal may infuriate another by looking him in 
 the eye, and both will fight tor nothing. A man's gaze, 
 fastened fearlessly on a ferocious beast, often causes him 
 to retreat in terror. This latter occurrence represents 
 the power of Truth over error, — the might of Intelli- 
 gence exercised over mortal fears, to destroy them ; 
 whereas the hygienic drilling and drugging, adopted to 
 cure disease, are represented by the two beasts who 
 quarrel on an intensely material basis, into which mind 
 scarcely enters. 
 
 The sick are more deplorably lost than the sinner, if 
 the sick cannot rely on God for help, and the sinner 
 can. 
 
 The movement-cure — pinching and pounding the poor 
 body, to make it sensibly well, when it ought to be insen- 
 sibly so — is another medical mistake, resulting from 
 the usual notion that health depends on inert matter, 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 347 
 
 instead of on Mind. Can matter, or what is termed 
 matter, act without Mind ? 
 
 You say that certain material combinations produce 
 disease ; but if the material body causes disease, can 
 matter cure what itself causes? Mortal mind prescribes 
 the drug and administers it. Mortal mind plans the 
 exercise, and puts the body through certain motions. 
 No gastric gas accumulates, not a secretion or com- 
 bination can operate, apart from the action of mortal 
 thought. 
 
 Anatomy describes muscular action as produced by 
 mind in one instance, and not in another. Such falla- 
 cies beset every material theory. One statement contra- 
 dicts another. 
 
 The motion of the arm is no more dependent upon the 
 direction of mortal mind, than are the action and secre- 
 tions of the liver. When this mind quits the body, the 
 liver becomes no more torpid than the hand ; both are 
 dead. 
 
 Anatomy finds a necessity for nerves, to convey the 
 mandate of mind to muscle, and cause action ; but what 
 does anatomy say when the cords contract and become 
 immovable ? Has mortal mind ceased speaking to them ; 
 or can muscles, bones, blood, and nerves rebel against 
 mind in one instance, and not in another, and become 
 cramped despite the mental protest ? 
 
 Does disease dispute the empire of Mind, dethrone it, 
 and take the government into its own hands ? Is sick- 
 ness an aggressive, self-constituted material power, that 
 copes astutely with Mind, and finally conquers it ? Has 
 God endowed matter with power to disable Mind, and 
 chill harmony with a long, cold night of discord ? 
 
348 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Such a power, without the divine permission, is incon- 
 ceivable ; and, if divinely directed, such a power mani- 
 fests less wisdom than we usually find displayed in 
 human governments. 
 
 Unless muscles are self-acting at all times, they are 
 never so, — never capable of acting contrary to mental 
 direction. If muscles can cease to act, and become rigid 
 of their own preference, — be deformed or symmetrical, 
 as they please, or as disease directs, — they must be self- 
 directing. Why then consult anatomy, to learn how 
 mortal mind governs muscle, if we are only to learn from 
 anatomy that muscle is not so governed ? 
 
 Is man a material fungus, without Mind to help him ? 
 Is a stiff joint or contracted muscle as natural a result 
 of law as the supple and elastic condition of the healthy 
 limb ? 
 
 If disease can attack and control the body without the 
 consent of mortal mind, sin can do the same ; for both 
 are error, and were announced as partners from the be- 
 ginning. The Christian Scientist finds only effects where 
 the ordinary physician looks for causes. The real juris- 
 diction is in Mind, controlling every effect, and recogniz- 
 ing all causation as vested in itself. 
 
 The prophylactic and therapeutic (i. e. the preventive 
 and curative) arts belong emphatically to Christian Sci- 
 ence ; as would be readily seen, if psychology, or the 
 Science of Soul, were understood. Medicine is finding 
 its proper level. Limited to matter, by its own law, it 
 has none of the advantages of Mind. 
 
 Ontology is defined as " the science of the necessary 
 constituents and relations of all beings." This is the 
 element in my medical system which first engaged my 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 349 
 
 attention. In ontology I learned the nature and essence 
 of all being, — Mind, and its essential qualities. Its phar- 
 macy is moral, and its medicine is intellectual and spirit- 
 ual, for physical healing ; yet this most important branch 
 is the one least understood and demonstrated by meta- 
 physical quacks. 
 
 The anatomy of Christian Science is mental self-knowl- 
 edge, and involves the art of dissecting thoughts, in or- 
 der to discover their quality, quantity, and origin. Are 
 thoughts divine or human ? That is the important ques- 
 tion. This branch of study is indispensable to the ex- 
 cision of error. It teaches when and how to probe the 
 self-inflicted wounds of malice, envy, and hate. It bids 
 mad ambition pause. It bestows the hallowed influences 
 of unselfishness, philanthropy, spiritual love, and the 
 government of the body, both in health and sickness. 
 
 Teacher and student should be familiar with the ob- 
 stetrics of this Science. To attend properly the birth of 
 the new child, or the divine idea, you should so detach 
 mortal thought from its material conceptions, that the 
 birth will be natural and safe. Though gathering new 
 energies, an idea should injure none of its useful sur- 
 roundings, in the travail of spiritual birth. It should 
 not have within it a single element of error, and should 
 remove properly whatever is offensive. Then would the 
 new idea, conceived and born of Truth and Love, be 
 clad in white garments. Its beginning will be meek, its 
 growth sturdy, and its maturity undecaying. 
 
 The treatment of insanity is especially interesting. 
 However obstinate the case, it yields more naturally than 
 most diseases to the salutary action of Truth, which is 
 the counteraction of error. 
 
350 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The leading arguments to be used in curing insanity 
 are the same as in other diseases : namely, the im- 
 possibility for matter to control Mind, or to suffer ; the 
 need that mortal mind be healed by Truth ; that Mind 
 can establish a healthy brain ; that Intelligence can de- 
 stroy all error, whether that error be called physical or 
 mental, dementia or dysentery. 
 
 There are many species of insanity. Sin is a high 
 degree of insanity. It is only spared from this classi- 
 fication because its method of madness is more in 
 consonance with common mortal belief. Every sort 
 of sickness is a degree of insanity ; that is, sickness 
 is always hallucination. This view is not altered by 
 the fact that it is not acknowledged or discovered by 
 everybody. 
 
 There is a universal insanity, that mistakes fable for 
 fact throughout the entire round of the material senses ; 
 but this general craze cannot shield the individual case 
 from the special name of insanity. Those unfortunate 
 people, who are committed to insane asylums, are but 
 well-defined instances of the baneful effects of illusion 
 on mortal minds and bodies. 
 
 We can never treat both mind and matter, for there is 
 but one existence, and that one is immortal Mind. The 
 supposition that we can correct insanity by the use of 
 purgatives and narcotics is in itself a mild species of 
 insanity. Do drugs go of their own accord to the brain, 
 and so destroy the inflammation of its disordered func- 
 tions, — thus reaching mortal mind through matter? 
 Or does this mind first distribute the drugs through the 
 blood, and thence to intelligence and sentiment ? 
 
 The only effect produced by medicine is dependent 
 
IIEALING AND TEACHING. 351 
 
 upon mental action. If the mind were parted from the 
 body, could you produce any effect upon the brains by 
 applying the drug to them ? Would the drug restore 
 will and intelligence to cerebrum and cerebellum ? 
 
 In medical practice objections would be raised if one 
 doctor should administer a drug to counteract the work- 
 ing of a remedy prescribed by another. It is not less 
 important in metaphysical practice, that the minds which 
 surround your patient should not act against your in- 
 fluence, by continually expressing such opinions as may 
 alarm or discourage, or by giving antagonistic advice. 
 While it is certain that Mind can remove any obstacle, 
 yet you want the ear of your auditor. It is more difficult 
 to make yourself heard mentally when others are think- 
 ing about your patients, or conversing with them ; there- 
 fore you should seek to be alone with the sick while 
 treating them. 
 
 A scientific metaphysician never converses on other 
 subjects while treating the sick. The Scientist discerns 
 more clearly the mental cause of disease than the anato- 
 mist does the physical, and goes to work more under- 
 standingly and with more self-assurance. The greatest 
 hindrance to the prosperity of Christian Science is the 
 envy of malpractioners, who seek to check the better 
 success of the honest practitioner, by setting in motion 
 a counter-current of mortal mind, designed to affect the 
 invalid as poison might affect its antidote. 
 
 Our Master easily read the thoughts of mankind, and 
 this insight better enabled him to direct those thoughts 
 aright ; but what would be said, at this period, of an 
 infidel blasphemer who should hint that Jesus used his 
 incisive power injuriously ? 
 
352 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The higher your attainment in the Science of mental 
 healing - and teaching, the more impossible it will become 
 for you to influence minds in any way adverse to their 
 highest interest. Jesus could injure no one by his mind- 
 reading. The effect of his Mind was always to heal and 
 save. His holy motives and aims were traduced by 
 the sinners of that period, as they would be to-day, if 
 Jesus were personally present, practising his Christian 
 Science. No one, taught of God to discern the healing 
 power of Truth, can misuse this mental force. This 
 strong point in Christian Science is not to be over- 
 looked, — that "the same fountain cannot send forth 
 both sweet and bitter waters." 
 
 The student who receives his knowledge of Christian 
 Science, or Metaphysical Healing, from a human teacher, 
 may be mistaken in judgment and demonstration ; but 
 God cannot mistake when He selects one for this service 
 who has grown into such a fitness for it, as renders any 
 abuse of her mission an impossibility. The All-wise does 
 not bestow His trusts upon the unworthy, when He com- 
 missions a messenger who is spiritually near Himself. 
 
 Since the divine light of Christian Science first dawned 
 upon me, I have never used this newly discovered power 
 in any direction that I should fear to have openly known. 
 It was not till years after I was personally attacked by 
 mental malpractice, not until this attack was aimed at 
 my life, that I investigated this subject thoroughly, and 
 discovered the full purpose and extent of metaphysical 
 quackery. 
 
 Though the Scriptures so prophesy of this age, it never 
 seemed to me that the Truth of God could be made to 
 appear a lie, until the Judases began to multiply, and 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 353 
 
 many stood ready to accept the thirty pieces of treason- 
 able silver. 
 
 Had my students abided closely by my teaching, not 
 one of them could ever have shamed my system by mal- 
 practice, or turned from Christian Science to mesmerism. 
 My object, ever since I entered this held of labor, has 
 been to prevent suffering, never to produce it. That we 
 cannot both produce and prevent the same pain is self- 
 evident. 
 
 I have sometimes wondered if the disciples of our 
 Master, the primitive healers, had such ripe experiences 
 with the machinations of sin as arc open at this period, 
 — if the hidden arrows of the wicked were aimed at 
 them as at Christian healers now, and yet they were 
 able to say, " None of these things move me." 
 
 Our Master read mind on a scientific basis, the omni- 
 presence of Mind. Approximating this discernment in- 
 dicates spiritual growth, and a union with the infinite 
 capacities of the One Mind. This is the only genuine 
 Science of mind-reading. Paul said, " To be spiritually- 
 minded is Life." We approach God, or Life, in the 
 ratio of our spirituality and fidelity to Truth ; and in 
 that ratio we are able to discern the thoughts of the sick 
 and the sinful, that we may heal them. They cannot 
 hide from the eye of Wisdom. 
 
 Whoever reaches this point of moral culture cannot 
 injure others, and must do them good. The greater 
 or less ability of a Christian Scientist, to discern 
 thought, depends on his faithfulness. This kind of 
 mind-reading is not clairvoyance ; but it is important 
 to our success in healing, and is one of the special 
 characteristics of that success. 
 
354 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The physical effects of fear illustrate its bad influ- 
 ence on the body. Gazing long and helplessly at a lion, 
 crouched for a spring upon you, would you not suffer 
 and feel weak ? The body is not more affected by 
 animal fear than it is by the images of disease held 
 before the mind that is ignorant of metaphysics. Unless 
 such a cause of terror is removed from contemplation, 
 the senses will at length be paralyzed into the belief 
 which men call death. Nothing but the power of Truth 
 can prevent a fatal result from either cause, if the occa- 
 sion continue ; but that power can prove man's dominion 
 over the beasts of the field and the fear of disease. 
 
 Without fear there can be no inflammatory or torpid 
 action of the system. Remove the fear, and you destroy 
 its effects. By looking a tiger fearlessly in the eye, 
 Sir Charles Napier sent him cowering back into the 
 jungle. 
 
 Sir Humphry Davy cured a case of paralysis by simply 
 introducing a thermometer into the patient's mouth, — 
 which he did in order to ascertain the temperature of 
 the body, — the patient supposing that this ceremony 
 was to heal him. If half the attention given to hygiene 
 were given to the study of Christian Science, and its 
 elevation of thought, this alone would usher in the 
 millennium. 
 
 Bathing and rubbing, to alter the secretions, or remove 
 unhealthy exhalations from the cuticle, receive a useful 
 rebuke from Christian Healing. We must beware of 
 making clean the outside of the platter only. 
 
 A hint may be taken from the Irish emigrant, whose 
 filth docs not affect his happiness, when mind and body 
 rest on the same basis. To the mind equally gross, 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 355 
 
 dirt gives no uneasiness. It is the native element of 
 sueh a mind, symbolized but not chafed by its sur- 
 roundings ; but impurity and uncleanliness, which do 
 not affect the gross, could not be borne by the 
 refined. 
 
 We need a clean body and a clean mind, — a body 
 rendered pure by Mind, not by matter. One says, "I 
 take good care of my body." No doubt he attends to 
 it with as much care as he would to the grooming of 
 his horse; and possibly the animal sensation of scrub- 
 bing has more meaning, to such a man, than the pure 
 and exalting influence of Mind ; but the Scientist takes 
 the best care of his body when he leaves it most out 
 of his thought, and, like the Apostle Paul, is " willing 
 rather to be absent from the body, and present with the 
 Lord." 
 
 John Quincy Adams presents an instance of firm 
 health and adherence to hygienic rules, but there are 
 few others. The tobacco-user, eating or smoking poison 
 for half a century, sometimes tells you that the weed 
 preserves his health ; but does this make it so ? Does 
 his assertion prove the use of tobacco to be a salubrious 
 habit, and man the better for it ? Such instances only 
 prove the illusive physical effect of a belief, confirming 
 the Scriptural conclusion, "As a man thiriketh in his 
 heart, so is he." 
 
 The generous liver may object to my small estimate 
 of the pleasures of the table. The sinner will see that, 
 in the system I teach, the demands of God must be met. 
 The small intellect is alarmed at my exclusive appeals 
 to Mind, and the licentious disposition is discouraged 
 ever its slight spiritual prospects. When all are bidden 
 
6bi) SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 to the feast, the excuses come. One has a farm, another 
 has merchandise ; therefore they cannot come. Truth 
 will compel us all at length, in ways we least expect, to 
 exchange the pleasures of sense for the joys of Soul. 
 
 Contending for the inharmonious spectacle presented 
 by the senses, we virtually contend against the control 
 of Mind over body, and deny the ability of mental power 
 to produce a desired result. This false method is as if 
 a defendant should argue for the plaintiff, and in favor 
 of a law which he knows will militate against himself. 
 
 I would not transform the infant at once into a man, 
 nor would I keep the suckling a lifelong babe. No im 
 possible thing I ask, when urging the claims of Christian 
 Science ; but because this teaching is in advance of the 
 age, we should not deny the need of spiritual Life. 
 
 We have no right to say that Life depends on matter 
 now, but will not depend on it after death. We cannot 
 spend our days here in ignorance of the Science of Life, 
 and expect to find the grave a reward for this ignorance 
 and sloth. Death will not make us harmonious and im- 
 mortal, as a recompense for unfaithfulness. If we give 
 no earthly heed to the Life which is spiritual and eternal, 
 we shall not be ready for it hereafter. 
 
 "This is Life eternal," says Jesus, — is, not shall be; 
 and then he defines everlasting Life as a present knowl- 
 edge of his Father and himself, — "to know Thee, the 
 only true God, and Jesus the Christ, whom Thou didst 
 send." 
 
 The Scriptures say, " Man shall not live by bread alone, 
 but by every word of God," — showing clearly that Truth 
 is the Life of man ; whereas the world objects to making 
 this teaching a reality. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 357 
 
 If belief says that food disturbs the harmonious func- 
 tions of mind and body, either the food or the illusion 
 must be dispensed with. Which shall it be ? If this 
 belief be not destroyed, it may some day say that you 
 are dying from want of food ; for the penalty is thus 
 coupled with the belief. The less we know or think about 
 hygiene, the less we are predisposed to sickness. 
 
 It is sometimes said that the uncivilized Red Men are 
 more exempt from contagious diseases than the more 
 enlightened races. Our missionaries may introduce 
 measles and small-pox to the Gentiles, but do they 
 show them, cither by precept or example, the power of 
 God, Truth, to prevent and destroy disease ? The poor 
 Indian, ignorant of what is termed hygienic law, is 
 healthier than the devotee of this supposed law. Must 
 we not then call it a law " more honored in the breach 
 than the observance"? 
 
 Even the hope of freedom from the bondage of sick- 
 ness and sin has little inspiration to nerve our endeavors, 
 owing to our fatal belief that error is as real as Truth, 
 — that evil is equal in power to good, if not superior, 
 and that discord is as normal as harmony. 
 
 If man did not exist before his material organization, 
 he cannot exist after the body is disintegrated. If we 
 live after death, and are immortal, we must have lived 
 before birth ; for if Life ever had any beginning, it must 
 have also an ending, according to all scientific calcula- 
 tions. Do you believe this ? No ! Do you understand it ? 
 No ! And this is why you doubt the statement, and the 
 facts it implies, 
 
 We weep because others weep, we yawn because they 
 yawn, and we have small-pox because others have it ; but 
 
358 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 mortal mind, not matter, contains and carries the infec- 
 tion. When this mental contagion is understood, we 
 shall he more careful of our company ; and we shall 
 avoid the loquacious advocate of disease, as we do the 
 advocate of crime. Neither sympathy nor society should 
 ever tempt us to the hearing or advocacy of error. 
 
 Palsy is a helief that attacks mortals through fear, and 
 paralyzes the body, making certain portions of it im- 
 movable. Destroy the fear, show mortal mind that no. 
 muscular power can be lost, — for Mind is supreme, — 
 and you will cure the palsy. 
 
 Ossification, or any unusual condition of the bones, is 
 as directly the action of mortal mind as insanity. Bones 
 have only the substance of thought ; they are only an 
 appearance to mortal mind. 
 
 The so-called substance of bone is formed first by the 
 parent's mind, through self-division. Soon the child 
 becomes a separate, individualized thought, — another 
 mortal mind, which speedily takes possession of itself. 
 
 What you call matter was originally primitive error in 
 solution, — the unformed mortal mind, likened, by Milton, 
 to "chaos and old night." One theory about this mortal 
 mind is, that its sensations form blood, iiesh, and bones. 
 The Science of Being — wherein all is Mind, or God and 
 His thoughts — -would still be clear, but for the belief 
 that Mind can result in matter, or that Mind can enter 
 its own embodied thought, and bind itself with its own 
 beliefs, calling its bonds material. 
 
 Let us suppose two parallel cases of bone-disease, both 
 similarly produced, and attended with the same symp- 
 toms. A surgeon is employed in one case, and a Chris- 
 tian Scientist in the other. The surgeon — believing 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 359 
 
 that matter forms its own conditions, and renders them 
 fatal at certain points — entertains fears and doubts as to 
 the termination of the injury. Not holding the reins of 
 government in his own hands, he believes that some- 
 thing stronger than Mind — namely, matter — governs 
 the case. His treatment is therefore tentative. This 
 mental state invites defeat. The belief that he has a 
 master in matter — and may not be able to mend the 
 bone — combines with his fear, and both are communi- 
 cated to the patient, cither verbally or otherwise. Thus 
 his resistance to an unfavorable result is two-thirds 
 disarmed. Remember that the unexpressed fear often- 
 times affects the sensitive patient more strongly than 
 the expressed fear. 
 
 The Christian Scientist, understanding that all is 
 Mind, commences with mental causation, the Truth of 
 Being, to destroy the error. This corrective is an alter- 
 ative, reaching to every part of the human system. 
 According to Scripture, it searcheth " the bones and 
 marrow ; " and it restores the harmony of man. 
 
 The matter-physician contends with matter, as both 
 his foe and his remedy. He regards the ailment as 
 weakened or strengthened, according to the evidence 
 this foe presents. 
 
 The Scientist — making Mind his basis of operation, 
 irrespective of matter, and regarding the Truth and 
 harmony of being as superior to its error and discord 
 — has rendered himself strong, instead of weak, to 
 cope with the case ; and he proportionately strength- 
 ens his patient with the stimulus of courage and con- 
 scious power. Both courage and consciousness are 
 now at work in the economy of being, — according to 
 
360 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 the law of Mind, which ultimately asserts its absolute 
 supremacy. 
 
 Called to the bed of death, what material remedy have 
 we, when all such remedies have already failed ? Mind 
 is our last resort ; but it should not be deemed the least, 
 ;is we shall learn in that startling moment. The dream 
 of death is to be mastered by Mind. Thought must waken 
 from its own material declaration, "I am dead," to catch 
 this trumpet-word of Truth, " There is no death ! " 
 
 All is Mind ; there is no matter. Life is real, and 
 death is the delusion. A demonstration of the facts of 
 Soul, according to Jesus, resolves the dark visions of 
 sense into harmony and immortality. Our privilege at 
 this supreme moment is to prove the words of our 
 Master, " If any one keep my word, he will never see 
 death." To so divest our beliefs of their false trusts 
 and material evidences, that the spiritual facts of being 
 may appear, — that is the great step whereby to sweep 
 away the false and give place for the true. Thus we 
 may establish in Truth the temple, or body, "whose 
 builder and maker is God." 
 
 We should consecrate existence, not "to the unknown 
 God," whom we " ignorantly worship," but to the eternal 
 builder, the everlasting Father, — the Life, that mortal 
 sense cannot impair or mortal belief destroy. Wo have 
 tested the ability of mental might to offset human mis- 
 conceptions, and replace them with the Life that is 
 spiritual, not material. 
 
 I here present my readers with an allegory illustrative 
 of the law of Mind, and the supposed laws of matter 
 and hygiene. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 3G1 
 
 Suppose a mental case to be on trial, as cases are 
 tried in court. A man is charged with liver-complaint. 
 The patient feels ill, ruminates, and the trial commences. 
 Personal Sense is the plaintiff. Mortal Man is the de- 
 fendant. Belief is the attorney for Personal Sense. 
 Mortal Minds constitute the jury. Materia Medica, Anat- 
 omy, Physiology, Mesmerism, and Mediumship are the 
 pretended friends of Man. The court-room is filled with 
 interested spectators, and Judge Medicine is on the bench. 
 
 The evidence for the prosecution being called for, a 
 witness testifies thus : — 
 
 I represent Health-laws. I was present on certain nights 
 when the prisoner, or patient, watched with a sick friend. 
 Although I have the superintendence of human affairs, I was 
 personally abused on those occasions. I was told that I must 
 remain silent until called for at this trial, when I should be al- 
 lowed to testify in the case. Nothwithstanding my rules to the 
 contrary, the j:>risoner watched with the sick every night in the 
 week. When thirsty, he gave him drink. During all this 
 time lie attended to his daily labors, partaking of food at irreg- 
 ular intervals, sometimes retiring to sleep immediately after a 
 heavy meal. At last he had the liver-complaint ; which I con- 
 sidered criminal, inasmuch as the offence is deemed punishable 
 with death. Therefore I arrested Mortal Man in behalf of the 
 state (i. e. Body) and cast him into prison. At the time of the 
 arrest the prisoner summoned Physiology, Materia Medica, 
 the felon Mesmerism, and a masked individual named Medium- 
 ship, to hinder his punishment. The struggle, on their part, 
 was long. Material missiles were employed vigorously, but 
 unavailingly. Materia Medica held out the longest ; but at 
 length all these assistants gave up their weapons to me as a 
 representative of Health-laws, and I succeeded in getting Mortal 
 Man into close confinement. 
 
362 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The next witness is called : — 
 
 I am Coated Tongue. I am covered with a foul fur, placed 
 on me the night of the liver-attack. Morbid Secretion, Irreg- 
 ular Appetite, Constipation, Foul Stomach, and Debility are 
 other witnesses to confirm my statements. Morbid Secretion 
 mesmerized the prisoner and took control of bis mind, produc- 
 ing sleepiness, making him despondent, — that his fate might the 
 sooner be decided. 
 
 Another witness takes the stand and testifies : — 
 
 I am Sallow Skin. I have been dry, hot, and chilled by 
 turns, since the night of the liver-attack. I have lost my 
 healthy hue, and become bad-looking, although nothing on 
 my part has occasioned this change. I practise daily ablu- 
 tions, and perform my functions as usual, but I am robbed of 
 my good looks. 
 
 The next witness testifies : — 
 
 I am Nerve, the Generalissimo over Mortal Man. I am inti- 
 mately acquainted with the plaintiff, Personal Sense, and know 
 him to be truthful and upright; whereas Mortal Man, the 
 prisoner at the bar, is capable of falsehood. I was witness to 
 the crime of liver-complaint. I knew the prisoner would 
 commit it, for I convey messages from my residence in Matter, 
 alias Brain, to Body, and am on intimate terms with Error, 
 who is a personal acquaintance of the prisoner. 
 
 Another witness is called for by the Court, and 
 says : — 
 
 I am Mortality, Governor of the Province of Body, in which 
 Mortal Man resides. In this province there is a statute re- 
 garding disease, — namely, that he upon whose person dis- 
 ease is found shall be treated as a criminal and punished with 
 death. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 6b3 
 
 The Judge asks if, by doing good to the neighbor, it is 
 possible for anybody to become diseased, transgress the 
 laws, and merit punishment; and Governor Mortality 
 replies in the affirmative. 
 
 The deposition of Mr. Abdomen is then read, he being 
 too inactive to be present. 
 
 Another witness takes the stand, and testifies : — 
 
 I am Ulceration. I was sent for, shortly after the night of 
 the liver-attack, by the officer of the Board of Health, who pro- 
 tested that the prisoner had abused him, and that my presence 
 was required to confirm his testimony. One of the prisoner's 
 friends, Materia Medica, was present when I arrived, endeavor- 
 ing to assist the prisoner to escape from the hands of justice, 
 alias nature's law ; but my sudden appearance with a message 
 from the Board of Health changed his purpose, and he decided 
 at once that the prisoner should die. 
 
 The testimony for the plaintiff, Personal Sense, being 
 closed, Judge Medicine arises, and with great solemnity 
 addresses the jury of Mortal Minds. He analyzes the 
 offence, reviews the testimony, and explains the law 
 relating to liver-complaint ; the conclusion of which is, 
 that laws of nature render disease homicidal. In compli- 
 ance with a stern duty, his honor, Judge Medicine urges 
 the jury not to allow their judgment to be warped by 
 the petty suggestions of Sentiment. They must re- 
 gard, in such cases, only the evidence of Personal Sense 
 against Mortal Man. 
 
 As the Judge proceeds, the prisoner grows rest- 
 less. His sallow face blanches with fear, and a look of 
 despair and death settles upon it. The case is given to 
 the jury. A brief consultation ensues; and then the 
 
3G4 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 jury returns a verdict of " Guilty of liver-complaint in 
 the first degree." 
 
 Judge Medicine then proceeds to pronounce the sol- 
 emn sentence of death upon the patient. By loving his 
 neighbor as himself, Mortal Man was guilty of benevo- 
 lence in the first degree ; and this has led him into the 
 commission of the second crime, liver-complaint, which 
 material laws regard as homicide. For this crime Mortal 
 Man is sentenced to the torture until he is dead. "May 
 God have mercy on his Soul," is the Judge's solemn 
 peroration. 
 
 The prisoner is then remanded to his cell (sick-bed), 
 and Theology sent for to prepare the frightened sense 
 of Life, or God, — which must be immortal, — for death, 
 the Body having no longer any friends. 
 
 Ah ! but Christ, Truth, the friend of Mortal Man, can 
 open wide those prison-doors, and set the captive free. 
 Swift on the wings of Love there comes a despatch: 
 " Delay the execution; the prisoner is not guilty." Con- 
 sternation fills the prison-yard. Some exclaim, "It is 
 contrary to law and order." Others say, "Christ super- 
 sedes our laws ; let us follow him." 
 
 After much debate and opposition, permission is ob- 
 tained for a trial in the Court of Spirit, where Science 
 is allowed to appear as counsel for the unfortunate pris- 
 oner. Witnesses, judges, and jurors, who were at the 
 previous Material Court of Common Errors, arc now 
 summoned to appear at the bar of Truth. 
 
 When the case for Mortal Man versus Matter is opened, 
 his counsel regards the prisoner with the utmost tender- 
 ness. The earnest eyes, kindling with hope and triumph, 
 are uplifted for a single moment. Then Science turns 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 365 
 
 suddenly to the supreme tribunal, and opens the argu- 
 ment for the defence : — 
 
 The prisoner at the bar has been sentenced unjustly. His 
 trial was a tragedy, and is morally illegal. Mortal Man has 
 had no proper counsel in the case. All the testimony has been 
 on the side of Material Sense, and we will unearth this foul 
 conspiracy against the liberty and life of Man. The only valid 
 testimony in the case shows the alleged crime never to have 
 been committed. The prisoner is not proved " worthy of death, 
 or of bonds." 
 
 Your Honor, the lower court has sentenced Mortal Man to 
 die, but Man was made in the image of God. Denying justice 
 to the body, that court commended Spirit to heavenly mercy, 
 — Spirit which is God of Himself, Infinite Wisdom, and Man's 
 only lawgiver ! Who or what has sinned ? Has the body 
 committed a criminal deed? Counsellor Belief has argued that 
 the body should die, while Mortal Mind, which alone is capable 
 of sin and suffering, is comforted and commended to mercy. 
 The body committed no offence. Mortal Man, in obedience 
 to higher law, helped his fellow-man, an act which should re- 
 sult in good to himself. 
 
 The law of our Supreme Court decrees that whosoever 
 sinneth shall die ; but good deeds immortalize man, bringing joy 
 instead of grief, pleasure instead of pain, and life instead of 
 death. If liver-complaint was induced by trampling on Laws 
 of Health, it was a good deed ; for the agent of those laws is 
 an interferer with Mortal Man's liberty and rights, and should 
 be consigned to oblivion. 
 
 Watching beside the couch of pain, in the exercise of a Love 
 that "fulfils the whole law," — doing "unto others as ye would, 
 that they should do unto you," — is no infringement of law; 
 for no demand, human or divine, renders it just to punish a 
 man for doing right. If mortals sin, our Supreme Judge in 
 equity decides what penalty is due for the sin, and Mortal Man 
 
3G6 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 can suffer only for sin. For nought else can he be punished, 
 a vonling to the laws of God. 
 
 Then what jurisdiction had his honor, Judge Medicine, in 
 this case? To him I might say, in Bible language, " Sittest 
 thou to judge a man after the law, and commandest him to be 
 smitten contrary to the law?" The only jurisdiction to which 
 the prisoner can submit is that of Truth, Life, and Love. If 
 these condemn him not, neither shall Judge Medicine condemn 
 him ; and I ask that he be restored to the liberty of which he 
 has been unjustly deprived. 
 
 The principal witness (the officer of the Health-laws) deposed 
 that he was an eye-witness to the good deeds for which Mortal 
 Man is under sentence of death. After betraying him into the 
 hands of your law, the Health-agent disappeared, to reappear 
 however at the trial, as a witness against Mortal Man, and in 
 the interest of Personal Sense, a known criminal. Your Su- 
 preme Court must find the prisoner, on the night of the alleged 
 offence, to have been acting within the limits of the divine law, 
 and in obedience to it. Upon this statute hangs all the law 
 and testimony. Giving a cup of cold water in Christ's name is 
 a Christian service. Laying down his life for a holy cause, 
 Mortal Man should find it again. Such deeds bear their own 
 justification, and are under the protection of the Most High. 
 
 Prior to the night of his arrest, the prisoner summoned two 
 professed friends, Materia Medica and Physiology, to prevent 
 his committing liver-complaint ; or at any-rate to prevent his 
 arrest for it. But Fear was the sheriff who handcuffed Mortal 
 Man, and precipitated the result for which many would now 
 punish him. You have left Mortal Man no alternative. He 
 must believe your law, fear its consequences, and be punished 
 therefor. His friends struggled hard to rescue the prisoner 
 from the penalty they considered justly due; but they were 
 compelled to let him be taken into custody, tried, and con- 
 demned. Thereupon Judge Medicine sat in judgment on the 
 
HEALING AND TEACIIING. 367 
 
 case, and substantially charged the jury, twelve Mortal Minds, 
 to find the prisoner Guilty. His Honor sentenced Mortal Man 
 to die for those deeds which the divine law compels him to 
 commit. Thus the lower court construed obedience to the 
 law of Love as disobedience to the law of Life. Claiming to 
 protect a Mortal Man in right-doing, the court pronounced a 
 sentence of death for doing right. 
 
 One of the principal witnesses. Nerve, testified that he was a 
 ruler of Body, in which province Mortal Man resides. He also 
 testified that he was on intimate terms with the plaintiff, and 
 knew Personal Sense to be truthful ; that he knew Mortal 
 Man, and he was made in the image of God, but was a crimi- 
 nal. This is a foul aspersion on the Maker. It blots the fair 
 escutcheon of Intelligence. It indicates malice aforethought, 
 a determination to condemn mortals, in the interest of Personal 
 Sense. At the bar of Truth, in the presence of Divine Justice, 
 before the Judge of our higher tribunal, the Supreme Court of 
 Spirit, and before its jurors, the Spiritual Senses, I proclaim 
 this witness, Nerve, to be destitute of Intelligence and Truth, 
 and bearing the messages of Error only. 
 
 Man self-destroyed ; the testimony of matter respected ; In- 
 telligence not allowed a hearing ; Soul a slave, though recom- 
 mended to mercy ; the helpless body executed, — these are the 
 terrible records of your Material Court of Common Errors, and 
 I ask that the higher Court of Spirit reverse this decision. 
 
 Here the opposite counsel, Belief, called Science to 
 order, for contempt of court. Various notables — Mate- 
 ria Medica, Anatomy, Physiology, and Mediumship — 
 rose to the question of expelling Science from the bar, 
 for such high-handed illegality. He was overthrowing 
 the judicial proceedings of a regularly constituted court. 
 
 But Judge Justice, of the Supreme Court of Spirit, 
 overruled their motions, on the ground that unchristian 
 
3G8 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 usages are not allowed at the bar of Truth, which ranks 
 above the lower Court of Error. 
 
 Science then read from the supreme statute-book, the 
 Bible, — remarking that it was better authority than 
 Blackstone, — certain extracts on the Rights of Man : — - 
 
 Let us make man in Our image, after Our likeness, and let 
 him have dominion over all the earth. 
 
 And I give you power over all things, that nothing shall by 
 any means harm you. 
 
 Whoso believeth in Me shall not see death. 
 
 Then Science proved the witness, Nerve, to be a 
 perjurer. Instead of a ruler in the Province of Body, 
 wherein Mortal Man was reported to reside, Nerve was 
 an insubordinate citizen, putting in false claims to office, 
 and bearing false witness against Man. Turning sud- 
 denly to Personal Sense (by this time silent) Science 
 continued : — 
 
 I ask your arrest, in the name of Almighty God, on three 
 separate charges: perjury, treason, and conspiracy against the 
 rights and existence of man. 
 
 Then Science continued : — 
 
 Another witness, equally unimportant, said that a garment of 
 foul fur was spread over him by Morbid Secretion, on the night 
 of the liver-attack ; while the facts in the case show that this 
 fur is a foreign substance, imported by Belief, the attorney for 
 Personal Sense, who is in partnership with Error, and smuggles 
 his goods into market without the inspection of Soul's govern- 
 ment officers. Whenever the Court of Truth summons Furred 
 Tongue to appear for examination he disappears, and is never 
 more heard of. 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 369 
 
 Morbid Secretion is not an importer or dealer in fur, but we 
 have heard Materia Medica explain how it is manufactured, 
 and know the witness to be on friendly terms with the firm of 
 Personal Sense, Error, & Co., receiving pay from them, and 
 introducing their goods into the market. Also, be it known 
 that Belief, the counsel for the plaintiff, Personal Sense, is a 
 buyer for this firm. He manufactures for it, keeps a furnishing 
 store, and advertises largely for his patrons. 
 
 Ulceration testified that he was absent from the Province of 
 Body, when a message came from Belief, commanding him to 
 take part in the homicide. At this request Ulceration repaired 
 to the spot where the liver-complaint was in process, frightening 
 away Materia Medica, who was then manacling the prisoner, in 
 his pretended attempts to save him. Materia Medica was an 
 unconscious participant in the misdeed for which the Health- 
 officer had Mortal Man in custody, though Mortal Man was 
 innocent of all crime. 
 
 Science then turned from the abashed witnesses, ant 
 pointed his words like sharpened steel at these worthies 
 Materia Medica, Physiology, the felon Mesmerism, and 
 the masker Mediumship, saying : — ■ 
 
 God will smite you, O whited walls, for injuring, in your 
 ignorance, the unfortunate Mortal Man who sought your aid in 
 his struggles against liver-complaint. You came to his rescue, 
 only to fasten upon him an offence of which he is innocent 
 You aided and abetted Material Error. You sacrificed Mortal 
 Man, meanwhile declaring Disease to be God's servant, and the 
 righteous executor of His laws. Our higher statutes declare 
 you all, witnesses, jurors, and judges, to be offenders, only 
 awaiting the sentence which General Progress will pronounce. 
 
 We send our very best detectives to whatever locality is re- 
 ported to be haunted by Disease ; but, visiting the spot, they 
 
 24 
 
370 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 learn that Disease was never there, for he could not possibly 
 elude their search. Your Material Court of Errors, when it 
 condemned Mortal Man on the ground of hygienic disobedi- 
 ence, was manipulated by the oleaginous machinations of the 
 counsel, Belief, whom Truth arraigns before the supreme bar 
 of Soul, to answer for his bloodshed. Morbid Secretion is 
 taught how to make sleep befool reason, before sacrificing 
 mortals to false gods. 
 
 Mortal Minds were mesmerized by your attorney, Belief, and 
 compelled to give a verdict delivering Mortal Man to his grave. 
 Good deeds are transformed into crimes, to which you attach 
 penalties ; but no warping of justice can render a disobedience 
 to the laws of Matter real disobedience to God, or an act of 
 homicide. Even penal law regards homicide, under stress of 
 circumstances, as justifiable. Now what greater justification 
 can any deed have, than that it is for the good of one's 
 neighbor? Wherefore then, in the name of outraged justice, 
 do you sentence Mortal Man for ministering to the wants of 
 his fellow-man, in obedience to higher law ? You cannot 
 trample upon the Supreme Bench. Mortal Man is amenable to 
 God, who sentences only for sin. 
 
 The false and unjust beliefs of your mental legislators compel 
 them to enact laws of sickness, and then render obedience to 
 these laws punishable as crimes. In the presence of the Su- 
 preme Lawgiver, standing at the bar of Truth, and in accordance 
 with the divine statutes, I repudiate the false testimony of Per- 
 sonal Sense. I ask that he be forbidden to enter any more 
 suits against Mortal Man, to be tried at the Court of Material 
 Error. I appeal to the just and equitable decisions of Spirit, 
 to restore to Mortal Man the rights whereof he has been 
 deprived. 
 
 Here the counsel for the defence closed ; and the Chief 
 Justice of the Supreme Court, with benign and imposing 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 371 
 
 presence, comprehending and defining all law and evi- 
 dence, explained from his statute-book, the Bible, that 
 any Law is null and void if it undertakes to punish aught 
 but sin. 
 
 He also decided that the plaintiff, Personal Sense, be 
 not permitted to enter any suits at the bar of Soul, but 
 be enjoined to keep perpetual silence, and, in case .of 
 temptation, to give heavy bonds for good behavior. 
 
 He concluded his charge thus : — 
 
 The plea of Belief we deem unworthy of a hearing. Let 
 what Belief utters, now and forever, fall into oblivion, " un- 
 knelled, uneoffined, and unknown." According to our statute, 
 Material Law cannot bear witness against Mortal Man ; neither 
 can Fear arrest him, nor Disease cast him into prison. Our law 
 refuses to recognize Man as sick or dying, but holds him to be 
 in the image and likeness of his Maker. Reversing the testi- 
 mony of Personal Sense, and the decrees of the Court of Error 
 in favor of Matter, we decide in favor of Mortal Man, and 
 against Matter. We further recommend that Materia Medica, 
 Physiology, Health-laws, Mesmerism, and Mediumship be pub- 
 licly executed at the hands of our sheriff, Progress. 
 
 The Supreme Bench decides in favor of Intelligence, that no 
 law outside of Mind can punish Mortal Man. Your personal 
 jurors, in the Material Court of Error, are myths. Your attor- 
 ney, Belief, is an impostor, persuading Mortal Minds to return 
 a verdict contrary to law and gospel. The plaintiff, Personal 
 Sense, is recorded in our Book of books as a perjurer. Our 
 Teacher of Spiritual Jurisprudence speaks of him, as " a mur- 
 derer from the beginning." We have no trials for sickness 
 before the tribunal of Spirit. Man is adjudged innocent of 
 transgressing physical laws, because there is no spiritual statute 
 relating thereto. The law of God, or Truth, is our only code. 
 " Shall not the Jud<re of all the earth do riglit ? " 
 
372 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The jury of Spiritual Senses agreed at once upon a 
 verdict; and there resounded throughout the vast audi- 
 ence-chamber of Soul the cry, Not Guilty. 
 
 Then the prisoner rose up strong, free, and glorious. 
 We noticed, as he shook hands with his counsel, Science, 
 that all sallowncss and debility had disappeared. His 
 form was erect and commanding, his countenance beam- 
 ing with health and happiness. Supremacy had taken 
 place of fear. Mortal Man, no longer sick and in prison, 
 walked forth, his "feet beautiful upon the mountains," 
 as of one who bringeth glad tidings. 
 
 The above allegory illustrates the effect of mortal be- 
 lief. It is designed to show how the testimony of per- 
 sonal sense, and the plea of error, would condemn man, 
 while the plea of Science converts the sentence into the 
 triumph of Truth. 
 
 The moral and spiritual facts of health, whispered into 
 thought, produce very direct and marked effects on the 
 body. A physical diagnosis of disease— when mortal 
 mind must be its cause, if it exists — has a tendency to 
 induce disease. 
 
 It has been said to me : " The world is benefited by 
 you, but it feels your influence without seeing you. Why 
 do you not make yourself more widely known ?" 
 
 Did my friends know how little time I have in which to 
 make myself known, except through my publications and 
 Christian work, — how much time and toil are required 
 to establish the stately operations of Christian Science, — 
 they would understand why 1 can be seen so seldom. 
 
 In founding this system of ethics and medicine I 
 have labored for Principle, not for personality ; although 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 373 
 
 malice lias striven to misrepresent me, to hinder my 
 work, or to divert my system of healing into mischievous 
 channels. 
 
 Others cannot take my place, even if willing to do so. 
 I therefore remain at my post, working for the genera- 
 tions to come, never looking for a present reward. 
 Sordid selfishness, mad ambition, weak envy, and puerile 
 hatred have watched the good done by Christian Science, 
 as the many-headed Cerberus watched at the gates of 
 Hades. 
 
 I have adhered to Truth most strongly in the hour of 
 its detraction. Will others do the same? "The hire- 
 ling fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for 
 the sheep." Neither dishonesty nor selfishness ever 
 founded a true system of ethics or health. 
 
 Others may fill their pockets b} T a misappropriation of 
 my labors, but their success will be short-lived. False- 
 hood and hypocrisy are a foundation of sand. Honesty, 
 Truth, and Love are the only foundations whereon to rear 
 the superstructure of Christian Science. 
 
 The false evidence of material sense contrasts strik- 
 ingly with the testimony of Soul. Material sense says : — 
 
 I am unjust, and no man knoweth it. I can cheat, lie, rob, 
 murder, commit adultery, and elude detection by smooth-tongued 
 villany. Brutal in propensity, deceitful in sentiment, fraudu- 
 lent in purpose, I mean to make my short span of life one gala- 
 day. What a nice thing is sin ! How the proud reveller 
 succeeds, where goodness fails ! The world is my kingdom, 
 where I sit enthroned in the gorgeousness of matter. But a 
 touch, an accident, the law of God, may at any moment annihi- 
 late me, for all my fancied joys are mortal. Like an airy bub- 
 ble, I but expand to my own destruction, and shine with the 
 fatal resplendency of error. 
 
374 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Soul bearing opposite testimony saith : — 
 I am Spirit. Man, whose senses are spiritual, is my likeness. 
 I give him understanding, for I am full of unutterable perfec- 
 tions. The beauty of holiness, the infinity of being, imperish- 
 able glory, all are mine, for I am God. I grasp and gather 
 into myself all bliss, for I am Love. I give immortality to 
 man, for I am Truth. I am Life, without beginning and without 
 end. I am supreme over all, because I am Intelligence. I am 
 the Substance of all, because I am that lam. 
 
 BREVITIES ON TEACHING. 
 
 The teacher must make clear the Science of Healing 
 to students, — that all is Mind, and that the Scientist 
 must conform to God's requirements. Then no hypothe- 
 sis, as to the existence of another power, can interpose a 
 doubt or fear, to hinder the demonstration of Christian 
 Science. Unfold the latent energies and capacities for 
 good in your scholar. Teach the great possibilities of 
 man endued with Divine Science. Teach the fatal effect 
 of dwarfing this understanding by recourse to other means 
 for healing. Teach the meekness and might of a " life 
 hidden with Christ," and there will be no desire for any 
 other healing methods. You render the divine law of 
 healing obscure and void, when you weigh the human 
 in the scale with the divine, or limit, in any direction of 
 thought, the omnipresence and omnipotence of God. 
 
 A Christian Scientist never gives medicine, never 
 recommends hygiene, never manipulates. He never 
 tries to " focus mind." He never places patient and 
 practitioner "back to back," never consults "spirits," 
 nor requires the life-history of his patient. Above all he 
 cannot trespass on the rights of Mind through animal 
 
HEALING AND TEACHING. 375 
 
 magnetism. I need not add that tobacco and intoxi- 
 cating drinks are not in line with Christian Science. 
 
 A Christian Scientist requires " Science and Health " 
 for his text-book, and so do all his students and patients. 
 Why ? First : Because it is the standard work, the first 
 ever published on Christian Science, or the Science of 
 Healing through Mind ; though other works have bor- 
 rowed from this book without giving it credit, and adul- 
 terated the Science. Second : Because " Science and 
 Health" will do more for teacher and student, for 
 healer and patient, than can possibly be accomplished 
 without it. 
 
 If the reader of this book observes a great stir 
 throughout the whole system, and the moral and 
 physical symptoms seem aggravated, these indications 
 are favorable. Continue to read, and the book will be- 
 come the physician, allaying the tremor that Truth often 
 brings to error when destroying it. It is no more scien- 
 tific to see disease than it is to experience it. If you 
 would destroy the sense of disease, you should not build 
 it up by wishing yourself to see the form it assumes, 
 nor by prescribing a single application for its relief. 
 
 Mental quackery rests on the same platform with all 
 other quackery. The chief plank in this platform is, 
 that Science has two principles in partnership, one 
 good, the other bad ; and that these two may be simulta- 
 neously at work on the sick. This theory is supposed to 
 enable quacks to practise from both a mental and mate- 
 rial standpoint. Another plank in the platform is this, 
 that error will finally have the same effect as Truth. 
 
 Some people, mistaught as to Mental Science, inquire 
 of my students when it will be safe to check a fever. 
 
376 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Know that in Science you cannot check a fever, after 
 admitting that it must have its course. To fear and 
 admit the power of matter, is to paralyze mental and 
 scientific demonstration. Departing from my instruc- 
 tion, many learners commend diet and hygiene. They 
 even administer medicine for certain diseases, thinking 
 thereby to initiate the cure which they think to complete 
 with Mind ! Such practice is the veriest charlatanism. 
 The Scientist's demonstration rests on one Principle, 
 and there must be no opposite principle or rule. 
 
 The perversion of Mental Science is like asserting 
 that the products of eight multiplied by five, and of 
 seven by ten, are alike forty, and that their combined 
 sum is fifty, and then calling the process mathematical. 
 
 It is anything but scientific to diet, dose, and exercise, 
 in order to aid the human body until the Divine Mind 
 is ready to take the case. Divinity is always ready. 
 Semper paratus is Truth's motto. Having suffered 
 sufficiently from quackery myself, I desire to keep it 
 out of Christian Science. The two-edged sword of Truth 
 must turn in every direction, to guard this Tree of Life. 
 
 " Mind-cure " is an effort to heal mortality with erring 
 mortal mind, instead of resting on the omnipotence of 
 Immortal Mind. Placing such a power in the hands 
 of frail mortals is like putting a knife into the hands of 
 a child, who, by his ill-regulated, spasmodic motions, may 
 wound others as well as himself. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 PLATFORM OF CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS. 
 
 Here I stand. I can do no otherwise; so help me God! Amen. 
 
 Martin Luther. 
 
 And, like the baseless fabric of this vision, 
 
 The cloud-capped towers, the gorgeous palaces, 
 
 The solemn temples, the great globe itself, — 
 
 Yea, all which it inherit, — shall dissolve, 
 
 And, like this insubstantial pageant faded, 
 
 Leave not a rack behind. The Tempest. 
 
 I. God is supreme, the only Life, Substance, and In- 
 telligence of the universe and man. Eye hath neither 
 seen God, nor his perfect likeness, man. Neither the 
 whole of God nor the whole of man can be discerned by 
 the human senses. Hence the personality of God and 
 man are unknown, and left to human conjecture. 
 
 II. God is Mind. He is Divine Principle, not person. 
 He is what the Scriptures declare Him to be, — Life, 
 Truth, Love. 
 
 III. God includes all, and is reflected by all that is 
 real and eternal. 
 
 IV. God is Spirit, and Spirit is infinite. There is but 
 one Spirit, because there can be but one Infinite, and 
 therefore but one God. 
 
 V. Spirit is the only Substance, — "the substance of 
 things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen." 
 
378 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Things spiritual and eternal arc substantial ; the material 
 and temporal are insubstantial. 
 
 VI. God is the only Life " When Christ, our Life, 
 shall be manifested, then will ye also be manifested with 
 him in glory ; " man will be found in God's image and 
 likeness, perfect and eternal. 
 
 VII. God is Mind ; and there is but one Mind, because 
 there is but one God. 
 
 VIII. Mind is deathless, limitless, eternal, and never 
 enters the finite. Intelligence never passes into non- 
 intelligence. Therefore Mind is never within matter ; 
 the Unlimited is never limited ; the Eternal cannot be 
 in the temporal, nor the Immortal in mortality. 
 
 IX. God is Soul, or Spirit, and Spirit hath no outline. 
 Soul is neither a limited mind nor a limited body; there- 
 fore it cannot be a person. Soul is Divine Principle. 
 Nothing but Spirit can contain Spirit, because Spirit is 
 larger than all else. God can be reflected, and is known 
 by His reflection. If Eternal Mind originated in per- 
 sonality, it would be limited, having a finite beginning. 
 At first limited, it would ultimately return to its limi- 
 tations, and hence would be finite. The Infinite and 
 Everlasting have no starting-points. 
 
 X. Man was and is the idea of God, — the concep- 
 tion of Eternal Mind, co-existent and co-eternal with it. 
 Man was forever in God, or Mind. Therefore Mind can 
 never be in man ; for idea was never material. Man is 
 ideal. A portion of God could not enter man, or that 
 portion would become finite, losing the character of 
 Deity, and becoming less than God. Wholeness is the 
 measure of the Infinite God, and nothing else can ex- 
 press that infinity. Infinity can only be reflected by 
 
PLATFORM OF CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS. 379 
 
 humanity, not contained in it. The Scriptures say that 
 God is " all in all." All that possesses being or reality 
 is Mind, and there is no such thing as matter. In 
 God all is harmony, and there can be no discord. In 
 Divine Life there is no death. In Infinite Good there 
 is no evil. Everything in the universe of God is His 
 idea. 
 
 XL Divine Science shows that matter and mortal body 
 arc the illusions of human belief, which seem to appear 
 and disappear, to mortal sense alone. When this belief 
 changes, as in dreams, the material body changes with 
 it, going wherever we wish, and becoming whatsoever 
 belief may decree. It is obvious that matter has no 
 Divine Principle or proof. Material sense has never 
 seen God, or man made in His likeness. Material man 
 is not the likeness of Spirit, or perfection, and the 
 infinite idea, or reflection, is as invisible, to the limited 
 senses, as the Infinite Principle. Man and God, or 
 Principle and its ideal, arc inseparable, harmonious, and 
 eternal. The Science of Divine Principle and its idea 
 furnishes the rule of perfect being, and brings immor- 
 tality to light. 
 
 Besiege sickness, sin, and death with the scientific 
 rule of health and Life, and you ascertain that my 
 statement is true, for it heals the sick and sinful as 
 no other method can. This Science understood leads 
 to eternal harmony, and brings to light the pure ideal 
 of God, and man as made in His likeness ; whereas the 
 opposite belief — that man has beginning and end, that 
 he is both Soul and body, both spiritual and material, 
 sensual, sick, and dying — terminates in discord, in 
 the error that is met and destroyed by Truth. Human 
 
380 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 mortality proves that error has been ingrafted into both 
 the premises and conclusions of material and mortal 
 humanity. 
 
 As the mythology of pagan Rome has yielded to s 
 more spiritual idea of Deity, so shall our material 
 theories yield to spiritual ideas, until the finite gives 
 place to the Infinite, sickness to Health, sin to Holiness, 
 death to Life, and God's kingdom comes " on earth as in 
 heaven." 
 
 XII. Man's consciousness, thought, and Mind are bor- 
 rowed from God. Woman (a higher term for man) gives 
 the full spiritual compound idea of Him who is Life, 
 Truth, and Love. Spirit has created all, in and of Him- 
 self. God never created matter, for there is nothing in 
 Spirit out of which matter could be made; but, as the 
 Bible declares, God " made all that was made." 
 
 XIII. In Christian Science the rule is that none but 
 the pure in heart can see God. In proportion to his 
 purity is man in the proper order of his celestial being, 
 and able to demonstrate Life, even as Jesus did. 
 
 XIV. God makes good only, and evil cannot proceed 
 from good. There is but one tree Spirit, and neither 
 spirits many nor gods many. There is no evil in Spirit, 
 because Spirit is God. The notion that evil and good 
 can be combined in one nature, is a delusion that must 
 yield to Science. All human theories are destitute of 
 real foundations. 
 
 XV. Mind is infinite, the only Ego. Limits impose 
 ignorance. In Science man cannot lose his individuality ; 
 but in material sense he does lose it. Material person- 
 ality is not unfettered, nor is it a perfect state of happi- 
 ness. Sensualism is not real bliss, but bondage. The 
 
PLATFORM OF CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS. 381 
 
 Ego (or the /) must be in accord with the Father, accord- 
 ing to Christ's word. In Science man is made perfect, 
 even as the Mind that forms him. The Truth of Being 
 is harmonious and immortal; but error is untrue and 
 mortal. 
 
 XVI. Since God is omnipotent and omnipresent, 
 there is no room for His opposite. Divine pardon de 
 stroys sin, Life destroys death, Truth destroys error, 
 and Love destroys hate. Being destroyed, sin needs no 
 forgiveness. God's spiritual pardon involves the final de- 
 struction of sin. The evil-doer can receive no encourage- 
 ment from the fact that Science teaches that sin is the 
 unreality of being ; for the sinner is making a reality 
 of sin, and thus heaping up " wrath against the day of 
 wrath." He is joining in the conspiracy against him- 
 self, — against his awakening to see the awful unreality 
 by which he has been deceived. Only those who forsake 
 sin can understand its unreality. 
 
 XVII. The name Adam is from the Hebrew adamah, 
 signifying the red color of the ground, dust, nothingness. 
 The word Adam should be regarded as identical with the 
 Latin daemon. Originally demons were not always con- 
 sidered as evil beings, but as partly good, though now 
 the word is used exclusively of harmful and mis- 
 chievous spirits. Somewhat in this way ought Adam 
 to be thought of : as a dam, an obstruction, as error 
 opposed to Truth, — as standing for that which is ac- 
 cursed, spoiled, or undone. Jehovah pronounced matter 
 accursed, from whence error sprang, and blessed the 
 earth " for man's sake." From this it follows that 
 Adam was not the ideal man. The ideal man was 
 revealed in due time, as Jesus the Christ. 
 
382 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 XVIII. Truth, spiritually discerned, is scientifically 
 understood. It casts out error and heals the sick. 
 Christian Science differs from material science; but not 
 on that account is it less scientific. On the contrary, 
 Christian Science is preeminently scientific, being based 
 on Truth, the Principle of all Science. 
 
 XIX. Life, Truth, and Love constitute the triune 
 God, or Divine Principle. They represent a trinity in 
 unity, three in one, — the same in essence, though mul- 
 tiform in office. The Holy Ghost reveals this triune 
 Principle, and is embodied in Divine Science, leading 
 into all Truth. Christ means the God-anointed, or the 
 Messiah. Christ Jesus was the man set apart by God, 
 as His word come to the flesh. Mary's conception was 
 spiritual, for only such purity could reflect the ideal 
 of Truth and Love, which was to be incarnate in the 
 good and pure Jesus. Into the divine ideal of manhood 
 the sensual element cannot enter. Thus it was that 
 Jesus became the coincidence, the agreement, of the 
 divine and human. 
 
 He was a mediator between humanity and Spirit — the 
 voice of Truth, speaking to the human senses through 
 Science. As Paul says, " There is one God, and one 
 mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus." 
 He was the rebuke of Spirit, dispelling the illusions of 
 the senses. With this Divine Mind he healed the sick 
 and cast out evils, disease, and death, arising from a 
 belief in materialized Mind. 
 
 XX. Our baptism is a purification from the flesh. 
 Our church is built on Christ, the Divine Principle of 
 the man Jesus. We can unite with this church only as 
 we are new born of Spirit, — as we reach the Life that 
 
PLATFORM OF CHRISTIAN" SCIENTISTS. 383 
 
 is Truth and the Truth that is Life, — bringing forth the 
 fruits of Love, casting out error and healing the sick. 
 Our eucharist is spiritual communion with the Father, 
 the one Spirit. Our bread is that " which cometh down 
 from heaven." Our cup is the cross-bearing inspiration 
 of Love — the cup that our Master drank, and of which 
 he said, " Drink ye all of it." 
 
CHAPTER XT. 
 
 REPLY TO A CRITIC. 
 
 Should a wise man answer with arguments of wind, 
 Or fill his bosom with the east wind?. — Job. 
 
 As who shall say, " I am Sir Oracle ; 
 And when I ope my lips, let no dog bark." 
 
 Merchant of Venice. 
 
 SHALL not attempt to take up all the strictures on 
 A ' ; Science and Health " (which my critic calls so 
 vague), — strictures in which he condemns to oblivion 
 that Truth which is raising up thousands from help- 
 lessness to strength, elevating them from a theoretical 
 to a practical Christianity. He has quoted detached 
 sentences or clauses, omitting their connections. Even 
 the Scriptures, which grow in beauty and consistency 
 from one grand root, would appear contradictory if 
 subjected to such usage. 
 
 It is uncharitable to condemn a novelty before it is 
 understood. The apostolic injunction is, " Prove all 
 things, and hold fast that which is good." 
 
 In Science mere opinion is valueless. Proof is essen- 
 tial to a due estimate of the subject. Sneers at the ap- 
 plication of the word Science to Christianity cannot 
 prevent that from being scientific which is based on Di- 
 vine Principle, demonstrated according to a given rule, 
 
REPLY TO A CRITIC. 385 
 
 and subjected to proper tests. So strong are the facts in 
 support of Christian Science, that misrepresentation and 
 denunciation cannot overthrow it. The apostle alludes 
 to " doubtful disputations." The hour has struck when 
 proof and demonstration, instead of opinion and dogma, 
 are summoned to the support of Christianity, " making 
 wise the simple." 
 
 In this unqualified condemnation of Mental Science, 
 one may see with sorrow the sad effects of denying 
 self-evident Truth. My critic ridicules the Science of 
 Christian Healing ; but he does this in the face of sacred 
 history, and in defiance of the direct command of Jesus, 
 " Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel ; " to 
 which command he added the promise, that his students 
 should cast out devils and heal the sick. He bade the 
 seventy disciples, as well as the twelve, heal the sick in 
 any town where they should be hospitably received. 
 
 If Christianity is not scientific, and Science is not 
 Christian, then we have no invariable rule of right, 
 and Truth becomes an accident. Shall Scriptural au- 
 thority be denied to that which works according to the 
 Scriptures ? 
 
 Christian Science has awakened the sinner, reclaimed 
 the infidel, raised from the couch of pain the helpless 
 invalid. It has spoken to the dumb the words of Truth, 
 and they have answered with rejoicing. It has caused 
 the deaf to hear, the lame to walk, and the blind to see. 
 Who would be the first to disown the argument of good 
 works, when our Master has said, " By their fruits ye 
 shall know them " ? 
 
 If I were teaching or practising pharmacy or obstet- 
 rics, according to the common theories, no denunciations 
 
 25 
 
386 SCIENCE AND IIEALTH. 
 
 would follow mo, even if the treatment should cause the 
 death of a patient. The people arc taught to say Amen. 
 Shall I then be smitten for teaching Truth as the Prin- 
 ciple of healing, and proving my word by my deed ? 
 James said, "Show me thy faith without thy works, 
 and I will show thee my faith by my works." 
 
 The community in general is ignorant of my method. 
 This makes it doubly unfair to impugn my motives and 
 misrepresent my history, although without this cross- 
 bearing I might not now be able to say, with the apostle, 
 " All these things cannot move me." The sick, the halt, 
 and the blind- look up to me with blessings, and Truth 
 will not be forever hidden, by unjust parody, from the 
 quickened sense of the people. 
 
 I am in constant receipt of letters, showing the good 
 already accomplished by the publications which my critic 
 would consign to oblivion. The following extract 1 copy 
 from a letter of Colonel Letts, United States Minister to 
 Hayti : — 
 
 I had become almost a confirmed infidel as to the truths of 
 the gospel of Christ; but after reading "Science and Health" 
 my eyes were opened, and now I can and do understand the 
 beauties of the gospel of our Master. I never thought myself 
 a very wicked man. until I attempted to learn of Science. I 
 now find there is more in me to correct than I was aware of ; 
 but, when I conquer in one instance, the next step is easier. It 
 is a fight for immortality, and I am determined to conquer, by 
 the help of God. Reading your book has restored my health. 
 
 I sometimes wonder if Truth is rejected because meek- 
 ness and spirituality are the conditions of its acceptance, 
 while Christendom generally demands so much less 
 
REPLY TO A CRITIC. 38/ 
 
 Anciently the apostles, who were Jesus' students, — and 
 Paul, who was not one of his students, — healed the sick 
 and reformed the sinner by their religion. Alas for the 
 error that allows words, rather than works, to follow 
 such examples ! To-day, whoever meekly and consci- 
 entiously presses along the line of gospel-healing is 
 accounted a heretic. 
 
 Had my critic understood that Truth heals the sick- 
 ness which error causes, he might in mercy have spared 
 the invalid these misrepresentations. 
 
 Why should one refuse to investigate my method of 
 treating disease ? Why support the popular systems 
 of medicine, when perchance the doctor is an infidel — - 
 when he loses the ninety-and-nine patients, while I cure 
 the hundred ? Is it because allopathy and homoeopathy 
 are more fashionable, and less spiritual ? 
 
 My critic complains : " She professes to have God for 
 her Life, or Soul, and to be His idea ; " but he should have 
 added, that I claim this to be the normal and healthy 
 condition of mankind ; and that I so claim because the 
 Scriptures say that God made man in His own image, 
 and after His likeness. I therefore venture to think 
 that God's likeness is not found in matter, sin, sickness, 
 or death. I have the authority of the English language, 
 and of Scripture, for saying that Spirit and God mean 
 the same ; and it is evident that the likeness of Spirit 
 cannot be material. When the omnipotence of God is 
 preached, — His absolute government, and no other, — 
 our sermons will heal the sick. 
 
 My critic says, " The mind that contradicts itself 
 neither knows itself, nor what it is Scaying." It is no 
 small matter to know one's self ; but in my publications 
 
388 SCIENCE AND HEALTn. 
 
 there arc no contradictory statements, — at least none 
 which are apparent to those who understand my argu- 
 ments sufficiently well to pass judgment on them. One 
 who understands my system can heal the sick on its 
 Principle, and this practical proof is the only evidence 
 of understanding Christian Science. 
 
 There are various methods of treating disease which 
 are not included in the wide-spread systems ; but I know 
 of but one — the Science that Jesus gave us, and that 
 one I would present to the whole world. 
 
 Until my critic is able to test a system, according to 
 the rules which disclose its merits or demerits, it would 
 be well to observe the divine precept, " Judge not, lest 
 ye be judged." 
 
 Anybody, able to perceive the incongruity between 
 God's ideal and poor humanity, ought to be able to 
 discern the distinction that I make between man as 
 God's ideal, made in His image and likeness, and the 
 mortal and material Adam. 
 
 The apostle says, " If a man think himself to be some- 
 thing, when he is nothing, he decciveth himself." This* 
 idea of human nothingness, which I preach, enrages the 
 carnal mind, and is the chief objection of my critic. 
 
 1 never wrote or dreamed of " educating the idea of 
 God, or treating it for disease," as my critic infers. I 
 am sorry to say that lie confounds man with Adam. 
 When I speak of man as made in His image, I by 
 no means refer to sinning, sick, and dying man. My 
 ideal man, in God's likeness, is very different from my 
 critic's. 
 
 My critic says, " She calls sin, sickness, and death 
 nothingness, and then tries to cure nothing." Here he 
 
EEPLY TO A CEITIC. 389 
 
 te right; but he should undcrstaud that while arguing 
 the nothingness of error, I do so for the purpose of 
 bringing out the great somcthinc/ness of Truth, — health, 
 harmony, and holiness. Therefore my method is not 
 " fraught with falsities painful to behold." 
 
 My critic must admit that discord is no thing. I name 
 it error (because that is the nearest to nothing) and I 
 doctor it with Truth. I do this as one would waken the 
 dreamer from a nightmare. Note that to awake from a 
 dream, and know that it is a dream, is for the dreamer 
 to be relieved of the terror under which he has labored, 
 and to be cured immediately. So when a sufferer is 
 convinced that there is no pain, because matter is non- 
 existent, how can he possibly suffer longer ? Do you 
 suffer the pain of tooth-pulling when you arc under the 
 influence of -nitrous-oxide gas ? Yet the tooth and the 
 operation and the forceps are unchanged. 
 
 My critic, dreaming that matter and error are some- 
 thing, needs to be wakened, so as to behold their noth- 
 ingness. Then sickness and sin would disappear to his 
 vision. The right would appear to be the real, and the 
 inharmonious the unreal. He would see that discord is 
 indeed the nothingness which he chides me for talking 
 about, and which I neither honor nor fear. 
 
 Medicine virtually admits the nothingness of halluci- 
 nations, even while treating them as disease ; and who 
 objects to this ? Ought we not, then, to laud any cure 
 effected by making the disease appear to be — what it 
 really is — an illusion ? 
 
 / Here is the difficulty, that generally it is not under- 
 stood that one disease is just as much a delusion as 
 another. It is a pity that the medical faculty and 
 
300 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 scholastic theology have not found this out, for Jesus 
 established this fact, when devils were cast out and the 
 dumb spake. 
 
 Am I irreverent towards sin ? Do I impute too much 
 to God, when I ascribe to Him almighty Life and Love, 
 — but deny his co-operation with evil, because I have no 
 faith in any other power but God's, and cherish small 
 respect for any other claim ? 
 
 I try to eliminate from mortal mind what, so long as 
 it remains in it, will show itself in forms of sin, sickness, 
 and death. 
 
 I have never supposed this century would present the 
 full fruits of Christian Science, or that sin, sickness, and 
 death would not continue for centuries to come ; but this 
 I do aver, that, as a result of my teaching, old age 
 and decrepitude will not come as soon, — that already 
 health is restored and longevity increased by it. If such 
 are the present fruits, what may not the harvest be, when 
 justice shall be done to this Science ? 
 
 Instead of tenaciously defending the supposed rights 
 of disease, while complaining of the suffering it brings, 
 would it not be wiser to abandon the defence ; especially 
 when, by so doing, you can improve your own condition, 
 and that of other people as well. 
 
 You must expel matter to make room for Spirit. You 
 cannot serve both God and mammon at the same time ; 
 but is not this precisely what you are trying to do ? Who 
 will admit with Paul, that " the flesh warreth against 
 the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh"? 
 
 My critic writes : "To verify this wonderful philosophy, 
 she says, all that is mortal or discordant hath no origin, 
 existence, or reality." He then adds : " Hence, if there is 
 
REPLY TO A CRITIC. 391 
 
 anything to be doctored, it is God. Alas for an age when 
 such darkness can be put before the world as wisdom, 
 and find minds so irrational as to immerse themselves 
 in it." 
 
 I sympathize with my critic's despair, but beg that lie y 
 will consider the signs. They come as of old. Preach- 
 ing the gospel to the poor, healing the sick, casting 
 out demons, evils. If, indeed, my system takes away 
 his gods, — sickness, sin, and death, — remember it is 
 Christ, or Truth, that destroys them, in proof of their 
 nothingness. 
 
 The rabbins say, as in Palestine, that by doing such 
 things we u dishonor the law." I reply that I have the 
 gospel, and that my Master annulled material law by 
 healing contrary to it. I shall follow my Master's ex- 
 ample. As far as in me lies, I shall make nothing of 
 material law. My essential points are that Life cannot 
 die, that God is not the author of sickness. 
 
 I cannot agree with my critic in his inference, that, 
 if my theories are correct, there is nothing left but God 
 to doctor. Neither shall I deem that is chaos or dark- 
 ness which restores an essential element of Christianity, 
 — namely, apostolic healing ; for Science is the light 
 shining in darkness, which the darkness comprehends 
 not. 
 
 The difficulty of conveying Divine Science accurately 
 to human thought lies in this — that physical terms 
 must be used, which yet must be metaphysically under- 
 stood. The English language, like all other languages, 
 is inadequate to the expression of spiritual conceptions 
 by material terms. In the spiritual sense of my subject 
 lies the elucidation of it ; and this sense you must gain. 
 
392 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 in order to reach my meaning. Hence arose the Scrip- 
 ture prophecy concerning the apostles," They shall speak 
 with new tongues." 
 
 I understand Substance to be Spirit, while my critic 
 believes it to be matter. He thinks of matter as some- 
 thing, and almost the only thing, and of the things that 
 pertain to Spirit as next to nothing, or as very far re- 
 moved from daily experience ; while I take exactly the 
 contrary view. 
 
 Speaking of the things of the Spirit, yet dwelling on 
 a material plane, I must generally use material terms. 
 Mortal mind does not at once catch my meaning ; and 
 'can only do so as thought is educated up to spiritual 
 apprehension. To a certain extent this is equally true 
 of all science, even that which is wholly physical. 
 
 Few understand all our Master's sayings, as recorded 
 in the New Testament ; yet those sayings arc both true 
 and important. All have not grown into that stature of 
 "manhood in Christ Jesus" which enables them to in- 
 terpret his spiritual meaning. If it were otherwise they 
 would know how Truth casts out error and heals the 
 sick. His words were the offspring of his deeds, both 
 of which must be understood. Not comprehending the 
 works which his words explained, those words are blind. 
 
 " The Word was made flesh." Divine Truth and Love 
 must be seen and felt by mortals, before the Science that 
 declares them could be demonstrated. Hence their em- 
 bodiment in the blessed Jesus, — that Life-link which 
 forms the connection through which the real reaches the 
 unreal, Soul rebukes sense, and Truth destroys error. 
 
 In Jewish worship the Word was materially explained, 
 and the spiritual sense was unperceived. The religion 
 
REPLY TO A CRITIC. 393 
 
 that sprang from half-hidden Israelitish history was 
 scholastic and void of healing power. The Master often 
 refused to explain his words, hecause it is difficult for 
 a material age to apprehend spiritual Truth. He said : 
 " This people's heart hath hecome gross, and their cars 
 are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed ; lest 
 they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, 
 and understand with their heart, and turn from their 
 ways, and I should heal them." 
 
 Where my critic loses faith in God's power to heal the 
 sick, I cannot follow him. Neither can I heal, if I plant 
 myself on his material platform. 
 
 I became a member of the Orthodox Congregational 
 Church when a child. Later, w-hen I was an invalid, my 
 own prayers failed to heal me, and so did the prayers of 
 my faithful friends. When I discovered the spiritual 
 sense of the creed, the Science of Christianity, it was 
 to me a present help. It was the living, palpitating pres- 
 ence of Christ, or Truth, that healed me. 
 
 We cannot bring out the practical proof of Christian- 
 ity, that Jesus required, while error is as potent and real 
 to us as Truth, and while we make a personal devil and 
 a personal God our starting-points ; especially if we con- 
 sider Satan as a being coequal in power with Deity, if 
 not superior to Him. Because such starting-points are 
 neither spiritual nor scientific, they cannot work out the 
 spiritual and scientific rule of Christian healing, which 
 proves the nothingness of error by the all-inclusiveness 
 of Truth. 
 
 Our Master declared that his material body was not 
 Spirit, evidently considering it a mortal belief ; whereas 
 the Jews took a diametrically opposite view. To Jesus, 
 
394 SCIENCE AND IIEALTH. 
 
 not materiality, but spirituality, was the reality of man's 
 existence ; while to the rabbi, the spiritual was the 
 intangible and prospective, if not the unreal. 
 
 The Israelites centred their thoughts on the material, 
 in their attempted worship of the spiritual. To them 
 matter was Substance, and Spirit was shadow. They 
 thought to worship Spirit from a material standpoint, but 
 this was impracticable. They might appeal to Jehovah, 
 but their prayer brought down no proof that it was 
 heard, because they did not sufficiently understand God 
 as able to demonstrate His power to heal, — to make 
 harmony a reality, and to make discord the unreality. 
 
 If my critic had a child who was frightened at im 
 aginary ghosts, and sick in consequence of her fear, 
 would he say to her : " Ghosts are real. They exist, and 
 are to be feared ; but you must not be afraid of them" ? 
 
 The child, like the adult, ought to fear a reality that 
 can harm him, and which he docs not understand ; for 
 at any moment she may become its helpless victim. But 
 instead of increasing the fear of his child, by declaring 
 ghosts to be real, merciless, and powerful, thus water- 
 ing the very roots of the child's timidity, would he not 
 assure the child her fears were groundless, that ghosts 
 arc not realities, but beliefs, and that these beliefs are 
 erroneous and human ? 
 
 In short, he would tell her not to believe in ghosts, for 
 there are no such things ; knowing, if he destroys her 
 belief in their reality, her terror will depart and her 
 health be restored ; because the objects of her alarm 
 will vanish into nothingness, no longer seeming worthy 
 of fear or honor. To accomplish a good result, it is 
 certainly not irrational to tell the truth about ghosts. 
 
REPLY TO A CRITIC. 395 
 
 The scientific real is the sensuous unreal. What seems 
 real to sense is unreal in Science. Personal sense and 
 Science have ever been antagonistic ; and will so con- 
 tinue, till the testimony of the senses yields entirely to 
 Science. 
 
 How can a Christian — having the stronger evidences 
 of Truth, which contradict the evidence of error — think 
 of error as real or true, either in the form of sickness 
 or sin ? You admit that Truth is God, and that God is 
 omnipotent ; and certainly Truth should destroy error. 
 
 We have not outlived the age of ghostly beliefs. All 
 of us have them, more or less. We have not yet reached 
 all reality. 
 
 All that is real is eternal. Perfection underlies reality. 
 Without it, nothing is real. All things will continue 
 to disappear, until perfection appears and reality is 
 reached. We must give up the spectral at all points ; 
 or we shall continue to suffer from the nothingness of 
 superstition, until we gladly give up all belief in it. 
 When we learn that discord is not real, because it is 
 not immortal harmony, we are ready for progress, 
 " forgetting those things which are behind." 
 
 The grave does not banish the ghost of materiality. 
 So long as there are supposed limits to Mind, and those 
 limits are assigned to man, so long will ghosts continue. 
 Mind is limitless. It never was material. The notion 
 of bodily minds is a mortal belief, — yea, a ghost ; and 
 Jesus is the authority for this assertion. The Principle 
 of Being is spiritual and immortal ; and from this it 
 follows that whatever is laid off is the ghost of some 
 unseen reality. Our material beliefs can neither demon- 
 strate Christianity, nor apprehend the reality of being. 
 
396 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Are my protests against the notion of material Life, 
 Substance, or Intelligence " utter falsities and absurd- 
 ities " ? Why then docs my critic obey the Scripture, 
 and war against " the world, the flesh, and the devil" ? 
 Why does he invoke the divine aid to enable him to 
 leave all for Christ, Spirit, — using my phraseology, but 
 not practising what he preaches ? My words find their 
 immortality in deeds, for their Principle heals the sick 
 and spiritualizes humanity. 
 
 On the other hand my critic offers no proof, and 
 gives none, of the ability of Christ to heal the sick. 
 lie thinks it enough that his barren and desultory 
 dogmas should be in accordance with the traditions 
 of the elders, who have set their seals thereto. 
 
 Consistency is seen in example more than in pre- 
 cept. Inconsistency is shown by words without deeds, 
 which arc like clouds without rain. If my words fail 
 to express my deeds, God will redeem that weakness, 
 and out of the mouth of babes He will " perfect 
 praise." " The night is far spent," and with the dawn 
 Truth will open the spiritual senses to hear and speak 
 the " new tongue." 
 
 Sin should become unreal to every one. It is in itself 
 inconsistent, a divided kingdom ; and I rejoice to have 
 found this out. 
 
 Then my critic should be charitable. If my sentences 
 appear inconsistent, he should try and learn what they 
 mean. I dispose of the charge of inconsistency by 
 giving something practically better than Avords. As 
 for sin and disease, I talk them up to talk them down ; 
 and I name them in order to unname them, and show 
 their nothingness. 
 
REPLY TO A CRITIC. 397 
 
 Will my judge decide on the relative value of two 
 theories : one that heals ; and the other, which denies 
 the first, but cannot heal ? 
 
 That my statements are " absolutely false, and the 
 most egregious fallacies ever offered for acceptance," 
 is but my critic's opinion, wholly owing to his misunder- 
 standing both of the Principle and practice of Christian 
 Science, and his consequent inability to demonstrate 
 that Science. Without this understanding, no one is 
 capable of impartial or correct criticism ; because demon- 
 stration and understanding are God's harmonious and 
 immortal keynotes, proven to be such by the sick who 
 are cured and by sinners who are enlightened. 
 
 Strangely enough, we ask for material evidence in sup 
 port of spiritual existence ; when these realms are so 
 antagonistic that the material must disappear before the 
 spiritual can be attained. This material existence affords 
 no evidence of spiritual existence and immortality. Sin, 
 sickness, and death do not prove man's entity or immor- 
 tality. Discord can never establish the facts of har- 
 mony. Matter is not the vestibule of Spirit. 
 
 Jesus reasoned on this subject practically, and con- 
 trolled sickness, sin, and death from the basis of his 
 argument. Understanding the nothingness of material 
 things, he spoke of flesh and Spirit as the two opposites, 
 — as Truth and error, not contributing in any way to 
 each other's happiness and existence. He said : " The 
 same fountain sendeth not forth sweet and bitter water," 
 and, " You cannot gather grapes of thorns." Even Paul 
 asked, " What fellowship hath Christ with Belial ? " 
 
 My censor would have an eternal copartnership 
 between error and Truth. Will he admit that God is 
 
398 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 incapable of sinning-, — as I certainly believe? Then 
 how could God make man capable of sin? 
 
 Did God create man, who is called material, out of 
 Himself, Spirit ? Did evil proceed from good ? Did 
 God commit a fraud on humanity, and make man capable 
 of sin, in order to condemn him for it? Would my critic 
 call it wise and good, to create the primitive and then 
 punish its derivative ? 
 
 Can evil be derived from good ? Impossible ! Was 
 there original self-creative sin ? Then there must have 
 been more than one Creator, more than one God. In 
 common justice we must admit that God will not punish 
 man for doing what He created him capable of doing, 
 and knew, from the outset, that man would do. God is 
 "too pure to behold iniquity." You sustain Truth by 
 condemning a lie. 
 
 Jesus said of personified evil, that it was " a lie, and 
 the father of the lie." Truth neither creates a lie nor 
 the capacity to lie. If we would only relinquish the 
 belief that God makes sickness, sin, and death, or that 
 He makes man capable of suffering on account of this 
 trio, we should begin to sap the foundations of error, and 
 ensure its destruction ; but if we dignify mortal mind 
 with the creativeness and authority of Deity, how dare 
 we attempt to destroy that which He hath made ? 
 
 History shows that this arbitrary and unjust sense of 
 Deity originated in what is termed mortal mind. As 
 there really is no mortal mind, you see that this wrong 
 notion about God originated in a false supposition, not 
 in Immortal Mind, and is fading out ; that it is a false 
 claim, eventually disappearing, according to the teachings 
 of the Apocalypse. 
 
REPLY TO A CEITIC. 399 
 
 If the opposite of God is as real as He, there must be 
 two supreme powers, and God cannot be all-powerful. 
 Can Deity be omnipotent, while another strong and 
 sinful being is self-creative? Is Life really God, as the 
 Scripture saith ? And, if so, can Life, or God, enter 
 matter ? And can matter drive Spirit hence, beating 
 Omnipotence at every point ? 
 
 Is the woodman's axe, that destroys a tree, superior 
 to Omnipotence ? Can a leaden bullet deprive a man of 
 Life ? If Mind is at the mercy of matter, then matter is 
 omnipotent. 
 
 Such doctrines are " confusion worse confounded." 
 If two statements contradict each other, one must be 
 null and void. Is Science thus contradictory ? Chris- 
 tian Science, rightly understood, coincides with the 
 Scriptures, and sustains logically every point it presents. 
 Otherwise it would not be Science, and could not present 
 its proofs. 
 
 Christian Science is not made up of contradictory 
 aphorisms, nor of the inventions of those who scoff at God. 
 It is the calm, clear verdict of Truth against error. 
 
 When the evidence of the existence of Spirit, or Soul, 
 is palpable to spiritual sense only, and not cognizant to 
 the five personal senses, — and yet you aver that these 
 senses are indispensable to man's existence or entity, — 
 what becomes of the Ego when matter disappears ? 
 
 One more question : Why are the words, rather than 
 the remarkable works, of prophet and apostle quoted for 
 people's instruction ? When history records the lives of 
 great and good men, their acts are considered paramount 
 to their sayings. Deeds are what we strive most to 
 emulate. 
 
400 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 My critic says : " Rest assured that whatever possible 
 effect Mrs. Eddy may have on the sick, it is by making 
 them believe that she has a wonderful power from the 
 Holy Spirit to remove disease." 
 
 Docs my critic wish to be understood as meaning 
 that the members of a church have half the faith in a 
 woman, whom they never met, that they have in their 
 pastor ? Let any clergyman try to cure his friends by 
 their faith in himself. Will that faith heal them ? I 
 will take the same cases, and cure will follow. Is this 
 the result of their faith in me, rather than in their 
 pastor? I have healed infidels, whose only objection 
 to my method was that I believed in the Holy Spirit, 
 while they did not. 
 
 I honor Christianity wherever it is found ; but when 
 shall we arrive at the goal that word includes? From 
 Puritan parents I received an early religious education. 
 In childhood I often listened with joy to these words, 
 falling from the lips of my sainted mother, " God is 
 able to raise you up from sickness ; " and I pondered 
 the meaning of that Scripture I so often quote, " And 
 these signs shall follow them that believe ; they shall 
 laf hands on the sick, and they shall recover." 
 
 The conclusion is not valid, that I must be a Spiritu- 
 alist or a medium because I am not a materialist. I 
 never was a Spiritualist ; and have 7 always understood 
 that the phenomena of Spiritualism came from the 
 power of mortal mind over mortal mind, on this earthly 
 plane of existence. 
 
 My critic and I arc like two artists. One says : " I 
 have spiritual mind-pictures indestructible and glorious. 
 When others sec them as I do, in their true light and 
 
EEPLY TO A CRITIC. 401 
 
 loveliness, — and know that these pictures are real and 
 immortal, because having a divine basis, — they will find 
 that nothing is lost, and all is won, by a right estimate 
 of what is real." 
 
 The other artist replies : " You wrong my experi- 
 ence. I have no mind-pictures except material ones. 
 True, the canvas renders my pictures imperfect and 
 destructible ; yet I would not exchange mine for yours, 
 for I made my own, and they are not shockingly 
 transcendental." 
 
 Dear reader, which mind-picture shall be real to you 
 — the material or the spiritual ? Both you cannot have. 
 You are bringing out your own ideal. This ideal is 
 either temporal or eternal. Either Spirit or matter is 
 your model. If you try to have two models, then you 
 practically have none. Like a pendulum in a clock, you 
 will strike the ribs of matter, and be thrown back and 
 forth, swinging forever between the real and the unreal. 
 
 Hear the wisdom of Job ! — 
 
 Shall mortal man be more just than God? 
 
 Shall man be more pure than his Maker? 
 
 Behold He putteth no trust in His ministering spirits, 
 
 And His angels He chargeth with frailty. 
 
 What then are they who dwell in houses of clay, 
 
 "Whose foundation is in the dust, 
 
 Who crumble. to pieces as if moth-eaten? 
 
 Between morning and evening they are destroyed; 
 
 They perish forever, and none regardeth it. 
 
 The excellency that is in them is torn away; 
 
 They die before they have become wise. 
 
 To show my critic that such theories as mine do not 
 seem absurd to some of the wisest men of modern times, 
 
 26 
 
402 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 let me close this reply with an extract from the devout 
 William Ellcry Charming, who was admired and fol- 
 lowed as the foremost Rational Christian of his time. 
 Though by no means adopting these views as his own, 
 he was thoroughly fair in his estimate ; and in his ser- 
 mon on The True End of Life, preached fifty years ago, 
 he spoke as follows : — 
 
 The philosopher, indeed, in studying the Soul, has not only 
 discerned that it is distinguished from the fluctuating forms of 
 matter, by its power of apprehending immutable Principles, 
 but he has often been led to question whether anything really 
 exists in the universe, beyond Mind and Spirit ; whether mat- 
 ter and the body have any substantial being ; whether appar- 
 ently external nature be not an actual creation of our own 
 thought ; or, in other words, whether, in believing in an out- 
 ward world, we do anything more than ascribe reality to our 
 own conceptions. Thus, from the very dawn of philosophy, 
 there have been schools which have held that the material 
 universe has no existence but in the mind that thinks it. 
 
 The critic, whom I have thus answered, has passed on 
 from this world. He was a man rightly honored in the 
 New Church, of which he was a distinguished pillar. 
 In justice to his memory it should be here added, that I 
 afterwards met the reverend father in the company of 
 mutual friends, and " we held sweet converse together." 
 Without quoting verbatim his kind and generous words 
 to me and about me, it is enough to say that he referred 
 to our kinship of spirit. "One touch of nature makes 
 the whole world kin," and kind. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 RECAPITULATION. 
 
 Let us hoar the conclusion of the whole matter. Fear God, and keep 
 His commandments, for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall 
 bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be 
 good, or whether it be evil. — Ecclesiastes. 
 
 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 
 
 r j THTS chapter is from the first edition of my class- 
 -*- book, copyrighted in 1870. It is a condensation 
 of my treatise, and important to learners. The theology 
 of Christian Science pervades its entire statement from 
 beginning to end, and supports the only true medical 
 practice. The Science of Healing, through Mind, is 
 built on no other basis than God, the unerring Mind. 
 
 Question. — What is God ? 
 
 Answer. — God is Supreme Individual Being, Divine 
 Principle, Eternal Mind. 
 
 Question. — What is Principle ? 
 
 Ansiver. — Life, Truth, Love, Soul, Substance, and 
 Intelligence. 
 
 Question. — Is there more than one Principle ? 
 
 Answer. — There is not. There is but one Life, one 
 Substance, one Truth ; and this is God, omnipotence, om- 
 niscience, and omnipresence. Omni is from the Latin 
 omnus, — all. Hence God signifies all-power, all-science, 
 all-presence. The varied manifestations of Science, 
 under the different terms for it, have but one Principle. 
 
404 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Question. — What are spirits and souls ? 
 
 Answer. — To human belief they are personalities of 
 Mind and matter, Life and death, Good and evil, Truth 
 and error ; but all these are opposites, as Science reveals, 
 — neither dwelling - together nor assimilating. Truth is 
 immortal ; error is mortal. The one is limitless ; the 
 other is limited. One is Intelligence ; the other is non- 
 intelligence. Moreover, one is real, and the other is 
 unreal. This last statement contains the point you 
 will most reluctantly admit, although it is the most 
 important to understand, first and last. 
 
 The term souls, or spirits, is as improper as the term 
 gods. Soul, or Spirit, signifies Deity, and nothing else. 
 There is no finite soul or spirit. Those terms mean only 
 one existence, and cannot be rendered in the plural. 
 Heathen mythology and Jewish theology perpetuated 
 the fallacy that Intelligence, Soul, or God could be in 
 matter ; and idolatry and ritualism are the outcome of 
 this man-made belief. 
 
 The Science of Christianity comes with the fan in 
 hand, that shall separate the chaff from the wheat. 
 Science will declare God aright ; and Christianity will 
 demonstrate this declaration, and its Divine Principle, 
 making mankind physically, morally, and spiritually 
 better. 
 
 Question. — What is the Science of Soul? 
 
 Answer. — The first demand of this Science is, " Thou 
 shalt have no other gods before Me." This 3Ie is Spirit. 
 Therefore the command is, Thou shalt have no Intelli- 
 gence, no Life, no Substance, no Truth, no Love, but 
 that which is spiritual. The second is like unto it, " Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." It should be well 
 
RECAPITULATION. 405 
 
 understood that all men have one Mind, one God and 
 Father, one Life, Truth, and Love. Mankind will become 
 perfect in proportion as this becomes apparent, and the 
 true brotherhood of man will thus be established. Having 
 no other gods, turning to no other Mind but the perfect 
 to guide them, mortals will grow into the Substance of 
 Spirit, and be pure and eternal, having that Mind wdiich 
 was also with Christ Jesus. 
 
 Recollect that Science reveals Spirit, Soul, as not in 
 the body, and God as not in man, but as reflected by 
 man. The greater cannot be in the lesser. Such a be 
 lief is an error that works ill. This is a leading point 
 in the Science of Mind, that Principle is not in its idea. 
 Spirit, Soul, is not confined, either in man or matter. 
 God is not resident in His own idea, even the perfect 
 and immortal man ; much less can He be in mortals, 
 constituted materially. We reason imperfectly from ef- 
 fect to cause, when we conclude that matter is the effect 
 of Spirit ; but a priori reasoning shows material exist- 
 ence to be enigmatical. Spirit gives the true mental 
 idea. We cannot interpret Spirit through matter. 
 
 Reasoning from cause to effect, in the Science of Mind, 
 we begin with Mind, which must be understood through 
 the idea that expresses it, and cannot be learned from 
 its opposite, matter. Thus we arrive at Truth, or Intel- 
 ligence, which evolves its own unerring idea, and never 
 can be coordinate with human illusions. 
 
 If Soul sinned it would be mortal ; for sin is mortal- 
 ity's self, inasmuch as it kills itself. Error must be 
 mortal (being the antipodes of Truth) if Truth is im- 
 mortal. Because Soul is immortal, Soul cannot sin, for 
 sin is not the eternal verity of Being. 
 
406 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Question. — What is the scientific statement of being? 
 
 Answer. — There is no Life, Substance, or Intelligence 
 in matter. All is Mind. Spirit is immortal Truth ; 
 matter is mortal error. Spirit is the real and eternal ; 
 matter is the unreal and temporal. Spirit is God, and 
 man is His image and likeness ; hence, man is spiritual 
 and not material. 
 
 Question. — What is Substance ? 
 
 Answer. — That only which is eternal, and incapable 
 of discord and decay. Truth, Life, and Love are Sub- 
 stance, as the Scriptures use this word, in such a text as 
 "The Substance of things hoped for, the evidence of 
 things not seen." Spirit — the synonym of Mind, Soul, 
 or God — is Substance ; i. e. the only real Substance. 
 The spiritual universe and man are compound and indi- 
 vidual ideas which reflect the divine Substance of Spirit. 
 
 Question. — What is Life ? 
 
 Answer. — Life is Divine Principle, Mind, Soul, Spirit, 
 without beginning and without end. Eternity, not time, 
 expresses the thought of Life, and time is no part of eter- 
 nity. One ceases when the other is recognized. One is 
 finite, the other is infinite. 
 
 Life is no part of matter. What is termed matter is 
 unknown to Spirit, which involves in itself all Substance, 
 Life eternal, and is everlasting. Matter is a finite illu- 
 sion. Life is Mind, or Infinite Understanding. It is not 
 limited. Death and finiteness are unknown to Life. If 
 Life ever had a beginning it would also have an ending. 
 
 Question. — What is Intelligence ? 
 
 Answer. — Intelligence is omniscience, omnipresence, 
 and omnipotence. It is the Infinite Mind, the Triune 
 Principle, — or Life, Truth, and Love, — called God. 
 
RECAPITULATION". 407 
 
 Question. — Arc doctrines and creeds a benefit to man ? 
 
 Answer. — I subscribed to an Orthodox creed in earl} 
 youth, and strictly adhered to it through many years ; 
 but when all earthly means had failed to restore my 
 health, I caught the first gleam of what interprets God 
 as higher than man-made creeds. This vision took me 
 away from human beliefs, and gave the spiritual import 
 of all things from the Divine Mind expressed through 
 Science. This gave me a new sense of Life, of God, and 
 healed me. 
 
 Ever since then my highest creed has been Divine 
 Science, which, reduced to human apprehension, I have 
 named Christian Science. This Sacred Science teaches 
 man that God is his only Life, and that this Life is Truth 
 and Love ; that God is to be understood and demon- 
 strated, instead of believed and feared ; that divine un- 
 derstanding casts out human error and heals the sick. 
 
 The way that leads to Science is strait and narrow. 
 God has set his signet to Science, making it coordinate 
 with all that is real, with only that which is harmonious 
 and eternal. Sickness, sin, and death, being inharmoni- 
 ous, originate not in God, nor belong to His government. 
 His law, rightly understood, destroys them. Jesus fur- 
 nished proofs of these statements. 
 
 Question. — What is error ? 
 
 Answer. — Error is a supposition of pleasure and pain, 
 of Intelligence, Substance, and Life as existent in matter. 
 Again — error is neither Mind, nor one of its faculties. 
 Mind is Truth. Error is its opposite, a belief without 
 understanding. Error is unreal because untrue, — that 
 which seemeth to be, and is not. 
 
 Question. — Is there no sin ? 
 
408 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Answer. — As I have before stated, all reality is in 
 God and His idea, harmonious and eternal. That which 
 lie created was good, and " He made all that was made." 
 The only reality of sin, sickness, or death is the awful 
 fact that unrealities seem real to human belief, until God 
 strips off their disguise. They are not true, because He 
 is Truth, and they are not of Him. We learn of Science 
 that all inharmony of mortal mind or body is errone- 
 ous ; and error is illusion, possessing neither reality nor 
 identity, though seeming to be real, and identical with 
 Truth." 
 
 If error were true, its truth would be error, and through 
 this we should lose the standard of Truth. I find that 
 the Science of Mind disposes of all evil. Truth, God, is 
 not the father of error. Sin, sickness, and death are to 
 be classified as effects of error. Christ came to save sin- 
 ners. The God-principle is omnipresent and omnipotent. 
 He is everywhere, and nothing else is present or has 
 power. Christ is Truth, and this great Truth comes 
 to heal sickness and sin, — first through the idea in 
 Science, and then through a person. Jesus is the name 
 of the man who presented, more than all other men, this 
 idea of God, for he came healing the sick and the sinful, 
 and destroying the power of death. Jesus is the man, 
 and Christ is the Divine Principle of the man. 
 
 In an age of ecclesiastical despotism, Jesus introduced 
 the Principle and practice of Christianity, affording proof 
 of its Truth and Love. But to reach his example, — and 
 test its unerring Science according to his rule, by healing 
 sickness, sin, and death, — a better understanding of 
 God is required, as being the Divine Principle rather 
 than the person of the man Jesus. 
 
RECAPITULATION". 409 
 
 Jesus established what he said by demonstration, thus 
 making his acts of higher importance than his words. 
 He demonstrated what he taught. This is the divine 
 scheme and the Science of Christianity. Jesus proved 
 the Principle to be divine, that heals the sick and casts 
 out error. Few however, except his students, understood 
 in the least his teachings and their glorious proofs — 
 namely, that Life, Truth, and Love (the Principle of his 
 unacknowledged Science) destroy all error, sickness, sin, 
 and death. 
 
 The reception accorded to Truth in the early Chris- 
 tian era, history now repeats. Whoever introduces the 
 Science of Christianity will be scoffed at, and scourged 
 with Avorse cords than those which cut the flesh. To 
 the ignorant age in which it first appears Science seems 
 a miracle. Hence the misinterpretation and consequent 
 maltreatment which it receives. Christian marvels (and 
 marvel is the simple meaning of the Greek word ren- 
 dered miracle in the New Testament) will be misunder- 
 stood and misused by charlatans and the misjudging, until 
 the underlying Principle of these marvels is gained. 
 
 If sin, sickness, and death are as real as Goodness, 
 Life, and Truth, then they must all be from the same 
 source, God being their author. Now Jesus came to 
 destroy sin, sickness, and deatli ; yet he " came not to 
 destroy but to fulfil." Is it possible then to believe that 
 the evils which he lived to destroy are the offspring of 
 the Divine Will ? 
 
 Despite the hallowing influence of Truth to destroy 
 error, must it still be immortal? Truth spares all that 
 is true. If evil is real, Truth must make it so ; but 
 error, not Truth, is the author of the unreal ; for the 
 
410 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 unreal perishes, while all that is real is eternal. The 
 apostle says that the mission of Christ was " to destroy 
 the works of the devil." 
 
 Truth came to destroy error, since light and darkness 
 cannot dwell tog-ether. One inevitably extinguishes the 
 other. When one appears, the other disappears. " God 
 is too pure to behold iniquity." To Truth there is no 
 error ; all is Truth. To Spirit there is no matter ; all 
 is Principle and idea. 
 
 Question. — What is man ? 
 
 Answer. — Man is not matter, — brains, blood, bones, 
 and the material rest. The Scriptures inform us that 
 man was made in the image and likeness of God. Mat- 
 ter is not that likeness. The reflection of Spirit cannot 
 be so unlike Spirit. Man is spiritual and perfect; and 
 because of this, he will be so understood in Science. 
 Error, urged to its final limits, will be self-destroyed. 
 ]t will cease to claim that Soul is in body, that Life and 
 Intelligence are in matter, and that this matter is man. 
 God is the Principle of man, and man is the idea of 
 God. Hence man is not mortal or material. Mortals 
 must disappear for immortals, as babes have disappeared 
 at the age of adults. 
 
 All that is material is mortal. To the five personal 
 senses, man appears to be matter and mind; but Science 
 reveals him as the idea of God, and declares the material 
 senses to be mortal and erring illusions. 
 
 Question. — What arc body and Soul? 
 
 Answer. — Body is the reflection of Spirit, in multi- 
 farious embodiments of this living Principle. Soul is 
 the Substance, Life, Intelligence of this idea, or reflection. 
 God, or Principle, is not in the reflection. Hence Soul 
 
RECAPITULATION. 411 
 
 cannot be in body, or matter. Man is not a material 
 habitation for Spirit ; he is spiritual. Soul, being divine, 
 car. be reflected in nothing imperfect, or unlike the 
 Infinite Self. 
 
 Man is the expression of Spirit. The Indians caught 
 some glimpses of the underlying reality, as when they 
 called a certain beautiful lake the Smile of the Great 
 Spirit. Separated from man, who expresses it, Spirit 
 would be a nonentity. Man, divorced from Spirit, would 
 be equally a nonentity. But there is, there can be, no 
 such division ; for man is co-existent with God. 
 
 Divine Science shows it to be impossible that a mate- 
 rial body, though interwoven with matter's highest stra- 
 tum, mortal mind, should be man, indestructible and 
 eternal. Were it otherwise man would be annihilated, 
 for Soul would lose itself with the dissolution of body. 
 
 What evidence have you of Immortality within mor- 
 tality ? In Science man has never beheld Spirit, or Soul, 
 leaving a body, or entering it. What evidence is there in 
 support of such a theory of indwelling Spirit, except the 
 evidence of belief? What would be thought of the dec- 
 laration that a house w r as inhabited, and by a certain 
 kind of folks, when no such people were ever seen to go 
 out or come in, or had even been visible through the 
 windows ? Who can see Soul in the body ? 
 
 Question. — Do not brains think and nerves feel, and 
 is there not Intelligence in matter ? 
 
 Answer. — No, not if God be true, and mortal man a 
 liar. The assertion is erroneous that there can be pain 
 or pleasure in matter. That body is most harmoni- 
 ous which is least noticeable in the discharge of its 
 functions. 
 
412 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Man is not in matter, nor of it. He is the image and 
 likeness, the idea, or reflection, of Spirit, and Spirit can- 
 not be reflected by matter, mortality, or sin. "Mortal 
 man" is really a self-contradictory phrase, for man is 
 not mortal ("neither indeed can be") but immortal. 
 
 How can Intelligence dwell in matter, when matter 
 is non-intelligent, and brain-lobes cannot think ? Such 
 a notion is only a notion, and matter cannot perform the 
 functions of Mind. Illusion says, " I am man ; " but 
 this belief is far from actuality. From beginning to end 
 mortals are composed of human beliefs. 
 
 If a child is the offspring of physical sense, and not 
 of Soul, it must have a material, not a spiritual origin. 
 With what truth, then, could the Scriptural rejoicing be 
 uttered by any mother, " I have gotten a man from the 
 Lord." On the contrary, if a child comes from God, 
 it cannot be mortal and material ; it must be immortal 
 and spiritual. 
 
 Nerves are a belief that there is sensation in mat- 
 ter, whereas matter is devoid of sensation. Sensation, 
 as well as action, is governed by Mind, — is in Mind, 
 the origin and governor of all that Science reveals. 
 Sense has its realm apart from Science, in the unreal. 
 Harmonious action proceeds from the Spirit, God. In- 
 harmony has no Principle. Its action is erroneous, 
 indicating man to be in matter, and making matter the 
 cause, as well as the effect, of Intelligence, or Soul, thus 
 attempting to separate Mind from God. 
 
 Man is not God, and God is not man. Again, God, 
 or Goodness, could never make men capable of sin. It 
 is the opposite of Good — that is, evil — which seems to 
 make men capable of wrong.' Now evil is but an illusion, 
 
RECAPITULATION". 413 
 
 and error has no real basis ; it is a false belief. God is 
 not the author of evil. The supposititious parent of evil 
 is matter. 
 
 The Bible declares, " All things were made by Him 
 [the Divine Word], and without Him was not anything 
 made that was made." This is the eternal verity of 
 Divine Science. If sin, sickness, and death were under- 
 stood as nothingness, they would disappear. As vapor 
 that melts before the sun, evil should vanish before the 
 reality of gjod. One must hide the other. How impor- 
 tant, then, to choose good as the reality. Man is tribu- 
 tary to God, Spirit, and to nothing else. God's being is 
 infinity, freedom, harmony, and boundless bliss. 
 
 Material sense never helped mortals to understand 
 Spirit, God. Through spiritual sense only, man compre- 
 hends and loves Deity. The various* contradictions of 
 the Science of Mind, by the material senses, do not change 
 the unseen Truth, forever intact. The forbidden fruit of 
 knowledge, against which Wisdom warned man, is the 
 testimony of matter, declaring Life, alias God, to be at 
 the mercy of death, and good and evil capable of com- 
 mingling. This is the significance of the Scripture con- 
 cerning this Tree of Knowledge, this growth of material 
 belief, — " In the day when thou eatest thereof, thou 
 shalt surely die." Human hypotheses first assume the 
 reality of sickness, sin, and death ; and then assume 
 the necessity of these evils, because of their admitted 
 actuality. 
 
 These human verdicts are the procurers of all discord. 
 If Soul sins it must be mortal. Sin has the elements of 
 self-destruction. It cannot sustain itself. If sin is sup- 
 ported, God must uphold it ; and this is impossible, since 
 
414 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Truth cannot support error. Soul is the Divine Princi- 
 ple of man, and never sins. Hence the immortality of 
 Soul. It is sense, not Soul, that sins, and it will at 
 length be found that it is the sense of sin which is lost, 
 and not a sinful soul. 
 
 Question. — Is it important to understand these expla- 
 nations, in order to heal the sick ? 
 
 Answer. — It is ; since Christ is the Way. Christ also 
 is Truth, and Truth alone casts out error. Sickness is 
 part of the error that Truth casts out. Error will not 
 expel error. Christian Science is the law of Truth, that 
 heals the sick on the basis of the One Mind, or God. 
 It can heal in no other way, since the human, mortal 
 mind is not a healer, but makes disease. 
 
 Here comes in the question, How do drugs, hygiene, 
 and animal magnetism, heal ? I venture to affirm that 
 they do not heal ; they only relieve, and exchange one 
 disease for another. I classify disease as error, that 
 nothing but Truth, or Mind, can heal, and this Mind 
 must be divine, not human. Mind transcends all other 
 power, and will ultimately supersede all other means in 
 healing. 
 
 What is herein written embraces the important points 
 of Christian Science. In order to heal by Science you 
 must not be ignorant of its theology, nor resist it. 
 Moral ignorance, or sin, affects your demonstration, and 
 hinders its approach to the standard of Science. 
 
 After I discovered Christian Science, in 1866, 1 affixed 
 the name Science to Christianity, the name error to per- 
 sonal sense, and the name Substance to Mind. No per- 
 son had uttered this Science then, but I called the world 
 to battle over these issues. 
 
RECAPITULATION". 415 
 
 Because this Science of .Spirit seems to bring into dis- 
 honor the scientific schools, — wrestling with material 
 observations, — I have met with opposition ; but if my 
 system honors God, I ought to encounter aid, not obsta- 
 cles, from all thinking people. And this Science does 
 honor God, as no other theory honors Him ; and it does 
 this in the way of His appointing, by doing many won- 
 derful works. 
 
 I must fulfil my mission without timidity or dissimu- 
 lation, since to be well done the work must be done 
 unselfishly. Christianity will never be based on a Di- 
 vine Principle, and so found to be unerring, until its 
 Science is reached. When this is accomplished, neither 
 pride, prejudice, bigotry, nor envy can wash away its 
 foundation, for it is built upon the rock, Christ. 
 
 Question. — Does Christian Science, or Metaphysical 
 Healing, include medication, hygiene, mesmerism, or 
 mediumship ? 
 
 Answer. — Not one of them is included in it. The 
 supposed laws of matter yield to the law of Mind in 
 Divine Science. What are termed Natural Science 
 and Material Law are laws of mortal mind. The physi- 
 cal universe expresses the conscious and unconscious 
 thoughts of mortals. Physical force and mortal mind 
 are one. Drugs and hygiene oppose the supremacy of 
 the Divine Mind, and act against it. Drugs and inert 
 matter are unconscious. Certain results, supposed to 
 proceed from them, are really caused by that faith in 
 them which human consciousness is educated to feel. 
 
 Mesmerism is the right hand of Humbug, and is either 
 delusion or fraud. When first teaching Mental Science 
 I permitted students to manipulate the head, ignorant 
 
416 SCIENX'E AND HEALTH. 
 
 that this could harm or hinder the spiritual direction of 
 thought. A student's mental malpractice called my 
 attention to this question for the first time, and placed 
 it in a new moral and physical aspect. By thorough 
 examination I learned that manipulation hinders, instead 
 of helps, mental healing. It establishes a mesmeric con- 
 nection between patient and practitioner that is fatal to 
 health, and far from the Science of Being. It gives per- 
 sonal sense preponderance and additional power to harm. 
 It acts as error instead of Truth. Mesmerism injures 
 the sick, and must always prevent a scientific result. 
 This is true of mediumship also. 
 
 Studying and observing human error more thoroughly, 
 I have learned that mesmeric influence is not con lined 
 to manipulation, but is employed variously, and becomes 
 the subtle agent of the worst crimes that mortals can 
 commit. It is far safer to live unprotected from tin 
 contamination of physical plagues, than to inhabit the 
 realm of mortal thought, and be unprotected by Chris- 
 tian Science against this pestilential mental action. 
 
 Animal magnetism is the voluntary or involuntary 
 action of error in all its forms, and is the human an- 
 tipodes of Divine Science. Before discovering, in 1872, 
 the action of this mischievous agent, I supposed that 
 the consent of the victim was essential to its opera- 
 tion. Knowing that it was impossible for my system 
 of mental practice to produce bad effects, I gave no 
 thought to the counteraction of this mental influence, 
 until I was roused to investigate it for the protection 
 of the human race. 
 
 Science must triumph over sense, and Truth over 
 error, so determining the facts involved in these theories 
 
RECAPITULATION". 417 
 
 and practices, and in all others affecting the welfare of 
 mankind. 
 
 Question. — Is not materiality the concomitant of spir- 
 ituality, and is not material sense a necessary prelimi 
 nary to the expression of Spirit, and its understanding ? 
 
 Answer. — If error is necessary to define or reveal 
 Truth, I answer, Yes ; but not otherwise. " Material 
 sense " is an absurd phrase, for matter has no sensation. 
 Science says that Mind sees, hears, feels, speaks, and 
 not matter. Whatever contradicts this statement is the 
 false sense that betrays mortals into sickness, sin, and 
 death. 
 
 If the unimportant and evil appear, only to soon dis 
 appear, because of their uselessness or because of their 
 iniquity, then these ephemeral views of error ought to 
 be obliterated by Truth. Why oppose the Science that 
 instructs mortals how to make sin, sickness, and death 
 appear more and more unreal ? 
 
 Emerge gently from matter into Spirit. Think not to 
 thwart the spiritual ultimate of all things, but come 
 naturally into Spirit, through better health and morals, 
 and as the result of spiritual understanding. The sup- 
 position that death, and a certain amount of sin and 
 pardon, are necessary to perfection, is but a mortal and 
 human belief, which Divine Science can and will over- 
 come, since Jesus has taught the way. 
 
 Not death, but the understanding of Life, makes man 
 immortal. The belief that Life can be in matter, or 
 Soul in body, and that man springs from dust or from 
 an egg, is the brief record of the mortal error that 
 Christ, or Truth, destroys, by fulfilling the mental law 
 of being ; and thus rendering the body as perfect as tho 
 
 27 
 
418 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII 
 
 Mind it manifests. If thought yields its dominion to 
 other powers, it cannot outline in the body its own 
 beautiful images, but effaces them, and delineates a 
 foreign agent, called disease. 
 
 The heathen gods of mythology were unreal, as error 
 is, and they controlled war and agriculture as much 
 as our nerves control sensation, or our muscles measure 
 strength. To say that strength can be in matter is like 
 saying the power can be in the lever. The notion of 
 any Life or Intelligence in matter is without foundation 
 in fact, and you can have no faith in falsehood when 
 you have learned its true nature. 
 
 Supposing one accident happens to the eye, another 
 to the ear, and so on, until every personal sense is 
 quenched. What is man's remedy ? To die, and so get 
 his senses back again ? Even then he must gain the 
 Science of sense, in order to retain immortal conscious- 
 ness. Earth's preparatory school must be improved to 
 the utmost. Really man never dies. The belief that 
 he dies will not establish his scientific harmony. Death 
 is not the result of Truth, but of error, and one error 
 will not correct another. 
 
 Jesus proved, by the prints of the nails, that his body v 
 was the same immediately after death as before. If 
 death restores sight, sound, and strength to man, then 
 death is surely a better friend than Life. Alas for the 
 blindness of belief, that makes harmony conditional upon 
 death and matter, yet supposes Mind unable to produce 
 harmony ! So long as this error of belief remains, mor- 
 tals will continue mortal in belief, exposed to the mercy 
 of chance and change. 
 
 Sight, hearing, all the senses of man, arc eternal. 
 
RECAPITULATION. 419 
 
 They cannot be lost. Their reality and immortality are 
 in Spirit and understanding, not in matter. Hence their 
 permanence. If this were not so, man would be speedily 
 annihilated. 
 
 If five material senses are the medium through which 
 to understand God, then palsy, blindness, and deafness 
 would place man in a terrible situation, where he would 
 be " without hope and without God in the world." But, 
 as a matter of fact, these calamities often drive mortals 
 to seek a higher sense of happiness and existence. 
 
 Life is deathless. It is the origin and ultimate of 
 man, never attainable through death, but gained by 
 walking in the footsteps of Truth, both before and after 
 so-called death. There is more Christianity in seeing 
 and hearing spiritually than materially. There is more 
 Science in the perpetual exercise of the Mind-faculties 
 than in their loss. Lost they cannot be, while Mind 
 remains. The apprehension of this gave sight to the 
 blind and hearing to the deaf centuries ago, and will 
 repeat the wonder. 
 
 Question. — You speak of belief. Who is it that 
 believes ? 
 
 Ansiver. — Spirit understands, and thus precludes the 
 need of believing. Matter cannot believe, but Mind 
 understands. No mere body believes. The only be- 
 liever is the belief, mortal mind. 
 
 Christian evidence is founded on Divine Science, or 
 demonstrable Truth, flowing from Immortal Mind ; and 
 there is really no such thing as mortal mind. Mere be- 
 lief is blindness, without Principle whereby to explain 
 the reason of its hope. The belief is erroneous that 
 Life is sentient and intelligent matter. 
 
420 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The Apostle James said, ' ; Show me thy faith without 
 thy works, and 1 will show thee my faith by my works." 
 The understanding- that Life is God lengthens our days ; 
 and it strengthens our trust in Him, the deathless real- 
 ity of Life, its almightincss and immortality. 
 
 This faith relics upon an understood Principle. This 
 Principle makes whole the diseased, and brings out the 
 enduring and harmonious phases of things. The result 
 of my teachings is their sufficient confirmation. When, 
 on the strength of these instructions, you are able to 
 banish a severe malady, the cure shows that you under- 
 stand my teaching, and get the benefit of its blessing. 
 
 The Hebrew and Greek words, often translated belief, 
 differ somewhat in meaning from that conveyed by the 
 English verb to believe, and its derivatives, having more 
 the significance of understanding, trust, constancy, firm- 
 ness. Hence the Scriptures often appear, in our com- 
 mon version, to approve and endorse belief, when they 
 mean to enforce the necessity of understanding. 
 
 Question. — Do the five personal senses constitute 
 man ? 
 
 Answer. — Science sustains with immortal proof the 
 impossibility of any material sense, and defines these so- 
 called senses as Human Beliefs, whose testimony cannot 
 be true of man or his Maker, — of whose reality, or im- 
 mortality, the senses can take no cognizance. Nerves 
 have no more sensation, apart from what belief bestows 
 upon them, than the fibres of a plant. Mind alone feels, 
 sees, tastes, smells, and hears ; therefore these faculties 
 continue when organization is destroyed. Otherwise the 
 very worms could unfashion man. If it were possible 
 for the real senses of man to be injured, Soul could 
 
RECAPITULATION. 421 
 
 reproduce them in all their perfection ; but they cannot 
 be disturbed, since they exist in Soul. 
 
 The less Mind there is manifested in matter, the better. 
 When the unthinking lobster loses his claw it grows 
 again. If the Science of Life were understood, it would is 
 be found that the senses of Mind are never lost ; and 
 that there are, properly speaking, no material senses. 
 Any hypothesis, which supposes Life to be in matter, is 
 an educated belief. In infancy this belief is not equal 
 to guiding the hand to the mouth, and in old age it 
 fades into utter extinction. 
 
 Personal sense defrauds, lies, cheats, will break all the 
 commands of the Mosaic Decalogue, to meet its own 
 demands. How then can this sense be the channel of 
 blessings or of understanding to man ? How can man, 
 reflecting God, be dependent on such material senses 
 for knowing, hearing, seeing? Who dare say that the 
 senses of man can be at one time the medium for serv- 
 ing sin, and at another for communion with God ? 
 
 An affirmative reply would contradict the Scripture, 
 for " the same fountain sendeth not forth sweet and 
 bitter waters." 
 
 The so-called senses of matter are the only source of 
 evil or error. Science shows them to be false ; since 
 matter has no sensation, and no organic construction 
 can give it hearing and sight, or make it the medium of 
 Mind. 
 
 Outside of the material sense of things, all is harmony. 
 A wrong sense — of God, man, and creation — is non- 
 sense, or want of sense. Belief would have the material 
 senses sometimes good and sometimes bad. 
 
 Belief is erring. It assures mortals that there is real 
 
422 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 pleasure in sin,- — that you can find it in drunkenness, 
 stealing, lying, fraud, defamation. The grand truths of 
 Science dispute this error. 
 
 "Will-power is but an illusion of belief, and this illusion 
 commits depredations on harmony. Human will is an 
 animal propensity, not a faculty of Soul. Hence it can- 
 not govern man aright. Science reveals Truth and Love 
 as the motive-powers of man. Will — blind, stubborn 
 and headlong — co-operates with appetite and passion. 
 Thence arises its evil. Thence also comes its powerless- 
 ness, since power belongs to good, not to evil. 
 
 The Science of Mind needs to be understood. Until 
 it is understood, mortals are more or less deprived of 
 Truth. Human theories are helpless to make man har- 
 monious or immortal, since he is so already, according 
 to Science. Our only need is to find this out, and reduce 
 to practice the Principle of perfect manhood. 
 
 " Quench not the Spirit, despise not prophecy." Hu- 
 man belief — or knowledge gained from the so-called 
 material senses — would, by fair logic, annihilate man, 
 along with the dissolving elements of clay. The scien- 
 tific explanations of the nature and origin of man de- 
 stroy all material sense with immortal testimony. This 
 gives place to the spiritual sense of man, which can be 
 obtained from no other source. 
 
 Sleep and mesmerism explain the mythical nature of 
 material sense. Sleep reveals material sense as either 
 oblivion or nothingness, as illusion or dream. 
 
 Under the mesmeric illusion of belief, a man will think 
 that he is freezing when he is warm, and swimming 
 when he is on dry land. Needle-thrusts will not hurt 
 him ; a delicious perfume will seem intolerable. 
 
RECAPITULATION. 423 
 
 Animal magnetism thus uncovers material sense, and 
 shows it to be a belief without actual foundation. Change 
 the belief, and the sensation changes. Destroy a belief, 
 and the sensation disappears. 
 
 Material man is made up of involuntary and volun 
 tary error, of a negative right and a positive wrong, — 
 calling itself right. 
 
 Spiritual man is never wrong. He is the likeness of 
 his Maker. Matter cannot connect mortals with the 
 true origin and facts of being, in which all must end. It 
 is only by acknowledging the supremacy of Spirit, which 
 annuls the claims of matter, that mortals can lay off 
 mortality, and find the indissoluble spiritual link that 
 establishes man forever in the divine likeness, insepa- 
 rable from his Creator. 
 
 The belief that matter and Mind are one, that matter 
 is aw r ake at one time and asleep at another, — sometimes 
 presenting no appearance of Mind, — this belief culmi- 
 nates in another belief, namely, that man dies. 
 
 Science reveals material man as a dream at all times, 
 and as never the real being. The dream or belief goes 
 on, while our eyes are closed or open. In sleep memory 
 and consciousness are lost from one body, whence they 
 wander whither they will, with their own embodiment. 
 
 Awake, we dream of the pains and pleasures of matter. 
 Who will say, even though not understanding Christian 
 Science, that this dream — rather than a dreamer — is 
 not mortal man ? Who can rationally say otherwise, 
 when the dream leaves mortal man intact in body and 
 mind, and the so-called dreamer lies unconscious on 
 the pillow ? For right reasoning there should be but 
 one fact before the mind, namely, spiritual existence. 
 
424 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Really there is no other existence, since Life cannot be 
 united to its opposite, — mortality. 
 
 Being is holiness, harmony, immortality. The knowl- 
 edge of this, even in small degree, will uplift the physical 
 and moral standard of mortals, will increase longevity, 
 will purify and elevate character. We know that the 
 statement which can he proved must be correct. 
 
 New thoughts are constantly obtaining the floor. The 
 two opposite theories — that all is matter, or else that 
 all is Mind — will dispute the ground, until one is ac- 
 knowledged. Discussing his campaign, a great general 
 said, "I propose to fight it out on this line, if it takes all 
 summer." Science says, All is Mind and Mind's idea. 
 You must fight it out on this line. Matter can afford 
 you no aid. 
 
 The notion that Mind and matter commingle, in the 
 human illusion as to sin, sickness, and death, must 
 eventually submit to the Science of Mind, which denies 
 this proposition. 
 
 God is Mind, and God is all ; hence all is Mind. OnV 
 this statement T stand. I hold myself ready to meet 
 any profound thinker on this subject, for this statement 
 is scientific, and its Principle demonstrates harmony 
 and immortality. 
 
 The conservative theory, so long believed, is that there 
 are two factors, matter and Mind, uniting on some im- 
 possible basis. This theory would keep Truth and error 
 always at war. Victory would perch on neither banner. 
 On the other hand, Christian Science would speedily give 
 the triumph to Truth's soaring eagles. 
 
 To personal sense the sun appears to rise and set, 
 and the earth to stand still; but Science contradicts 
 
RECAPITULATION. 425 
 
 this, and explains the solar system as working on a dif- 
 ferent plan. All the evidence of physical sense, or of 
 the knowledge obtained thereby, must yield to Science, 
 the immortal sense of things. 
 
 Question. — Will you explain sickness, and show how 
 it is to be healed ? 
 
 Ansiuer. — Like a surgeon bandaging the limb and 
 arranging plasters, before proceeding to amputation, I 
 have been preparing to answer this question. The an- 
 swer involves my first discovery, the discovery that ena- 
 bled me to give a demonstration of Christian Science, or 
 healing through Mind, the method whereof is described 
 in the chapter on Healing and Teaching. 
 
 Mind must be found superior to all the beliefs of the 
 five personal senses, and able to destroy all the ills " that 
 flesh is heir to." 
 
 I learned that sickness is an illusion, to be annihilated 
 by Science ; that disease is a suffering of mortal mind. 
 Disease is fear made manifest on the body, whether this 
 fear take the form of cancer, consumption, small-pox, or 
 an injured limb. 
 
 The fear of dissevered bodily members, or a belief 
 in such a possibility, is reflected on the body, — in the 
 shape of headache, fractured bones, dislocated joints, and 
 so on, — as directly as shame is seen in the blush rising 
 to the cheek. This human error, about physical wounds 
 and colics, is part and parcel of the delusion that matter 
 can feel and see, having sensation and substance. 
 
 Divine Truth takes away this physical sense of error, 
 just as it removes a sense of moral or mental error. 
 That the body is matter, and that matter should suffer, 
 — these propositions seem perfectly real and natural in 
 
426 SCIENCE AND IIEALTn. 
 
 dreams. Every sense of Life, or Mind, in matter is but 
 a dream, and not the reality of being. If Christ could 
 waken Lazarus from the dream of death, this proves 
 that Christ can restore every lost sense. Who shall dare 
 to doubt this consummate test of the power and willing- 
 ness of Divine Mind to hold man forever intact, in a per- 
 fect form, and to govern his entire action ? Jesus said, 
 " Destroy this temple [body] and I [Mind] will build it ^ 
 again ; " and so he did, for tired humanity's reassurance. 
 
 I deem it infidelity to believe that so great a work 
 as Christ's was done for himself, — or for God, who 
 needed no help from Christ's example, to preserve the 
 eternal harmony ; but mortals did need this help, and 
 Divine Love always has met, and always will meet, every 
 human need. 
 
 It is infidelity also to imagine that Jesus demon- 
 strated the divine power to heal only for a select num- 
 ber, or a definite period of time; since to all mankind, 
 and in every hour, Deity can supply all necessary aid to v 
 humanity, physically, morally, and spiritually. 
 
 The miracle of divine grace is the only miracle of 
 healing. Jesus demonstrated the inability of matter, as 
 well as the infinite ability of Spirit, thus helping feeble 
 human sense to flee from its own convictions, and seek 
 safety in Divine Science. 
 
 Reason, rightly directed, serves to correct the errors 
 of sense ; but while the spell of belief remains unbroken, 
 sin, sickness, and death w r ill seem real (even as the 
 experiences of the sleeping dream seem real) until the 
 Science of man's eternal harmony breaks this illusion 
 with its own unbroken reality. 
 
 Which of these two testimonies conccrnm" man are 
 
RECAPITULATION". 427 
 
 you ready to accept ? One is the mortal evidence, unreal, 
 changing, and dying. The other is the eternal and real 
 testimony, bearing Truth's signet, its lap piled high with 
 immortal fruits. 
 
 Our Master cast out devils and healed the sick. It 
 should be said of his followers, that they cast evil out of 
 themselves and others, and heal the sick. God will heal 
 the sick through man, whenever man is governed by 
 God. Truth casts out error now, as surely as it did 
 eighteen centuries ago. All of Truth is not understood ; 
 hence its healing power is not fully demonstrated. 
 
 If sickness is Truth, or the idea of Truth, you cannot 
 destroy it, and it would be absurd to attempt it. Then 
 let us classify sickness and error as our Master did, when 
 he said to the woman, " Satan hath bound thee." Let 
 us find a sovereign antidote for error in the inspiration 
 of Truth, a power that opens the prison doors to such as 
 are bound, and sets the captive free. 
 
 Cling steadfastly to God and His idea, if the illusion of 
 sickness or sin tempts you. Let none but His likeuoss 
 abide in you. Let neither fear nor doubt overshadow your 
 clear sense and calm trust, that the recognition of being 
 — as it eternally is — can destroy any painful sense, or 
 belief, of that which being is not. Let Science, instead 
 of personal sense, support your theory of man, and }'our 
 theory will supplant error with Truth, replace mortality 
 with immortality, and remedy discord with harmony. 
 
 Question. — How can I progress most rapidly in the 
 understanding of Christian Science ? 
 
 Answer. — After studying the letter, imbibe the Spirit. 
 Adhere to its Divine Principle, and follow its behests, 
 abiding steadfastly in Wisdom, Truth, and Love. 
 
428 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 In the Science of Mind yon will soon ascertain that 
 error cannot destroy error. Yon will also learn that 
 the transfer of mental pictures, from one mortal mind to 
 another, tends to a speedy inoculation with the virus of 
 error. You will learn that in Christian Science the first 
 duty is to obey one God, to have one Mind, and to love 
 the neighbor. 
 
 That Life is God we all must learn. Ask yourself : 
 Am I living the life that approaches goodness ? Am I 
 demonstrating the healing power of Truth and Love ? 
 If so, then the way will grow " brighter unto the perfect 
 day." Good works will prove what the understanding 
 of God brings to man. 
 
 My students can demonstrate, with scientific certainty, 
 the rule of Christian Healing, upon the Principle that 
 underlies, overlies, and encompasses all true being. 
 
KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
I rose, in all the pride of jouth, 
 To hail the light that round me lay ; 
 
 Thirsting for knowledge and for Truth, 
 My Soul sprang on her heavenly way. 
 
 In vain the mysteries of the past, 
 
 Still scaled, hefore my eyes were cast. 
 
 1 wept, and all my weakness owned ; 
 
 Those sacred words unbound my grief. 
 The Truth, the Way, the Life, I found, 
 
 As on his breast I sought relief ; 
 And owned, subdued, the light of heaven 
 To humble hearts alone is given. 
 
 Anonymous 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 These :-.re Thy glorious works, Parent of good, — 
 
 Almighty, Thine this universal frame, 
 
 Thus wondrous fair. Thyself how wondrous, then, 
 
 Unspeakable, who sittest above these heavens, 
 
 To us invisible, or dimly seen 
 
 In these Thy lowest works ; yet these declare 
 
 Thy goodness beyond thought, and power divine. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 SPIRITUALLY followed, Genesis is the history of 
 the fallen image of God, named mortal man. This 
 deflection of being, rightly viewed, serves to suggest the 
 proper reflection of God and spiritual actuality of man, 
 as given in the first chapter of Genesis. 
 
 The sun is a figure of Soul outside the body, giving 
 Life and Intelligence to mortal men, the poor repre- 
 sentatives of the immortals. When the crude forms 
 of human thought take on higher symbols and sig- 
 nifications, my scientific theory of the universe and 
 man will be understood, and hailed with head and 
 heart. 
 
 In the following exegesis, each text is followed by 
 its spiritual interpretation, according to the teachings 
 of Christian Science. 
 
432 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Genesis i. 1. In the beginning God created the heaven and 
 the earth. 
 
 The Infinite hath no beginning. This word beginning 
 is employed to signify the first, — that is, the eternal 
 verity and unity of God, the universe, and man. The 
 creative Principle — Life, Truth, and Love, — is God. 
 The universe and man arc reflections of Him. There is 
 but one Creator and one creation. This creation consists 
 of the unfolding of spiritual ideas and their identities, 
 which arc embraced in the Infinite Mind, and forever 
 reflected. These ideas range from the infinitesimal to 
 immensity, and the highest ideas are the sons and 
 daughters of God. 
 
 Genesis i. 2. And the earth was without form, and void ; 
 and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit 
 of pod moved upon the face of the waters. 
 
 The Divine Principle, and its idea, constitute spiritual 
 harmony, — heaven and eternity. In this universe of 
 Truth, matter is unknown. No supposition of error en- 
 ters there. Science, the Word of God, saith to the dark- 
 ness upon the face of supposed error, " God is All in 
 all ; " and there is light in proportion as this is under- 
 stood. It reveals the eternal wonder, — that infinite 
 space is peopled with God's ideas, which reflect Him in 
 countless spiritual forms. 
 
 Genesis i. 3. And God said, " Let there be light ; " and 
 there was light. 
 
 Immortal and Divine Mind presents the idea of itself: 
 first, in light ; second, in reflection ; third, in spiritual 
 and immortal forms of beauty and goodness ; but God 
 creates no element or symbol of discord or decay. He 
 
GENESIS. 4o3 
 
 creates neither erring thought, mortal life, mutable 
 truth, nor variable love. 
 
 Genesis i. 4. And God saw the light that it was good ; and 
 God divided the light from the darkness. 
 
 Spirit, dwelling in infinite light and harmony, from 
 which emanate its ideas, is never reflected by aught but 
 the good. 
 
 Genesis i. 5. And God called the light Day, and the dark- 
 ness He called Night. And the evening and the morning were 
 the first day. 
 
 All questions, as to Deity's creation being both spirit- 
 ual and material, are answered in this passage. Solar 
 beams are not yet included in the record of creation, yet 
 there is light. This light is not from sun, or from vol- 
 canic flames, but it is the revelation of Truth and its 
 idea. This shows that there is no place where His light 
 is not seen, for Truth, Life, and Love fill immensity and 
 are ever present. 
 
 Was not this a revelation? The successive appearing 
 of God's ideas is represented as taking place on so many 
 evenings and mornings — words which indicate clearer 
 views of Him than are implied by darkness and dawn. 
 
 Here we have the explanation of another Scripture, 
 that " one clay with the Lord is as a thousand years/' 
 The rays of Infinite Truth, when gathered into the foci 
 of ideas, bring light instantaneously ; whereas a thou- 
 sand years of unconcentrated beams, random beliefs, 
 human hypotheses, and vague conjecture emit no such 
 effulgence. 
 
 Did Infinite Mind create matter, and call it Light ? 
 Spirit is light ; and the opposite of Spirit is matter, just 
 
 28 
 
434 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 as darkness is the opposite of light. Material sense is 
 nothing but a supposition of the absence of Spirit. No 
 solar rays or planetary revolutions form the day of Spirit. 
 Mind makes its own record, and mortal thought has no 
 record in the first chapter of Genesis. 
 
 Genesis i. 6. And God said, " Let there be a firmament in 
 the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the 
 waters." 
 
 Spiritual understanding is the firmament that distin- 
 guishes between Truth and error, and the signification 
 of the sun is Love. Remember that Divine Mind, not 
 matter, creates all identities; and they are forms of 
 thought, the ideas of Spirit, present to Mind only. 
 
 Genesis i. 7. And God made the firmament, and divided the 
 waters which were under the firmament from the waters which 
 were above the firmament ; and it was so. 
 
 Spirit imparts the understanding which leads into all 
 Truth. Spiritual sight is the discernment of good. Un- 
 derstanding is the line of demarcation between the real 
 and unreal. It brings the things of Truth, Life, and 
 Love into a demonstration, that gives the divine sense 
 and spiritual signification of all things in Science. 
 
 This understanding is not intellectual, is not aided 
 by scholarly attainments. The fact of all things is 
 brought to light in Spirit. God imparts to His idea, 
 man, a faculty capable of distinguishing between the 
 immortal, unerring, and infinite, on the one hand, and 
 the mortal, erring, and finite on the other ; of distin- 
 guishing between the false and true, of separating 
 Mind, and its idea, from matter — illusion. 
 
GENESIS. 435 
 
 Objects utterly unlike their original do not reflect that 
 original. Hence matter cannot proceed from God, and 
 therefore it has no real entity. Understanding is a 
 quality of God, a quality which separates Science from 
 supposition, — which makes Truth final, saying, " Truth 
 is all, and there is no error." 
 
 Genesis i. 8. And God called the firmament Heaven : and 
 the evening and the morning were the second day. 
 
 Spirit unites understanding to eternal harmony and 
 Science. The calm and exalted thought takes upon 
 itself understanding, and is at peace ; while the dawn of 
 ideas goes on, forming the second stage of progress. 
 
 Genesis i. 9. And God said, " Let the waters under the 
 heaven he gathered together unto one place, and let the dry 
 land appear." 
 
 Spirit gathers unformed thoughts into their proper 
 channels. He unfolds these thoughts, even as He 
 opens the petals of a rose, to send their fragrance 
 abroad. 
 
 Genesis i. 10. And God called the dry land Earth ; and the 
 gathering together of the waters called He Seas : and God saw 
 that it was good. 
 
 Spirit causes the barren thought to bud and blossom, 
 and thought in solution to be still, gathering all at 
 last into one eternal bond of union and love. He duly 
 feeds and clothes every object, as it rises in the scale of 
 creation, so that it may express the Fatherhood and 
 Motherhood of God. He names and blesses all. With- 
 out natures thus particularly defined, all things would be 
 one thing, and His creation full of nameless children, — 
 
436 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 wanderers from the parent Mind, strangers in a tangled 
 wilderness. 
 
 Genesis i. 1 1 And God said, " Let the earth bring forth grass, 
 the herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree yielding fruit after his 
 kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth : " and it was so. 
 
 Spirit causes its own idea to reflect the creative power 
 of its Principle, or Life, that reproduces the multitudi- 
 nous forms of Mind, and governs the multiplication of 
 ideas. The tree or herb docs not yield fruit because of 
 any propagating principle of its own, but because it 
 reflects the Creator who is all. 
 
 Infinite Mind governs all ideas, from the molecule to 
 infinity. The Divine Principle of all expresses Science 
 and art throughout His creation ; and the only immor- 
 tality of His work is in the divine artist. Creation is 
 ever appearing, and must ever continue to appear, from 
 the nature of its inexhaustible Source. 
 
 The seed is in itself, only as Mind is all and repro- 
 duces all. Mind is the multiplier, and Mind's ideas — the 
 universe and man — are the product. The only Intelli- 
 gence of a thought, a seed, or a flower is God, the Creator 
 of them. Mind is the Soul of all. and Truth and Love 
 constitute the Intelligence which governs all. 
 
 Genesis i. 12. And the earth brought forth grass, and herb 
 yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose 
 seed was in itself, after his kind : and God saw that it was good. 
 
 God determines the gender of His ow r n ideas. The 
 gender of the tree is Mind. The seed within itself is the 
 pure thought emanating from Mind. The feminine gen- 
 der is not yet expressed in the text. The Divine Mind 
 
GENESIS. 437 
 
 — that is, the clement of production, of which spiritual 
 ideas arc the expression — names the female gender last ; 
 because femineity is highest in the ascending order of 
 creation. The pure, intelligent idea unfolds into Love, 
 as it rises from the lower to the higher ; and " the 
 last shall be first," in the translation back to spiritual 
 origin. 
 
 Genesis i. 13. And the evening and the morning were the 
 third day. 
 
 The third stage of thought, or mental advancement, is 
 an important one to the human mind, whose indistinct 
 and thronging thoughts are advancing to the light of 
 understanding. Tins period corresponds to the resur- 
 rection, when Spirit is seen to be the Life of all, and the 
 deathless Life, or Mind, is seen to be dependent on no 
 organization whatever. Our Master reappeared to his 
 students, — came from the grave on the third day of this 
 scientific stage of ascending thought, — and presented to 
 them the certain sense of eternal Life. 
 
 Genesis i. 14. And God said, " Let there be lights in the 
 firmament of the heaven, to divide the day from the night ; and 
 let them be for signs and for seasons, and for days and years." 
 
 Spirit creates no other than heavenly or celestial 
 bodies, but the stellar universe is no more celestial than 
 our earth. This text gives the idea of the rarefaction of 
 thought, as it ascends higher. God forms and peoples 
 the universe. The light of spiritual understanding gives 
 gleams of the Infinite only, as nebulae indicate the in> 
 mensity of space. 
 
 Mineral, vegetable, and animal substances are no more 
 contingent on solar time or material structure, than they 
 
438 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 were when "the morning stars sang together." Mind 
 made the " plant, before it was in the ground." The 
 periods of spiritual understanding are the days and 
 seasons of Mind's creations, wherein beauty, sublimity, 
 purity, holiness, — yea, the divine nature, — are appear- 
 ing upon the universe and man, never to disappear. 
 Truly is it written — 
 
 These as they change, Almighty Father, these 
 Are but the varied God. 
 
 Knowing the science of creation, wherein all is Mind 
 and its ideas, Jesus rebuked the material thought of his 
 fellow-countrymen : " Ye can discern the face of the sky, 
 but can ye not discern the signs of the times?" How 
 much more should we seek to apprehend the spiritual 
 idea of God, than to dwell on the objects of sense! To 
 discern the rhythm of Spirit, and blend with the music 
 of the spheres, thought must be purely spiritual. 
 
 Genesis i. 15. And let them be for lights in the firmament of 
 the heaven, to give light upon the earth : and it was so. 
 
 Truth and Love enlighten the understanding, and this 
 illumination is reflected spiritually by all who walk in 
 the light. 
 
 Genesis i. 1G. And Cod made two great lights ; the greater 
 light to rule the day, and the lesser to rule the night. He made 
 the stars also. 
 
 Spirit alone can impart the limitless idea of Infinite 
 Mind. Geology has never explained the earth's forma- 
 t ions. It cannot explain them, because it never produced 
 them. There is no allusion to solar light, until time 
 had been divided into evening and morning ; and no 
 
GENESIS. 439 
 
 allusion to fluids, until after the formation of minerals 
 and vegetables. 
 
 This shows that light is a symbol of Life, Truth, and 
 Love, instead of a vitalizing property of matter. Science 
 reveals One Mind, shining by its own light, and governing 
 its own ideas — man and the universe — in perfect har- 
 mony. Mind forms the ideas that subdivide and radiate 
 their borrowed light ; and this explains this Scripture, 
 " whose seed is in itself. 1 ' Ideas " multiply and replen- 
 ish the earth," but Mind supports the various ideas that 
 constitute the sublimity and magnitude of its creation. 
 
 Genesis i. 17, 18. And God set them in the firmament of the 
 heaven, to give light upon the earth ; and to rule over the day 
 and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness : 
 and God saw that it was good. 
 
 Spirit is revealed to the understanding through har- 
 mony, as in Divine Science, which is the seal of Deity 
 and has the impress of heaven. 
 
 Mind gives light to our mortal sense of the sun, and 
 scatters the darkness that flceth away. In the eternal 
 Mind there is no night, — no sorrow, pain, or sin. 
 
 Genesis i. 19. And the evening and the morning were the 
 fourth day. 
 
 The faint and full effulgence of God's infinite idea 
 marks the periods of progress. 
 
 Genesis i. 20. And God said, " Let the waters bring forth 
 abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that 
 may fly above the earth, in the open firmament of heaven." 
 
 Spirit is reflected throughout the universe, in its liquid, 
 solid, and aeriform parts. Rocks and mountains stand 
 
440 SCIENCE AND IIEALTH. 
 
 for the solid and grand ideas of Truth. Animals and 
 mortals present the gradation of divine thought, rising 
 in the scale of intelligence, taking form in masculine and 
 feminine ideas. The fowls that fly above the earth, in 
 the open firmament of heaven, correspond to aspirations, 
 soaring beyond and above personality, to the understand- 
 ing of their impersonal and Divine Principle. 
 
 Genesis i.. 21. And God created great whales, and every 
 living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth 
 abundantly after their kind, and every winged fowl after his 
 kind ; and God saw that it was good. 
 
 Spirit is symbolized by strength, presence, and power ; 
 also high and holy thoughts, winged with Love. The 
 angels of His presence, which have the holiest charge, 
 abound in the spiritual atmosphere of Mind, and con- 
 stantly reproduce their own characteristics. 
 
 Genesis i. 22. And God blessed them, saying, " Be fruitful, 
 and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multi- 
 ply in the earth." 
 
 Spirit blesses the multiplication of its own pure and 
 perfect ideas, as evolved from the One Mind. 
 
 Genesis i. 23. And the evening and the morning were the 
 fifth day. 
 
 The advancing steps, in the teeming universe of 
 thought, lead on to more exalted ideas. 
 
 Genesis i. 24. And God said, " Let the earth bring forth 
 the living creature after his kind, — cattle, and creeping thii g, 
 and beast of the earth after his kind ; " and it was so. 
 
 Spirit inspires one idea by another. Diversity, classi- 
 fication, and individuality are as eternal as Mind ; but 
 
GENESIS. 441 
 
 the Intelligence, Life, and Immortality of all are in the 
 Principle that creates. 
 
 Genesis i. 23. And God made the beast of the earth after 
 his kind, and cattle after their kind, and everything that creep- 
 eth upon the earth after his kind ; and God saw that it was 
 good. 
 
 God inspires all forms of spiritual thought. Some 
 ideas He destines to roam in the realm of Mind, joyous 
 in their strength. To others He assigns laborious tasks. 
 Some must creep before they can climb. All must as- 
 cend in humility the heights of holiness. 
 
 Moral courage is the Lion of the Tribe of Judali, the 
 king of the mental realm, roaming free and fearless in 
 the forest, halting undisturbed in the open field, climb- 
 ing stupendous heights, and resting in " green pastures, 
 beside the still waters." 
 
 Diligence, promptness, and perseverance are "the 
 cattle upon a thousand hills." They carry the baggage 
 of stern resolve, and keep pace with the highest purpose. 
 Patience is the tireless worm, creeping slowly over loft* 
 summits, persevering in its intent. 
 
 The animals created by God are not carnivorous 
 This is the heavenly estate pictured by Isaiah : 
 
 Then shall the wolf dwell with the lamb, 
 
 And the leopard shall lie down with the kid; 
 
 The calf and the young lion and the fatling shall be together 
 
 And a little child shall lead them. 
 
 Tenderness shall accompany all the might that Spirit 
 imparts. 
 
 The serpent of His creating is neither Gubtle nor 
 
 poisonous, but a wise idea, charming in its adroitness. 
 
442 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Spirit has no elements of evil or poison to impart. Its 
 ideas are subject to the Mind that formed them, — the 
 power which changeth the serpent into a rod. 
 
 Understanding the control that Spirit holds over all, 
 Daniel felt safe in the lion's den, Paul knew the viper to 
 be harmless. All the creatures of God are harmless, use- 
 ful, indestructible, moving in the harmony of Science. A 
 realization of this grand verity was a source of strength 
 to the ancient worthies. It supports Christian healing, 
 and enables us to emulate the example of Jesus. 
 
 Genesis i. 2G. And God said. '"Let us make man in Our 
 image, after Our likeness, and let them have dominion over the 
 fish of the sea. and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, 
 and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that 
 creepeth upon the earth." 
 
 The eternal Elohim makes man. The name is in the 
 plural, but this plurality of Spirit does not imply more 
 than one God, nor does it imply three persons in one. 
 It relates to the trinity of Life, Truth, and Love. 
 
 "Let them have dominion." All that Spirit creates 
 moves in accord with the Divine Mind, reflecting good- 
 ness and power. 
 
 Your mirrored reflection is your own image or like- 
 ness. If you lift a weight, your reflection docs this also. 
 If you speak, the lips of this likeness move in accord 
 with yours. Now compare man, before the mirror, to his 
 Divine Principle, God. Gall the mirror Divine Science; 
 and call its reflections, the universe and man. Then 
 note how true, according to Science, is the reflection to 
 its original. 
 
 As the mirror reflects yourself, so you — the spiritual 
 
GENESIS. 443 
 
 universe and mankind — reflect God. The Substance, 
 Life, Intelligence, Truth, and Love, that constitute Deity, 
 are reflected by His creation ; and we shall see this true 
 likeness and reflection everywhere, when we subordinate 
 the false testimony of the senses to the facts of Divine 
 Science. 
 
 Spirit creates and fashions all things spiritually, after 
 its own likeness. Life is reflected in life, Truth in truth, 
 God in good. Truth imparts its own true peace and 
 permanence. Love, redolent with unselfishness, bathes 
 all in beauty and good. The grass beneath our feet 
 silently exclaims, "The meek shall inherit the earth." 
 The modest arbutus, from under the snow, sends her 
 sweet breath to heaven. The great rock gives shadow 
 and shelter. The sunlight glints from the church-dome, 
 glances into the prison-cell, glides into the sick-chamber, 
 gilds the hospital cot, brightens the flower, beautifies 
 the landscape, blesses the earth. 
 
 Man, made in God's likeness, reflects His dominion 
 over all the earth. Man is co-existent and eternal with 
 God, forever manifesting, in the more glorified forms of 
 the ascending senses, the Infinite Father and Mother 
 God. 
 
 Genesis i. 27. So God created man in W\° image ; in the 
 image of God created He him ; male and female created He 
 them. 
 
 To emphasize this momentous truth, it is repeated — • 
 that God made man in His own image, to reflect the 
 Infinite Spirit. It follows that man must be the generic 
 term for all creation, masculine, feminine, and neuter. 
 
 In one of the ancient languages the word for man is 
 used also as the synonym of mind. How this definition 
 
444 SCIENCE AND IIEALTH. 
 
 has been weakened by anthropomorphism, or a liumani' 
 zation of Deity, making II im a physical and personal 
 being! 
 
 Gender must be a life-giving quality of Mind, since 
 Spirit, not matter, is Life. The male idea corresponds 
 to creation, to Intelligence and Truth. The female idea 
 corresponds to Life and Love. 
 
 The world believes in many deific persons, yet there 
 is but one God. It follows that Deity is not a person, 
 lie has countless ideas, many sons and daughters; but 
 they all have one Principle and Father. 
 
 The only proper symbol of the personality of Infinite 
 Mind is that Mind's infinite idea. What is this idea? 
 Who shall behold it ? Even eternity can never reveal 
 the whole of God, since there is no limit to Mind or its 
 embodiment. We have not as much authority in Divine 
 Science for considering God masculine, as we have for 
 considering Him feminine, for femineity gives the last 
 (and therefore the highest) idea of Deity. 
 
 Genesis i. 28. And God blessed them ; and God said unto 
 them, "Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and 
 subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over 
 the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth 
 upon the earth." 
 
 Spirit blesses its own ideas, causes them to multiply, 
 and allow-s the higher to govern the lower. Man, in the 
 image of his Maker, reflects the divine pow r er and might. 
 lie is the master of earth, not made to till the soil. His 
 birthright is dominion, not subjection. He is to be lord 
 of beast, fowl, reptile, and fish, — himself subordinate 
 alone to his Maker. This is the Science of Being. 
 
GENESIS. 445 
 
 Genesis i. 29, 30. And God said : "Behold, I have given you 
 every herb bearing seed which is upon the face of all the earth, 
 and every tree which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; to you 
 it shall be for meat. And to every beast of the earth, and to 
 every fowl of the air, and to everything that creepeth upon the 
 earth wherein there is Life, I have given every green herb for 
 meat." And it was so. 
 
 God gives the lesser idea of Himself to support the 
 greater. In return, the higher always protects the 
 lower. The rich in spirit help the poor, in one grand 
 human brotherhood, all having the same Principle, or 
 Father. 
 
 The Divine Spirit giveth to the lowest spiritual idea 
 might and immortality. This idea simulates goodness, 
 shining through it as the blossom shines through the 
 dew. The higher forms of goodness reflect Mind in 
 Truth and Love. 
 
 Genesis i. 31. And God saw everything that He had made, 
 and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morn- 
 ing were the sixth day. 
 
 Spirit comprehends all and expresses all ; and all must 
 be as perfect as its Principle is perfect. Nothing is new 
 to Spirit. God rests from His labors. Giving has not 
 wearied or impoverished Him. No exhaustion follows 
 the action of Mind in Divine Science. 
 
 Genesis ii. 1 . Thus the heavens and earth were finished, 
 and all the host of them. 
 
 Thus the ideas of God, in the universe and man, are 
 complete, and forever expressed in Science. Human 
 capacity may be slow to discern or grasp this idea, and 
 the divine power and presence that go with it, in demon- 
 
446 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 stration of its spiritual origin. Links of Science engir- 
 dle infinity with the fatherhood and motherhood of Spirit. 
 Do you ask what personality is? Mortals can never 
 know the Infinite, until they throw off the old man and 
 reach the spiritual image and likeness. What can fathom 
 Infinity ? How shall we declare Him, in the language of 
 the apostle," till we all come in the unity of the faith, and 
 of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, 
 unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ" ? 
 
 Genesis ii. 2. And on the seventh day God ended His work 
 which He had made ; and He rested on the seventh day from 
 all His works which He had made. 
 
 Unfathomable Mind has now expressed itself, in all 
 height, depth, breadth, might, majesty, and glory. That 
 is enough ! Human language can only repeat an infini- 
 tesimal part of what exists. The infinite idea, or man, 
 is no more seen or comprehended by mortals, than his 
 Infinite Principle, God. Both are co-existent and eter- 
 nal. The numerals of infinity, called seven days, can 
 never be reckoned according to the calendar of time. 
 We can understand these days, only as we lay aside 
 finite calculations, accept the infinite calculus, and pause, 
 in expressive silence, to muse on the divine wonders. 
 
 Genesis ii. 4, 5. These are the generations of the heavens 
 and of the earth, when they were created, — in the day that the 
 Lord God made the earth and the heavens ; and every plant 
 of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the 
 field before it grew; for the Lord God had not caused it to rain 
 upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. 
 
 Here is the emphatic declaration that God creates all 
 through Mind, not through matter ; that the plant grows, 
 
GENESIS. 447 
 
 not because of seed or soil, but because growth is the 
 eternal mandate of Mind. Mortal thought drops it 
 into the ground ; but the immortal creating thought is 
 from above, not from beneath. Because Mind makes 
 all, there is nothing left to be made by a lower 
 power. Spirit acts through the Science of Mind, never 
 causing man to till the ground, but making him superior 
 to it, 
 
 Here the inspired record closes its narrative of crea- 
 tion. " It is finished." All that is made is the work of 
 God, and He has created everything. 
 
 I leave this brief, glorious history of spiritual creation 
 (as recorded in the first chapter of Genesis) in the 
 hands of God, not of man, — acknowledging His suprem- 
 acy, omnipotence, and omnipresence, to-day and forever. 
 The harmony and immortality of the universe and man 
 are intact. 
 
 When I glance at the opposite supposition, that man 
 is created from matter, I only turn my eyes for a mo- 
 ment from the spiritual record of creation ; for that 
 record is engraven on my understanding and heart, with 
 the point of a diamond and the pen of an angel. 
 
 My experience at death's door, the portal of the un- 
 known, — wherein I found Life instead of death, — 
 dimly shadowed forth the grand verities of the sacred 
 page, causing me thereafter to speak and write more 
 than personal sense can discern. 
 
 Genesis ii. 6. But there went up a mist from the earth, and 
 watered the whole face of the ground. 
 
 The Science and Truth of the divine creation have been 
 presented in the verses already considered ; and now the 
 
448 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 opposite error, a material view of creation, is to be set 
 forth. The second chapter contains a statement of this 
 material a lew of God, man, and the universe, which is 
 the exact opposite of scientific Truth. The history of 
 error or matter, if veritable, would set aside the omnipo- 
 tence of Spirit ; but it is the false history, in contradis- 
 tinction to the true. 
 
 The Science of the first record proves the incorrect- 
 ness of the second, for they are antagonistic. The first 
 record gives all might and government to God, and en- 
 dows man out of His perfection and power. The sec- 
 ond record chronicles man as mutable and mortal, — as 
 having broken away from Deity, and as revolving in an 
 orbit of his own. Existence separate from Science is 
 something that I regard as impossible. 
 
 This second record unmistakably gives the history of 
 material life and intelligence. It records pantheism, as 
 opposed to the supremacy of Divine Spirit; but this state 
 of things is declared to be temporary, and this man to 
 be dust that returns to dust. 
 
 In this erroneous theory matter takes the place of 
 Spirit. It is represented as the life-giving principle of 
 the earth. Spirit is represented as entering matter in 
 order to create man. God's glowing denunciations of 
 man, when not found in His image, convince reason that 
 this material creation was false. 
 
 This latter part of the second chapter of Genesis, 
 wherein Spirit is supposed to create a second man and a 
 second universe, must be based on some hypothesis of 
 error, for the Scripture just preceding declares God's 
 work to be finished. The lie must claim to be Truth, 
 when presenting the exact opposite of Truth. 
 
GENESIS. 449 
 
 Do Life, Truth, and Love produce death, error, and 
 hatred ? Does the Creator condemn His own creation ? 
 Does the unerring Principle of divine law change or 
 repent? It cannot be so. Yet one might so judge, from 
 an unintelligent perusal of the subsequent account now 
 under comment. 
 
 It may be worth while here to remark that, according 
 to the best scholars, there are clear evidences of two 
 distinct documents in the early part of the Book of Gen- 
 esis. One is called the Elohistic, because the Supreme 
 Being is therein called Elohim. The other document is 
 called the Jehovistic, because Deity therein is always 
 called Jehovah, — or Lord God, as our common version 
 translates it. Throughout the first chapter of Genesis, 
 and in three verses of the second, — in what I call the 
 spiritually scientific account of creation, — it is Elohim 
 (God) who creates. From the fourth verse of chapter 
 two to chapter five, the Creator is called Jehovah, or the 
 Lord. Later on the different accounts become more 
 and more closely intertwined, to the end of chapter 
 twelve, after which the distinction is not definitely trace- 
 able. In the historic parts of the Old Testament it is 
 usually Jehovah who is referred to as peculiarly the 
 divine sovereign of the Hebrew people. 
 
 The idolatry that followed this material mythology is 
 seen in the Phoenician worship of Baal,, in the Moabitish 
 god Chemosh, in the Moloch of the Amorites, in the 
 Hindoo Vishnu, in the Greek Aphrodite, and in a thou- 
 sand other so-called deities. It is found among the Is- 
 raelites also, who constantly went after " strange gods." 
 They called the Supreme Being by the national name of 
 Jehovah. In that name of Jehovah, or Lord, the true 
 
 23 
 
450 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 idea of God seems almost lost. He becomes a person 
 to be worshipped, a tribal god, rather than the Divine 
 Principle which is to be lived and loved, because man i? 
 imbued with the Infinite Spirit and created by it. 
 
 The creations of matter arise from a mist, or from 
 mystification, and not from the firmament, or under- 
 standing, that God establishes as a partition between 
 the true and false. In error everything comes from 
 beneath, not from above. All is the myth of matter, 
 instead of the idea of Spirit. 
 
 Genesis ii. 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of 
 the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, 
 and man became a living soul. 
 
 Did the Infinite Principle become a finite deity, that 
 He should now be called Lord, or Jehovah ? Ground 
 and dust were not named among the creations of 
 Spirit ; and yet " Pie made all that was made." Earth 
 and water have been spoken of, but they represent 
 spiritual ideas. 
 
 Mind had made man, both male and female, with a 
 single command. How then can matter become the basis 
 of man? How can the non-intelligent become the medium 
 of Mind, and error be the enunciator of Truth ? Matter 
 is not the reflection of Spirit, and God is reflected in 
 His creation. Is this addition to His creation real or 
 unreal ? Is it the truth or the lie, concerning man and 
 God? 
 
 It must be the latter, for God presently curses it. 
 Could Spirit evolve its opposite, matter, and give matter 
 ability to sin and suffer? Is Mind injected into dust, 
 Uj be eventually ejected at the demand of matter ? Does 
 
GENESIS. 451 
 
 Spirit enter dust, and lose therein the divine nature and 
 omnipotence ? Does Mind enter matter, to become there 
 a mortal sinner, animated by the breath of God ? I am 
 opposing the validity of matter, not the validity of Spirit, 
 or its creations. 
 
 According to Webster's Dictionary the following are 
 some of the equivalents of the term man, in different 
 languages. In the Saxon, mankind, a woman, any one ; 
 in the Welsh, that which rises up, — the primary sense 
 being image, form ; in the Hebrew, image, similitude ; in 
 the Icelandic, mind. The following translation is from 
 the Icelandic : — 
 
 And God said, " Let Us make man after Our Mind and Our 
 likeness ; " and God shaped man after His Mind ; after God's 
 Mind shaped He him ; and He shaped them male and female. 
 
 In the Fourth Gospel it is declared that all things 
 were made through the Word of God, " and without Him 
 [the logos, or word~\ was not anything made that was 
 made." 
 
 Everything that is worth making God made. What- 
 ever is valueless or baneful He did not make. In the 
 Science of creation we read that He saw everything that 
 He had made, " and, behold, it was very good." The 
 senses declare otherwise, and the Scriptural record of 
 sin and death favors this conclusion, if we give the 
 same heed to the history of error as to the records 
 of Truth. But this should not be. Sin, sickness, and 
 death must be rendered as devoid of reality as they 
 are of Truth. 
 
 Genesis ii. 9. And out of the ground made the Lord God 
 [Jehovah God] to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, 
 
452 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 and good for food ; the Tree of Life also in the midst of the 
 garden, and the Tree of [the] Knowledge of good and evil. 
 
 Now the previous and more scientific record of crea- 
 tion declares, He made " every plant of the field before it 
 was in the earth." This opposite declaration, this state- 
 ment that Life issues from matter, contradicts the teach- 
 ing of the first chapter, — namely that all Life is God. 
 
 The word earth stands for a spiritual idea, and ground 
 for mortal and material belief. Belief, in the very be- 
 ginning, constituted material hearing, sight, touch, taste, 
 and smell, termed the live senses. The appetites and 
 passions, sin, sickness, and death, followed in this train 
 of error. 
 
 The first mention of evil is in the second chapter of 
 Genesis, in the legend of the Serpent. God pronounced 
 good all that He created, and the Scripture also declares 
 that He created all. The Tree of Life stands for an 
 idea of Truth. The Tree of Knowledge stands for an 
 erroneous belief, that evil is as real as good. Was evil 
 instituted through God, who created this fruit-bearer of 
 sin, in contradiction of the first creation ? This second 
 account is a picture of error throughout. 
 
 Genesis ii. 1">. And the Lord God took the man, and put 
 him into the garden of Eden, to dress it, and to keep it. 
 
 The name Eden means harmony. In this text Eden 
 is man's body. Now God never put Mind into matter, 
 or Infinite Spirit into finite form, to dress it and keep it, 
 ■ — to make it beautiful, or to cause it to live and grow. 
 
 Genesis ii. 1G. And the Lord God commanded the man, 
 saying, "Of every tree of the garden thou niaycst freely eat; 
 but of the Tree of the Knowledge of good and evil, thou shah 
 
GENESIS. 453 
 
 not eat of it, for in the clay that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt 
 surely die." 
 
 Here the metaphor represents God as tempting man ; 
 but the Apostle James says, " God cannot be tempted of 
 evil, neither tempteth He any man." It is true that a 
 knowledge of evil would make man mortal. It is plain 
 also that material perception, gathered from the senses, 
 constitutes evil and mortal knowledge. But is it true 
 that God, good, made the Tree of Life to be the Tree of 
 Death to His own creation ? Has evil the reality of 
 good ? Evil is false, in every statement. 
 
 Genesis ii. 19. And out of the ground the Lord God formed 
 every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air, aud brought 
 them unto Adam, to see what he would call them ; aud whatever 
 Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof. 
 
 Here the falsity represents Spirit as repeating crea- 
 tion, but doing so materially, not spiritually, and asking 
 man to help God. Progress is retrograding, and man is 
 giving up his dignity. Was it requisite that dust should 
 become sentient for the formation of man, when the 
 Eternal Mind had already created all male and female 
 beings ? Was Adam first appointed to the solemn task 
 of naming all the animals, and afterwards to create anew 
 mankind, as if he were in partnership with God ? 
 
 Genesis ii. 21. And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to 
 fall upon Adam, and he slept ; and He took one of his ribs, and 
 closed up the flesh instead thereof; and with the rib, which the 
 Lord God had taken from man, made He a woman, and brought 
 her unto the man. 
 
 Here falsity charges Truth, God, with inducing a 
 hypnotic state in Adam, in order to perform a surgical 
 
454 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 operation on him, and thereby to create woman. Begin- 
 ning creation with mist, instead of light, — materially 
 rather than spiritually, — error now simulates the work 
 of Truth, mocking God, and declaring what great things 
 error hath done. Beholding the creations of his own 
 dream, and calling them real and God-given, Adam, or 
 error, gives them names ; and then he becomes the basis 
 of the creation of woman. 
 
 According to this narrative, surgery was first per- 
 formed mentally, and without instruments ; and this is 
 a hint to the medical faculty. Later in human history, 
 when the forbidden diet had been digested, there came a 
 change in the modus operandi, — namely, that man should 
 be born of woman, and not woman again taken from 
 man. It came about also, that instruments were needed 
 to assist the birth of mortals. As the first system of 
 obstetrics has changed its character, the next change in 
 the manner of mortal birth may usher in the glorious 
 truth of creation, — namely, that both man and woman 
 proceed from God, and are His children from first to 
 last, belonging to no lesser parent. 
 
 Genesis iii. 1-3. Now the Serpent was more subtle than 
 any beast of the field which the Lord God had made ; and he 
 said unto the woman, " Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of 
 every tree of the garden ? " And the woman said unto the 
 Serpent, "We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden; 
 but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, 
 God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, 
 lest ye die." 
 
 Whence comes a talking, lying Serpent, to tempt the 
 children of Divine Love ? lie enters into the metaphor 
 
GENESIS. 455 
 
 only as native evil, without any specific origin. We 
 should rejoice that evil, by whatever figure presented, has 
 neither origin nor support in God, so that we may have 
 faith to fight all its claims as worthless. Adam, the 
 synonym for error, stands for a belief of material mind. 
 He begins his reign over man somewhat mildly, but 
 increases in jealousy and falsehood as his days become 
 fewer. In this development the divine law of Truth is 
 made manifest by the mortality of error. 
 
 In Science man is sustained by God, the Divine Prin- 
 ciple of his being. The earth, at His command, brings 
 forth food for man's use. Knowing this, Jesus once said 
 " Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat or what 
 ye shall drink," — presuming not on the prerogative of 
 his Creator, but recognizing God, the Father and Mother 
 of all, as able to feed and clothe man, as He doth the 
 lilies of the field. 
 
 Genesis iii. 4, 5. And the Serpent said unto the woman, 
 " Ye shall not surely die ; for God doth know that in the day 
 ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be 
 as gods, knowing good and evil." 
 
 This myth represents error as always asserting its su- 
 periority over Truth, and giving the lie to Divine Science, 
 and saying : " I can open your eyes ; I can do more for 
 you than God. Bow down to me, and have other gods. 
 Only admit I am real, that I am more pleasant to the 
 eyes than Life, more to be desired than Truth, and you 
 will be mine." 
 
 The history of Adam, error, is a dream without a 
 dreamer. First, it supposes that something springs 
 from nothing. Second, it supposes that Mind enters 
 
456 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 matter, and matter becomes Life, Substance, and Intel- 
 ligence. 
 
 The order of this allegory — tbe notion that every- 
 thing springs from dust, instead of from Deity — has 
 been maintained in all the subsequent forms of error : 
 that mortal man starts from dust, that non-intelligence 
 becomes Intelligence, that Intelligence is both good and 
 evil. 
 
 It is well that the upper portions of the brain repre- 
 sent the higher moral sentiments, as if Hope was ever 
 prophesying thus : " Mind will sometime rise above all 
 material and physical sense, exchanging it for spiritual 
 perception, and man will then recognize his God-given 
 dominion." 
 
 If in the beginning man's body originated in non-intel- 
 ligent dust, and Mind was afterwards put into it by the 
 Creator, why is not this divine order still maintained by 
 Him in perpetuating the species ? Who will say that 
 minerals, vegetables, and animals have a propagating 
 principle of their own ? Who dare say, either that God 
 is in matter, or that matter exists without God ? Has 
 man sought out other creative inventions, and so changed 
 the method of his Maker ? 
 
 Which institutes Life — matter or Mind ? Docs Life 
 begin with Mind or with matter? Is Life sustained 
 by matter or by Spirit ? Certainly not by both, since 
 flesh wars against Spirit, and the material senses can 
 take no cognizance of Spirit. The mythologic theory of 
 material life at no point resembles the scientific record 
 of man as created by Mind, in the image and likeness of 
 God, and having dominion over all the earth. Did God 
 at first create one man unaided, — that is, Ad&m, — but 
 
GENESIS. 457 
 
 afterward require the union of the two sexes in order to 
 create the rest of the human family ? 
 
 All human knowledge and material sense must be 
 gained from the live personal senses. Is this knowledge 
 safe, when to cat of its first fruits was to ensure death ? 
 " If man eat he shall surely die," is the prediction in the 
 story under consideration. Adam and his progeny were 
 cursed, not blessed ; and this indicates that the Divine 
 Spirit, or Father, reprehends mortal man and consigns 
 him to dust. 
 
 Genesis iii. 9. And the Lord God called unto Adam, and 
 said " Where art thou ? " And he said, " I heard Thy voice 
 in the garden ; and I was afraid, because I was naked, and I 
 hid myself." 
 
 Knowledge, gathered from the body, or material sense, 
 produced the immediate fruits of fear and shame. 
 Ashamed before Truth, the error of being shrank 
 abashed from the divine voice, calling to the senses. 
 Its summons may be thus paraphrased : " Where art 
 thou ? Art thou in matter ? Then art thou a sense of 
 evil, instead of good." 
 
 Fear was the first manifestation of the error of mate- 
 rial sense, and is the foundation of all sickness and death. 
 In the allegory the body had been naked, and Adam 
 knew it not ; but now error demands that Mind shall 
 see and feel through matter, which is impossible. The 
 first impression material man had of himself was one of 
 nakedness and shame. He felt that he had been stripped 
 of his rich inheritance in the Fatherhood and Motherhood 
 of God. 
 
 Genesis iii. 11, 12. And He said, "Who told thee that thou 
 wast naked ? Hast thou eaten of the tree whereof I commanded 
 
458 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 thee that thou shouldest not cat ? " And the man said, " The 
 woman whom Thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the 
 tree, and I did eat." 
 
 Here there is an attempt to trace all human errors 
 directly or indirectly to God, or Good, as if lie were the 
 creator of evil. The allegory assigns no origin to this 
 Snake-talker, — the first voluble lie that beguiled the 
 woman and demoralized the man. Adam, alias mortal 
 error, charges God and woman with his own dereliction, 
 saying " The woman, whom Thou gavest me, is respon 
 sible." According to this belief, the rib, taken from 
 Adam's side, has grown into an evil mind, named woman, 
 who aids man to make sinners more rapidly than he 
 could alone. Is this " a help meet for man " ? 
 
 Pantheism, so obnoxious to God, is already found in 
 the rapid deterioration of the bone and flesh which came 
 from Adam to form Eve. The belief in material life and 
 intelligence is growing worse at every step ; but error 
 must have its day, and multiply, until the end is reached. 
 
 Truth, cross-questioning man as to his knowledge of 
 error, finds woman the first to confess her fault. She 
 says, " The Serpent beguiled me, and I did cat;" as 
 much as to say, " Neither man nor God shall father my 
 fault." She has already learned thus much, that mate- 
 rial sense is the Serpent. Hence she is first to abandon 
 the belief that matter can give birth to man, and to dis- 
 cern spiritual creation. This will enable her to behold 
 the risen and deathless man of God's creating. Why 
 should woman not be the Divine Mother, and give birth 
 to the spiritual idea of God's creating? Why should she 
 not be first to make amends to man for her wrong influ- 
 ence, by interpreting the Scriptures in their true sense, 
 
GENESIS. 459 
 
 and revealing the spiritual idea of Love, in the woman- 
 hood of God ? 
 
 Genesis iii. 15. And the Lord God said unto the Serpent, 
 "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between 
 thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt 
 bruise his heel." 
 
 This prophecy has been fulfilled. The son of the 
 virgin-mother instituted the remedy for Adam, or error ; 
 and the Apostle Paul explains this warfare — between 
 the idea that Jesus presented of divine power, and myth- 
 ological material intelligence — as opposed to Spirit. 
 
 Paul says, in Xoyes's translation : — 
 
 The mind of the flesh is enmity against God, for it doth 
 not submit itself to the law of God, neither indeed can it. 
 And they who are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are 
 not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be the Spirit of God 
 dwelleth in you. 
 
 This translation, slightly differing from the common 
 version, strengthens the theory of Christian Science as 
 to mortal mind. 
 
 There will be greater mental opposition to the spiritual 
 and scientific meaning of the Scriptures, than has ever 
 been before, since the Christian era began. The Serpent, 
 material sense, will bruise the heel of the woman, will 
 struggle to destroy the spiritual idea of Love ; and the 
 woman will bruise his head. She has given the under- 
 standing a foothold in Science. The seed of Truth and 
 the seed of error, of belief and of understanding, — yea, 
 the seed of Spirit and the seed of matter, — are the wheat 
 and tares that time will separate, the one to be burned, 
 the other to be garnered into heavenly places. 
 
4G0 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Genesis iii. 1G. Unto tlie woman He said, "I will greatly 
 multiply thy sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow shalt thou 
 bring forth children, and thy desire .^hall be to thy husband, and 
 he shall rule over thee." 
 
 Divine Science deals its chief blow at the supposed 
 material foundations of life and intelligence. It dooms 
 idolatry. A belief in other gods, other creators, and 
 other creations, must go down before Science. It unveils 
 the results of sin, as shown in sickness and death. 
 When will man pass through the open gate of Science, 
 into the heaven of Soul, the heritage of the firstborn 
 among men ? 
 
 Genesis iii. 17-19. And unto Adam He said: "Because 
 thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten 
 of the tree of which I commanded thee saying, Thcu shalt not 
 eat of it ; cursed is the ground for thy sake ; in sorrow shalt 
 thou eat of it all the days of thy life. Thorns and thistles shall 
 it bring forth to thee, and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. 
 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return 
 unto the ground, for out of it wast thou taken ; for dust thou 
 art, and unto dust shalt thou return." 
 
 The way of error is awful to contemplate. The illu- 
 sion of sin is without hope or God. If man's spiritual 
 gravitation and attraction to one Father, "in whom all 
 live, move, and have their being," should be lost, and man 
 should be governed by person instead of Principle, by- 
 body instead of Soul, he would be annihilated. Created 
 by flesh instead of by Spirit, starting from humanity 
 instead of from God, man would be governed by man. 
 
 The blind leading the blind, both would fall. The 
 pleasure of passion and appetite must end in pain. It is 
 of " few days, and full of trouble." Its supposed joys 
 
GENESIS. 461 
 
 arc cheats. Its narrow limits belittle its gratifications, 
 and hedge about its achievements with thorns. 
 
 Mortal mind accepts the crude and material concep- 
 tion of life and joy ; but the true idea is gained from the 
 immortal side. Through toil, struggle, and sorrow, what 
 do mortals attain ? They give up their belief in perish- 
 able life and happiness ; and step by step they press 
 forward towards the Life, — yea, the Truth of all things, 
 — until the mortal and material returns to dust, and the 
 grand verity of being is won on a spiritual basis. 
 
 Genesis iii. 22-24. And the Lord God said: "Behold, the 
 man has become as one of Us, to know good and evil. And 
 now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the Tree of 
 Life, and eat, and live forever." Therefore the Lord God sent 
 him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from 
 whence he was taken. So He drove out the man ; and He 
 placed at the east of the garden of Eden cherubims, and a nam- 
 ing sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the Tree 
 of Life. 
 
 A knowledge of evil was never the essence of divinity 
 or manhood. In the first chapter of Genesis evil has no 
 local habitation or name. Creation is there represented 
 as spiritual, entire, and good. " Whatsoever a man 
 soweth, that shall he also reap." Error excludes itself 
 from harmony. Sin is its own punishment. Truth 
 guards the gateway to harmony. Error tills its own 
 soil, and buries itself in the ground. 
 
 No one can reasonably doubt that the purpose of this 
 allegory — this second account in Genesis — is to depict 
 the falsity of error, and its effects. Subsequent Bible 
 revelation is coordinate with the Science of Creation, 
 as recorded in the first chapter of Genesis. Inspired 
 
4G2 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 writers interpret the Word spiritually, whereas the ordi- 
 nary historian renders it literally. 
 
 Literally taken, the text is made to appear contradic- 
 tory in some places ; and that Divine Love — which gave 
 man earth for a possession, and blessed it for his sake — 
 is represented as changeable. The literal meaning would 
 imply that God withheld from man the opportunity to 
 reform, lest he should improve it and become better; 
 but this is not the nature of God, who is Love, — Love 
 infinitely wise and altogether lovely, " seeking not her 
 own but another's good." 
 
 Truth should, and does, drive error out of all selfhood. 
 It is a two-edged sword, to guard and guide. Truth places 
 the cherub Wisdom at the gate of Understanding, to mark 
 the proper guests. Radiant with mercy and justice, the 
 sword of Truth gleams afar, and indicates the infinite 
 distance between Truth and error, between the material 
 unreal and the scientific real. 
 
 The sun, giving light and heat to the earth, is figura- 
 tive of the divine Life and Love that enlighten and 
 sustain the universe and man. The Tree of Life is sig- 
 nificant of eternal reality. The Tree of Knowledge 
 typifies the existence of error. The testimony of the 
 Serpent is significant of the illusion of error, of the false 
 claims of matter, — yea, of all that misrepresents God. 
 
 Sin, sickness, and death have no record in the Elo- 
 histic introduction of Genesis, wherein God creates the 
 heavens, earth, and man. Until that which contradicts 
 the Truth of Being enters into the arena, evil has no 
 history. Sin, sickness, and death are brought to view 
 only as the unreal, in contradistinction to the real 
 and eternal. 
 
GENESIS. 463 
 
 Genesis iv. 1. And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she con- 
 ceived, and bare Cain, and said, " I have gotten a man from the 
 Lord." 
 
 This account implies that man originated in sin, and 
 that sin is temporal. It has a beginning, and conse- 
 quently must have an end ; while man is eternal. Eve's 
 claim, " I have gotten a man from the Lord," supposes 
 God to be the author of sin and sin's progeny. This 
 false sense of being is fratricidal. In the words of Jesus, 
 it is " a murderer from the beginning." Error begins by 
 sapping the foundations of Immortality, by reckoning Life 
 as separate from Spirit ; as if Life were something that 
 matter can give and take, — a self-destructive principle, 
 that goes to decay by virtue of its own laws. 
 
 What can be the standard character of Good, of Spirit, 
 of Life, or of Truth, if they produce their opposites, such 
 as evil, matter, error, and death ! God could never im- 
 part an element of evil, and man possesses nothing which 
 he has not derived from God. How then has man a 
 basis for wrong-doing ? Whence does he obtain the pro- 
 pensity or power to do evil ? Did Spirit resign to mat- 
 ter the government of the universe and of man ? 
 
 The Scriptures declare that God condemns this lie as to 
 man's origin and character, by condemning its symbol, 
 the Serpent, as beneath all the beasts of the field. It is 
 false to say that Truth and error commingle in creation. 
 This falsity is exposed by our Master, in parable and ar- 
 gument, as self-evident error. Disputing these points with 
 the Pharisees, and arguing for the Science of Creation, he 
 says, "The same fountain sendeth not forth sweet and bit- 
 ter waters." Paul asks, "What communion hath light with 
 darkness, or what concord hath Christ with Belial?" 
 
464 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 The scientific origin of Jesus gave him more than hu- 
 man power to expound the facts of creation, and demon- 
 strate the One Mind which made and governs man and 
 the universe. The Science of Creation, so conspicuous in 
 the birth of Jesus, inspired his wisest and least-under- 
 stood savings, and was the basis of his marvellous dem- 
 onstrations. Jesus was the offspring of Spirit, and his 
 existence shows that Spirit creates neither a wicked nor 
 a mortal man, lapsing into sin, sickness, an 1 death. 
 
 Isaiah said, " The Lord makes peace, and creates evil ;" 
 but he referred to divine law, as stirring up evil to its 
 utmost, — when bringing it to the surface, and reducing 
 it to nothingness, its only proper state. The muddy 
 river-bed must be stirred in order to be purified. In 
 moral chemicalization, when the symptoms of evil are 
 aggravated, we may think, in our ignorance, that the 
 Lord hath wrought an evil ; but we ought to know that 
 God's law only uncovers sin and its effects, that He may 
 annihilate all sense of sin. 
 
 Science renders " to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, 
 and to God the things that are Cod's." It says to the 
 human sense of sin, sickness, and death, " God never 
 made you, and you are a false sense that hath no knowl- 
 edge of Him." The Hebrew allegory, representing error 
 as assuming a divine character, is to teach mortals never 
 to believe a lie. 
 
 Genesis iv. 3. And Cain brought of the fruit of the ground 
 an offering unto the Lord. 
 
 Cain is the type of mortal and material man, conceived 
 in sin and "brought forth in iniquity," not the type of 
 Truth and Love. Material in origin and sense, he brines 
 
GENESIS. 465 
 
 a material offering to God. Abel takes his offering from 
 the firstlings of the floek. This sheep is a more ani- 
 mate form of being, and more nearly resembling a mind- 
 offering, than is Cain's fruit. Jealous of his brother's 
 gift, Cain seeks Abel's life, instead of making his own 
 gift a better tribute to the Most High. 
 
 Genesis iv. 4, 5. And the Lord had respect unto Abel, and 
 to his offering ; but unto Cain and his offering He had not 
 respect. 
 
 Had God more respect for the homage bestowed 
 through a gentle animal, than for the worship expressed 
 by Cain's fruit ? No ; but the lamb was a better type 
 of Love than the herbs of the ground could be. 
 
 Genesis iv. 8. Cain rose up against Abel, his brother, and 
 slew him. 
 
 The erroneous belief that Life, Substance, and Intel- 
 ligence can be material, violates the brotherhood of man 
 at the very outset. 
 
 Genesis iv. 9. And the Lord said unto Cain, " Where is Abel, 
 thy brother ? " And he said, " I know not ; am I my brother's 
 keeper ? " 
 
 Here the serpentine lie invents new forms. It usurps 
 divine power at first. It is supposed to say in the first 
 instance, "Ye shall be as gods." Now it repudiates 
 even the human duty of man towards his brother. 
 
 Genesis iv. 10, 11. And He [Jehovah] said, "The voice of 
 thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground ; and now 
 thou art cursed from the earth." 
 
 The belief in material life sins at every step. It in- 
 curs the divine displeasure, and would kill Jesus, that 
 
 SO 
 
466 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 it might be rid of troublesome Truth. Material beliefs 
 would slay the idea of Spirit, whenever and wherever it 
 appears. Though error hides behind a lie, and excuses 
 guilt, it cannot forever be concealed. Truth, through 
 her eternal laws, unveils error. It causes sin to betray 
 itself, and sets upon error the mark of the beast. The 
 disposition to excuse guilt, or conceal it, is punished. 
 The avoidance of justice and denial of Truth tends to 
 perpetuate sin, invoke crime, jeopardize self-control, and 
 mock divine mercy. 
 
 Genesis iv. 15. And the Lord said unto him, " Therefore, 
 whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him seven- 
 fold." And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding 
 him should kill him. 
 
 " He that takcth the sword shall perish by the sword." 
 Let Truth reveal and destroy error in its own way, and 
 let human justice wait on the divine. Sin shall receive 
 its full penalty, both for what it is and what it does. 
 Justice marks the sinner, and teaches mortals not to 
 remove the waymarks of God. Justice consigns, to 
 enmity's own hell of hatred, the lie that would, kill 
 others in order to satisfy itself. 
 
 Genesis iv. 16. And Cain went out from the presence of 
 the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod. 
 
 The sinful misconception of Life, as something less 
 than God, falls back upon itself, having no Truth to sup- 
 port it. This error, after reaching the climax of suffer- 
 ing, yields to Truth and returns to dust. But man is 
 not lost ; the image and likeness of Spirit cannot be 
 effaced, since it is the ideal of Truth, and becomes more 
 beautifully apparent at error's demise. 
 
GENESIS. 467 
 
 The material man is shut out by Divine Science from 
 the presence of God, for the five material senses cannot 
 take cognizance of Spirit. They cannot come into His 
 presence, and must dwell in dreamland, until mortals 
 arrive at the understanding that material life, with all 
 its sin, sickness, and death, is an illusion, against which 
 Spirit is engaged in a warfare of extermination. The 
 great verities of existence are shut out by this falsity. 
 All error grows out of the evidence before the material 
 senses. If man is material, and originates in an egg, 
 who shall say that he was not primarily dust? May 
 not Darwin be right in thinking that apehood preceded 
 mortal manhood ? 
 
 Minerals and vegetables are found, according to Di- 
 vine Science, to be God's ideas, creations of thought, not 
 of matter. Does man, whom God created with a word, 
 originate in an egg ? When Spirit made all, did it leave 
 aught for matter to create ? Ideas of Truth alone are 
 reflected in the myriad manifestations of Life; and thus 
 it is seen that man sprang from Mind, not from matter. 
 The belief that matter supports Life would make Life, or 
 God, mortal. 
 
 The text, " In the day when Jehovah God made the 
 earth and the heavens," introduces the record of material 
 creation that followed the spiritual, — a creation so wholly 
 apart from God's, that Spirit had no participation in it. 
 In His creation earth became productive, obedient to 
 Mind. There was no rain, and " not a man to till the 
 ground." Mind, instead of matter, being the producer, 
 Life is self-sustained. Birth, decay, and death arise from 
 the material sense of things, not the spiritual ; for in the 
 latter. Life consisteth not of the things that a man eateth. 
 
468 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Matter cannot change the eternal fact that man exists 
 because God is, and nothing is new to the Infinite Mind. 
 
 In Science Mind neither produces matter, nor does 
 matter produce Mind. No mortal mind has the right or 
 power to create or to destroy. All is in the hands of 
 the One Mind, even God. The first statement about 
 evil, and the first suggestion of more than the One Mind, 
 is in the fable of the Serpent. The facts of creation, as 
 previously recorded, include nothing of the kind. 
 
 The Serpent is supposed to say, " Ye shall be as gods ; " 
 but these gods must be evolved from materiality, and be 
 the very antipodes of immortal and spiritual personality. 
 Man is the likeness of Spirit ; but a material personality 
 is not this likeness. Therefore man, in this allegory, is 
 neither a lower god, nor the image and likeness of the 
 One God. 
 
 Erroneous belief reverses every position of understand- 
 ing and Truth. Hence it declares Mind to be in and of 
 matter, and Life to be Infinity entering man's nostrils, 
 so that matter should become Soul. Error begins with 
 person, instead of Principle, as the producer, and ex- 
 plains Deity through mortal and finite figures. 
 
 " Behold the man is become as one of Us." This could 
 not be the utterance of Truth or Science, for, according 
 to the record, man was fast degenerating, and never had 
 been God. 
 
 The condemnation of mortals to till the ground means 
 this — that they should so improve material belief, that 
 it must send forth germs tending upward spiritually. 
 Man, created by God, was given dominion over the whole 
 earth. The notion of a material universe is utterly op- 
 posed to the theory of man as evolved from Mind. Such 
 
GENESIS. 469 
 
 fundamental errors send falsity into all human conclu- 
 sions, and accord neither place nor privilege to Deity. 
 Error tills the whole ground in this material theory, 
 which is wholly a false view, destructive to existence and 
 happiness. Outside of Science all is vague and hypothet- 
 ical, the opposite of Truth ; yet this opposite demands a 
 blessing, in its false sense of God and man. 
 
 The translators of this record of scientific creation 
 entertained a false sense of being. They believed in the 
 existence of matter, its propagation and power. From 
 that standpoint of error they could not apprehend the 
 nature and operation of Spirit. Hence the seeming 
 contradiction in that Scripture, which is so glorious in 
 its spiritual signification. Truth has but one reply to 
 all error — sin, sickness, and death : " Dust [nothing- 
 ness] thou art, and unto dust [nothingness] shalt thou 
 return." 
 
 " As in Adam [error] all die, even so in Christ [Truth] 
 shall all be made alive." The mortality of man is a 
 myth, for man is immortal. The false belief that Spirit 
 is now submerged in matter, at some future time to be 
 emancipated from it, — this belief alone is mortal. 
 
 Spirit, God, never germinates, but is " the same yes- 
 terday, to-day, and forever." If Spirit, God, creates 
 error, that error must have existed in the Mind of God, 
 and this dethrones the perfection of Deity. 
 
 Is Science contradictory ? Is the Divine Principle of 
 creation misstated ? Has Mind no Science to declare it, 
 while matter is governed by unerring Intelligence ? The 
 mist that " went up from the ground " represents error 
 as starting from a material basis. It supposes God and 
 man to be explainable only through the personal senses, 
 
470 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 although the material senses can take no cognizance of 
 Spirit. 
 
 Genesis and the Apocalypse seem more obscure than 
 other portions of the Scripture, because they cannot pos- 
 sibly be interpreted from a material standpoint. To me 
 they arc transparent, for they contain the Science of the 
 Bible. 
 
 Christian Science is dawning upon a material age. 
 The great spiritual truths of being, like rays of light, 
 shine in the darkness ; though the darkness, compre- 
 hending them not, may deny their truth. 
 
 The proof that my system is scientific resides in the 
 good it accomplishes, — for it cures on a demonstrable 
 Principle, that all may understand. 
 
 If mathematics present a thousand different examples 
 of one principle, the proving of one example authenti- 
 cates all the others. A simple statement of Christian 
 Science, if demonstrated by healing, contains the proof 
 of all that I have said of it. If one of my statements is 
 true, every one must be true, for I never depart from my 
 Principle and rule. You can prove for yourself, dear 
 reader, the Science of Healing, and so ascertain if I 
 have given you the correct interpretation of Scripture. 
 
 Mr. Darwin's theory of evolution, from a material 
 basis, is more consistent than most theories in its his- 
 tory of mortality. Briefly, this is Darwin's theory: that 
 Mind produces its opposite, matter, with power to re- 
 create the universe and man. Material evolution implies 
 that the Great First Cause must become material, and 
 afterwards must cither return again to Mind, or go down 
 in dust and nothingness. 
 
 The Scriptures are very sacred to me. 1 aim only to 
 
GENESIS. 471 
 
 have them understood spiritually, for thus only can Truth 
 be gained. The true theory of man and the universe 
 is not in material history but in spiritual development. 
 Inspired thought relinquishes a material, sensual, and 
 mortal theory of the universe and man, and adopts the 
 spiritual and immortal. 
 
 It is this perception of Scripture that lifted me out of 
 disease and death, and inspires my writings. At the 
 threshold of the grave I saw the falsity of a belief in 
 intelligent matter. I heard " the Spirit and the bride 
 say, Come ; whosoever will, let him drink of the waters 
 of Life freely." Humbly and fervently I throw in my 
 lot with Divine Science ; for it separates error from 
 Truth, and breathes through the sacred pages the spirit- 
 ual sense of Life, Substance, and Intelligence. In this 
 Science I discover man in the image and likeness of God. 
 I see that man has never lost his spiritual estate and his 
 eternal harmony. 
 
 How little light or heat reach our earth when clouds 
 cover the sun's face. So Christian Science can be seen 
 only as the clouds of sense roll away, and it gives little 
 joy and light to mortals before Life is spiritually learned. 
 Every agony of mortal error helps to destroy itself, and 
 'SO aids the apprehension of immortal Truth. This is 
 the new birth going on hourly, whereby men may enter 
 the true idea of God, or the spiritual sense of being. 
 
 Treating of the origin of mortals, Professor Agassiz 
 said, " It is very possible that many general statements 
 current now, about birth and generation, will be changed 
 with the progress of information." Had the great natu- 
 ralist, through his tireless researches, gained the diviner 
 side of Science, — so far apart from his material sense of 
 
472 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 animal growth and organization, — he would have longer 
 continued here to bless the human race. 
 
 Natural history is richly endowed by the labors and 
 genius of Agassiz. His discoveries have brought to light 
 important points in so-called embryotic life. The prop- 
 agation of their species without the male element, by 
 butterfly, bee, and moth, is a discovery corroborative of 
 the Science of Mind ; because it shows that the origin 
 and continuance of these insects rest on a Principle apart 
 from material conditions. 
 
 The supposition that life germinates in eggs, and 
 must grow to maturity and then decay, is a mistake that 
 will finally give place to higher theories and demonstra- 
 tions. Creatures of lower organization combine three 
 methods of reproduction, and are supposed to multiply 
 through eggs, buds, and self-division. These lower ani- 
 mals are less sickly in proportion as they have less mor- 
 tal mind. This shows it to be human belief that makes 
 the sick body. 
 
 According to Professor Agassiz, successive generations 
 do not begin with the birth of new individuals, but with 
 the formation of the egg whence these individuals pro- 
 ceed ; and we must look upon the egg as the starting- 
 point of the complicated structures we call human. Here 
 his material research culminates in the vague hypotheses 
 that must attend all false systems. 
 
 In one instance Agassiz discovers the footsteps lead- 
 ing to Mental Science, and beards the lion of error in its 
 den. Then he drops from his summit, coming down to 
 a belief in the material origin of man ; for he virtually 
 confesses that the germ of humanity is not Mind, God. 
 but a circumscribed, non-intelligent, lifeless egg. 
 
GENESIS. 473 
 
 God is the Life, or Intelligence, that preserves the 
 individuality of men and animals. What availeth it to 
 investigate material life, that ends, even as it began, in 
 nameless nothingness ? We gain the only true sense of 
 being, and its continuance, when we awake from this 
 material dream. 
 
 How profoundly true are the words of Blanco White 
 in his sonnet on night : — 
 
 Mysterious Night ! when our first parent knew 
 
 Thee from report divine, and heard thy name, 
 
 Did he not tremble for this lovely frame, 
 This glorious canopy of light and blue ? 
 Yet 'neath a curtain of translucent dew, 
 
 Bathed in the rays of the great setting flame, 
 
 Hesperus, with the host of heaven, came; 
 And lo, Creation widened in man's view! 
 AVho could have thought such darkness lay concealed 
 
 Within thy beams, O Sun? or who could find, 
 Whilst fly and leaf and insect stood revealed, 
 
 That to such countless orbs thou mad'st us blind ? 
 Why do we then shun Death with anxious strife ? 
 If light can thus deceive, wherefore not life ? 
 
 Error of thought is reflected in error of action. The 
 constant contemplation of material life hides spiritual 
 Life, and trails our standard in the dust. If Life has 
 any starting-point the great I Am is a myth. If, as the 
 Scriptures declare, Life is God, an egg would be a narrow 
 enclosure for Deity. 
 
 Embryology supplies no instance of one species pro- 
 ducing its opposite. A serpent never begets a bird, 
 nor does a lion bring forth a lamb. Amalgamation is 
 deemed monstrous, and is seldom fruitful ; but it is not 
 as hideous or absurd as the supposition that Spirit — the 
 
474 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 pure and holy, the immutable and immortal — can origi- 
 nate the impure and mortal, and dwell in it. How can 
 Spirit produce matter ? As Science repudiates self- 
 evident impossibilities, the material senses must father 
 them ; for both the senses and their reports are unnat- 
 ural, impossible, and unreal. 
 
 Either Mind produces, or it is produced. , If Mind is 
 first, it cannot produce its opposite, matter. If matter is 
 first, it cannot produce Mind. Like produces like. In 
 natural history the bird is not the product of a beast. In 
 spiritual history matter is not the progenitor of Mind. 
 
 Professor Agassiz argues that mortals spring from 
 eggs and races. Mr. Darwin admits this ; but he adds 
 that mankind has ascended through all the lower grades 
 of being. Evolution describes the gradations of human 
 belief; but it does not acknowledge the method of Mind, 
 or see that material methods arc impossible in Divine 
 Science, and that all Science is of God, not of man. 
 
 Agassiz asks, " What can there be, of a material na- 
 ture, transmitted through these bodies called eggs, — 
 themselves composed of the simplest material elements, 
 by which all peculiarities of ancestry, belonging to either 
 sex, are brought down from generation to generation ? " 
 
 The question of the naturalist is, How can matter 
 originate or transmit Mind ? I answer that it cannot. 
 Darkness and doubt encompass thought, so long as it 
 bases creation on materiality. From a material stand- 
 point, "Who, by searching, can find out God?" All 
 must be Mind, or else all must be matter. Neither could 
 produce the other. Mind is immortal, but the material 
 seed must decay in order to propagate its species ; and 
 the resulting germ is doomed to the same routine. 
 
GENESIS. 475 
 
 The ancient question as to which is first, the eg'g or 
 the bird, is answered, if the egg produces the parent. 
 But we cannot stop here. Another question follows : 
 Who or what produces the parent of the egg ? 
 
 That earth was hatched from the egg of Night was 
 once an accepted theory. Heathen philosophy, modern 
 geology, and all other material hypotheses, deal with 
 causation as contingent on matter, and as necessarily 
 apparent to the material senses, even where the proof 
 requisite to sustain this assumption is undiscovered. 
 Mortal theories make friends of sin, sickness, and 
 death ; whereas the spiritual facts of being include 
 neither one of this triad. 
 
 Human experience in mortal life, starting from an 
 egg, corresponds with that of Job, when he says, " Man 
 is of few days and full of trouble." Mortals must emerge 
 from this notion of material life as all-in-all. They must 
 peck their shells open with Science, and look upward. 
 From a material source flows no remedy for sorrow, sin, 
 and death ; for the redeeming power, from the ills they 
 occasion, is not in egg or dust. 
 
 Thought, loosened from a material basis, but not yet 
 instructed by Science, becomes wild with freedom and 
 is self-contradictory. The blending tints of leaf and 
 flower show the order of matter to be the order of mortal 
 mind. The intermixture of different species, urged to 
 its utmost limits, results in a return to the original 
 species. Thus it is learned that matter is a manifes- 
 tation of mortal mind, and that it always gives up its 
 claim when the perfect and eternal Mind appears. 
 
 Professor Agassiz gives the origin of mortal and ma- 
 terial existence in the various forms of embryology, and 
 
476 SCIENCE AND HEALTJI. 
 
 he accompanies his descriptions with important observa- 
 tions, that should awaken thought to a higher and purer 
 contemplation of man's origin. This consciousness must 
 precede an understanding- of the harmony of being. 
 Mortal thought must obtain a better basis, get nearer the 
 Truth of Being, or health will never be universal, nor 
 harmony become the standard of man. 
 
 One of our ablest naturalists has said: "We have no 
 right to assume that individuals have grown or been 
 formed under circumstances that made material condi- 
 tions essential to their maintenance and reproduction, or 
 important to their origin and first introduction." Why, 
 then, is the naturalist's basis so materialistic, and his 
 inference and deductions so universally material ? 
 
 Adam was created before Eve. Herein it is seen that 
 the maternal egg never brought forth Adam. Eve was 
 formed from his rib, not from an egg. Whatever theory 
 universal mortal thought may adopt to account for the 
 origin of mortals, that thought will be the signal for the 
 appearance of that method in finite forms. If human 
 belief agrees upon an egg as the starting-point of the 
 race, this potent belief will immediately supersede the 
 more ancient superstition about dust and ribs. 
 
 You may say that mortals are formed before they 
 know their origin, and ask, therefore, how their belief 
 can affect the result. Belief constitutes what it does not 
 understand. It is unconscious of its existence in in- 
 fancy ; but the babe grows up to self-consciousness, and 
 then it says, " 1 am somebody, but who made me ? " 
 Mortal belief replies, " God made you." The first effort 
 of error was to impute to God the creation of all that is 
 sinful and mortal ; but the Infinite Understanding never 
 
GENESIS. 477 
 
 created such a belief. Jesus defines this opposite of God 
 and His creation better than we can, when he says, " He 
 is a liar, and the father of it." Jesus also said, " I have 
 chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil." This he 
 said of Judas. Jesus never intimated that God made a 
 devil, but he did say, "Ye are of your father, the Devil." 
 All these sayings were to show mortals that error is the 
 author of itself, and is simply a falsity and illusion. 
 
 An inquirer said to me : " I like your explanations 
 about Truth, but I cannot understand what you say about 
 error. How can there be a belief without a believer ? " 
 I answer : The believer is the belief, and the belief is 
 the falsity. Error would have itself received as Mind, 
 as if it were as real and God-created as Truth ; but 
 Science attributes to error neither entity nor power, 
 because error is neither Mind nor its outcome. 
 
 Searching for the origin of man is like inquiring into 
 the origin of God, the self-existent and eternal. The 
 belief is self-evidently incorrect, that would unite Spirit 
 and matter, Good and evil, Immortality and mortality, 
 and call this unity man ; as if man were created both by 
 God and mortals, by Good and evil. 
 
 Creation rests on a spiritual basis. We lose our stan- 
 dard of perfection, and set aside the proper conception 
 of Deity, when we admit that the Perfect is the author 
 of aught that can become imperfect, that God gives the 
 power to sin, or that Truth confers the ability to err. 
 
 Our great example, Jesus, could restore the individ- 
 ualized manifestation of existence, that seemed to flee 
 with death. Knowing that God is the Life of man, he 
 was able to present himself unchanged after the cruci- 
 fixion. Truth fosters the idea of Truth, and not one 
 
478 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 of illusion or error. That which is real is sustained 
 by Spirit. 
 
 Vertebrates, artieulata, mollusks, and radiata are 
 evolved by mortal and material thought. By this thought 
 they are classified, and supposed to possess life and 
 mind. These beliefs will disappear, when the radiation 
 of Spirit destroys forever any belief in intelligent matter. 
 Then shall the new heaven and new earth appear, for 
 the former things will have passed away. 
 
 Mortal belief fulfils the conditions of belief. It dies, 
 to live again, in renewed forms, only to go out at last 
 forever; for Life everlasting is not to be gained simply 
 by dying. Christian Science may absorb the attention of 
 sage and philosopher, but the Christian alone can fathom 
 it. It is made known most fully to him who understands 
 best the Divine Life. 
 
 Did all the enlightenment of the race emerge from the 
 deep sleep that fell upon Adam ? Sleep is darkness ; but 
 God's creative mandate was, " Let there be light." In 
 sleep, cause and effect are mere illusions. They seem 
 to be, but are not. Oblivion and dreams, not realities, 
 come with sleep. Even so goes on the Adam-belief, of 
 which mortal and material life is the dream. 
 
 Ontology receives less attention than physiology. 
 Why ? Because mortal mind must waken to spiritual 
 Life, before it cares to solve the problem of being ; but 
 when that awakening comes, existence will be viewed 
 from a new standpoint. 
 
 It is related that a father, anxious to try such an 
 experiment, plunged his infant babe, only a few hours 
 old, into water for several minutes, and repeated this 
 operation daily, until the child could remain under water 
 
GENESIS. 479 
 
 twenty minutes, moving and playing without harm, like 
 a fish. Parents should remember this, and so learn how 
 to develop their children properly on dry land. 
 
 Mind controls the birth-throes in the lower realms of 
 nature, wherein parturition is without suffering. Vege- 
 tables, minerals, and many animals suffer no pain in 
 multiplying; but human propagation has its woe, because 
 of its belief. Science reveals harmony as increasing, 
 proportionately as the line of creation rises towards 
 man, — towards enlarged understanding and intelli- 
 gence ; but for the sake of the senses, the less a man 
 knows the better for him, — the less pain and sorrow 
 are his. 
 
 Mortal minds must relinquish their belief in other 
 methods than the divine, before the curse can be re- 
 moved which says to woman, " In sorrow thou shalt 
 bring forth children." The longevity of mortals in- 
 creases as Divine Science is understood. That Science 
 rolls back the clouds of error with the light of Truth, 
 and lifts the curtain on man as reinvested with his 
 native supremacy. 
 
 Scholastic theology takes up the history of man as 
 beginning right materially, but immediately commenc- 
 ing to sin spiritually ; whereas revealed religion pro- 
 claims the Science of Mind and its formations — the 
 universe and man — as being in accordance with both 
 the first chapter of the Old Testament, and the immacu- 
 late conception of Jesus Christ. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 
 
 Lord, what a change within us one short hour 
 Spent in Thy presence will prevail to make — 
 What heavy burdens from our bosoms take, 
 What parched grounds refresh as with a shower! 
 We kneel, and all around us seems to lower ; 
 We rise, and all, the distant and the near, 
 Stands forth in sunny outline, brave and clear ; 
 We kneel how weak, we rise how full of power! 
 Why, therefore, should we do ourselves this wrong, 
 Or others, that we are not always strong, — 
 That we are ever overborne with care, — 
 That we should ever weak or heartless be, 
 Anxious or troubled, when with us is prayer, 
 And joy and strength and courage are with Thee ? 
 
 R. C. Trench. 
 Downward to earth he came, and, transfigured, thence reascended ; 
 Not from the heart in like wise, for there he still lives in the Spirit,— 
 Loves and atones evermore. So long as time is, is atonement. 
 
 Neither in bread nor in wine, but in the heart that is hallowed 
 Lieth forgiveness enshrined. The intention alone of amendment, 
 Fruits of the earth ennobles to heavenly things, and removes all 
 Sin, and the guerdon of sin. Only Love, with his arms wide extended, 
 Penitence weeping and praying; the will that is tried, and whose 
 
 gold flows 
 Purified forth from the flames ; in a word, mankind by atonement 
 Breaketh atonement's bread, and drinketh atonement's wine cup. 
 
 Long fellow, from the Swedish ofTegn&. 
 
 ^T^HOUGHTS unspoken arc not unknown to the Divine 
 
 -*- Mind. Desire is prayer; and no loss can occur 
 
 from trusting God with our desires, that they may be 
 
PRATER AND ATONEMENT. 481 
 
 moulded and exalted before they transpire in word or 
 deed. 
 
 What are the motives of prayer ? Do we pray to make 
 ourselves better, or to benefit those who hear us, — to en- 
 lighten the ignorance of the Infinite, or to be heard of 
 men ? Are we benefited by praying ? The desire that 
 goes forth, hungering after righteousness, is blessed of 
 our Father, and does not return unto us void. 
 
 God is not moved by the breath of praise to do more 
 than He has already done ; nor can the Infinite do less 
 than bestow all good, since He is unchanging Wisdom 
 and Love. How can the All-perfect do more for us be- 
 cause of our petitions, or grant them simply on the 
 ground of lip-service, when He already knows all ? 
 
 God is Love ; can we ask Him to be more ? God is 
 Intelligence ; can we inform the Infinite Mind, or tell 
 Him anything He does not already comprehend ? Do 
 we hope to change perfection ? Shall we plead for more 
 at the open fount, which always pours forth more than 
 we can receive ? Does spoken prayer bring us nearer the 
 Source of all being and blessedness ? 
 
 What we most need is the prayer of daily desire, — 
 of deeds, not words. Asking that we may love God will 
 never make us love Him ; but the longing to be better, 
 higher, and purer, — expressed in daily watchfulness, and 
 in striving to assimilate more of the divine character, — 
 this will mould and fashion us anew, until we awake in 
 His likeness. 
 
 The danger from audible prayer is, that it may lead us 
 into temptation. By it we may become involuntary 
 hypocrites, uttering desires which are not real, — consol- 
 ing ourselves, in the midst of sin, with the recollection 
 
 31 
 
482 SCIENCE ANT) HEALTH. 
 
 thai we have prayed over it, or moan to ask forgiveness 
 at some later day. Hypocrisy is fatal to religion. 
 
 In ])iil>lic prayer we often go beyond our means, beyond 
 the honest standpoint of fervent and habitual desire. If 
 we are not secretly yearning and openly striving for the 
 accomplishment of all we ask, our prayers are " vain rep- 
 etitions, such as the heathen use." If our petitions are 
 sincere, we shall labor for what we ask, and be blessed 
 by "Him who sceth in secret and rewardeth openly." 
 Can the mere expression of our desires increase them? 
 Do we gain the omnipotent ear sooner by words than by 
 thoughts ? If every prayer is sincere, God knows our need 
 before we tell Him about it. If we leave the desire hon- 
 estly and silently before Him. we shall incur the less risk 
 of exaggerating our real wishes in a torrent of words. 
 
 Prayer is sometimes used, like the Roman Catholic 
 confessional, to cancel sin. This error impedes religion. 
 Sin is forgiven only as it is destroyed by Christ. An 
 apostle says that Jesus came " to destroy the works of 
 the Devil." We cannot escape the penalty due for sin. 
 The Scripture says that, if we deny Jesus, " he will also 
 deny us." 
 
 Sorrow for wrong-doing is but one step towards reform, 
 and the very easiest step. The next and great step re- 
 quired by Wisdom is the test of our sincerity, — refor- 
 mation. To this end we arc placed under the stress of 
 circumstances. The temptation bids us repeat the of- 
 fence, and the woe comes for what has been done ; and 
 so it will ever be, till we learn that there is no discount 
 in the law of justice, that we must pay the uttermost 
 farthing. The measure we mete will be measured to us 
 a^ain and it will be " full and running over." 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 483 
 
 Christians and sinners get their full award, but not 
 always in this world. The followers of Christ must drink 
 his cup for centuries to come. Ingratitude and persecu- 
 tion will fill it to the brim ; but God pours the riches of 
 joy into the understanding, and gives us strength accord- 
 ing to our day. Sinners flourish as the green bay-tree ; 
 but, looking farther, the Psalmist could see their end, — 
 namely, destruction. 
 
 Prayer cannot change the Science of Being. Goodness 
 alone reaches the demonstration of Truth. A request 
 that another may work for us never does our work. \ The 
 habit of pleading with the Divine Mind, as one pleads 
 with a human being, perpetuates the belief in God as 
 humanly circumscribed, — an error which impedes spir- 
 itual growth*! 
 
 We reaclr the Science of Christianity through de- 
 monstration ; but in this world one's good will " be evil 
 spoken of," and error will war against Truth. 
 
 The Divine Principle corrects and governs man. Per- 
 son may pardon, but Principle reforms the sinner. God 
 is not separate from the Wisdom He bestows. The talent 
 He gives we must improve. Calling on Him to forgive 
 our work, badly done or left undone, implies the vain sup- 
 position that we have nothing to do but ask pardon, and 
 that afterwards we shall be free to repeat the offence. 
 
 If prayer nourishes the belief that sin is cancelled, and 
 that man is made better merely because he prays, it is 
 an evil. He is made worse who continues in sin be- 
 cause he thinks himself forgiven. Audible prayer is 
 impressive ; it gives momentary solemnity and elevation 
 to thought ; but does a state of ecstasy produce any last- 
 ing benefit? Looking deeply into these things, I find 
 
484 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 thai "zeal, nol according to knowledge," occasions a re- 
 action unfavorable to spiritual growth, suiter resolve, and 
 the wholesome perception of God's requirements. 
 
 Personal sense, not Soul, produces these emotions. If 
 Bpiritual sense guided men at all such times, there would 
 grow oul of those ecstatic moments a higher experience 
 and better life, with more self-abnegation and purity. 
 A self-satisfied ventilation of fervent sentiments never 
 makes a Christian. Verbal prayer embraces too much 
 error to greatly forward this work. God is not influ- 
 enced by man. The " divine car " is not a personal sense, 
 but the all-bearing and all-knowing Mind, to whom each 
 want of man is known, and by whom it will be supplied. 
 
 What we desire and ask for, it is not always best for us 
 to receive. In this case Infinite Understanding will not 
 grant the request. In order to pray aright, " enter into 
 the closet and shut the door." Close the lips, silence 
 the material senses. In the quiet sanctuary of earnest 
 longings and demands, deny and denounce sin. Re- 
 solve to take up the cross, and go forth with honest hearts, 
 to work, watch, and pray for Wisdom, Truth, and Love. 
 This prayer will be answered, inasmuch as we shall put 
 our desires into practice. The Master's injunction is that 
 we pray in secret, and let our lives attest the sincerity of 
 our petitions. 
 
 Are we really grateful for the good already received? 
 Then we shall avail ourselves of the blessings we have, 
 and thus be fitted to receive more. This expresses more 
 gratitude than speech. By thanking God with the lips s 
 '• while the heart is far from Him" who is Divine Truth 
 and Love, wc cannot conceal the ingratitude of barren 
 lives; for God knoweth all things. 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 485 
 
 Gratitude is more than a verbal expression of thanks. 
 We ought to examine ourselves, and learn what is the 
 affection and purpose of the heart ; for this alone can 
 show us what we honestly are. 
 
 How empty arc our conceptions of Deity. We admit 
 theoretically that God is good, omnipotent, and omnu 
 present; and then we try to give information to this 
 Infinite Mind, and we plead for unmerited pardon, and 
 a liberal outpouring of benefactions. If we arc ungrate- 
 ful for Life, Truth, and Love, and yet return wordy 
 thanks to God for them, we are insincere, and incur the 
 sharp censure that our Master pronounces on hypocrites. 
 In such a case the only acceptable prayer is to put our 
 finger on our lips and remember our blessings. 
 
 Praying for humility, with whatever fervency of ex- 
 pression, does not always mean a desire for it. If we 
 turn away from the poor, we are not ready to receive 
 the reward of Him who blesses the poor. We confess 
 to having a very wicked heart, and ask that it may 
 be laid bare before us; but do we not already know more 
 of this heart than we are willing our neighbor should 
 see ? 
 
 If a friend informs us of a fault, do we listen to the 
 rebuke patiently, and credit what is said ? Do we not 
 rather give thanks that we are " not as other men " ? Dur- 
 ing many years I have been most grateful for a merited 
 rebuke. The sting lies in the unmerited censure, — the 
 wicked falsehood, that does no one any good. 
 
 We faintly hear, we dimly see, 
 
 In differing phrase we pray; 
 But, dim or clear, we own in Thee 
 
 The Light, the Truth, the Way. 
 
^f 
 
 48G , SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 So writes Whittier, in his poem called, Our Master; 
 and this is the spirit in which all Christians should 
 pray. 
 
 Do we love our neighbor better because of this asking? 
 Do we pursue the old selfishness, satisfied with having 
 prayed for something better, though we give no evidence 
 of the sincerity of our requests, by living consistently 
 with our prayer? If selfishness has given place to love, 
 we shall regard our neighbor unselfishly, and hless them 
 that curse us; but we shall never meet this great duty 
 by simply asking that it may he done. There is a cross 
 to be taken up before we can enjoy the fruition of our 
 hope. 
 
 Do we "love the Lord our God with all our heart, 
 soul, and strength" ? This command includes much, — 
 even the surrender of all sensation, affection, and wor- ^ 
 ship that arc merely personal. This is the ultimatum of 
 Christianity. It involves the Science of Life, recogniz- 
 ing only the divine control of Spirit, wherein Soul is our 
 master, and personal sense has no place. 
 
 Arc you willing to leave all for Christ, for Truth, and 
 be counted with sinners ? No ! Do you really desire to 
 attain this point? No! Then why make long prayers 
 about it, and ask to lie Christ-like; since you care not to 
 tread in the footsteps of our dear Master ? 
 
 If unwilling to drink his cup, wherefore pray with the 
 lips that you may be partakers of it? Consistent prayer 
 is the desire to do right, so far as we understand right. 
 
 Prayer means that we will walk in the light, so far as 
 we receive it, even though with bleeding footsteps, and 
 leave our real desires to be rewarded by Him who seeth 
 in secret. 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 487 
 
 The world must grow to the understanding of Chris- f 
 tianity. If good enough to drink Christ's cup of earthly ( 
 sorrows, we shall endure them. Until we are thus di-/ 
 vinely qualified, and willing to drink his cup, millions of 1 
 vain repetitions will never pour into prayer the unction I 
 of Spirit, in demonstration of power and " with signs fol- 
 lowing." Christian Science reveals the necessity of over- 
 coining the world, the flesh, and the evil, and helping to 
 destroy them, as they would destroy us. 
 
 One of the forms of worship in Thibet is to carry a 
 praying-machine through the streets, and stop at the 
 doors to earn a penny by grinding out a prayer, as our 
 street Italians grind tunes from barrel-organs ; whereas 
 civilization pays for prayers by the clergy, in lofty 
 edifices. 
 
 Experience should teach us that we do not always 
 receive the good we ask for in audible prayer. There 
 is some misapprehension of the source and means of all 
 goodness and blessedness, or we should certainly receive 
 what we ask for. The Scriptures say : " Ye ask and 
 receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume 
 it upon your lusts." 
 
 To cause suffering, as the result of sin, is the divine 
 method of destroying it. Every supposed pleasure of 
 personal sense will furnish more than its equivalent in 
 pain, until the belief in material life and intelligence is 
 destroyed. To reach heaven, the harmony of being, we ( 
 should understand the Divine Principle of Being, which I 
 destroys the sinning sense. 
 
 Seeking is not sufficient. It is striving that enables 
 us to enter. Spiritual attainments open the door to a 
 hisrher understanding of the Divine Life. 
 
488 SCIENCE LND HEALTH. 
 
 Petitions only bring mortals the results of their belief. 
 We know that a desire for holiness is requisite to gain 
 it ; 1 nit if we desire holiness above all else, we shall lay 
 down all for it. We must know our willingness to do 
 this, in order to rely securely on the only practical way 
 of reaching holiness. Prayer cannot change the unalter- 
 able Truth, or give us the understanding of it; but a 
 desire to know and do the will of God will bring us 
 into all Truth. Such a desire has little, need of any 
 expression from the lips. Its very best expression is in 
 thought and life. 
 
 Asking God to heal the sick has no power to gain 
 more of the divine presence than is always at hand. 
 The only beneficial effect of prayer is on the human 
 mind, making it act more powerfully on the body, 
 through a stronger faith in God. This, however, is 
 one belief casting out another, — a belief in the un- 
 known easting out a belief in sickness. It is not Truth 
 itself that does this ; nor is it the human under- 
 standing of the divine healing Principle, as manifested 
 in Jesus. 
 
 This common method of treatment finds help in blind 
 faith, whereas help should come from the enlightened 
 understanding. Exchanges of belief can go on ad in- 
 finitum, for they are the merchandise of human mind, 
 and not the outgrowth of Divine Science. 
 
 Does Deity interpose in behalf of one worshipper, and 
 not help another, who oilers the same measure of prayer ? 
 If the sick recover because they pray, or arc prayed for, 
 only petitioners (per se or by proxy) should get well. 
 Now in Science all may avail themselves of God, as kl a 
 very present help in trouble." Love is impartial and 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 489 
 
 universal in its adaptation and bestowals. It is the open 
 fount which cries, " Ho ! every one that thirsteth, come 
 ye, and drink." 
 
 Prayer to a personal God affects the sick like a drug, 
 that has no efficacy of its own, but borrows its power 
 from human faith and belief. The drug- docs nothing, 
 because it has no intelligence. It is faith, not Divine 
 Principle, that causes a drug to apparently heal the 
 sick. 
 
 A wordy prayer may afford a sense of quiet and self- 
 justification, though it makes the sinner a hypocrite. 
 We never need despair of an honest heart ; but there is 
 little hope for those who only come spasmodically face to 
 face with their wickedness, and always seek to hide it. 
 
 Such prayers are indexes which do not correspond 
 with the contents of character. They hold secret fellow- 
 ship with sin. Such hypocrites are spoken of by Jesus 
 as " whitcd sepulchres, full of uncleanness." 
 
 If a man, of much apparent fervor and many prayers, 
 is sensual and insincere, what must be the unfavorable 
 comment upon him ? If he had reached the altitude of 
 his prayer, such a comment would not be made. If we 
 feel the aspiration, humility, gratitude, and love that our 
 words express, this is enough ; and it is wise not to try 
 to deceive ourselves or others, for " nothing is hid that 
 shall not be revealed." Professions and prayers, I regret 
 to say, " cover a multitude of sins." 
 
 Christians rejoice in secret beauty and bounty, hidden 
 from the world, but known to God. Self-forgctfulness, 
 purity, and love arc constant prayers. Practice, not pro- 
 fession, — understanding, not belief, — gain the ear and 
 right hand of Omnipotence, and they assuredly call down 
 
490 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 infinite blessings. Trustworthiness is the foundation of 
 enlightened faith. Without a fitness for holiness we 
 cannot receive it, nor adhere faithfully thereto. 
 
 " God is Love." More than this we cannot ask , 
 higher we cannot look ; farther we cannot go. To 
 suppose that lie forgives or punishes sin, accordingly 
 as His mercy is sought or unsought, is to misunder- 
 stand Love, and make prayer the safety-valve for 
 wrong-doing. 
 
 Do we ask Wisdom to be merciful to sin? Then "we 
 ask amiss/' to consume the blessing " on our lusts." Do 
 we expect God to forgive sin without punishment, thus 
 allowing sin to multiply ? Such forgiveness would be 
 neither merciful nor wise. 
 
 A magistrate sometimes remits the penalty, but this 
 may be no moral benefit to the criminal ; and at best 
 it only saves him from one form of punishment. The 
 moral law, which alone has the right to acquit or con- 
 demn, always demands restitution before mortals can 
 " go up higher." Broken law brings penalty, in order 
 to compel this progress. 
 
 Personal pardon — and there is no other, for Prin- 
 ciple never pardons either sins or mistakes — leaves the 
 offender free to repeat the offence ; if, indeed, he has 
 not already suffered sufficiently from vice to make him 
 turr. from it with loathing. Truth bestows no pardon 
 upon error, but wipes it out in the most effectual man- 
 ner. Jesiib suffered lor our sins, not to annul the divine 
 sentence against wrong, but to stop the sin, and show 
 that it must bring inevitable suffering. 
 
 Asking God to be God is a " vain repetition." Ha- 
 bitual goodness is unceasing prayer. Its motives are 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 491 
 
 made manifest in the blessings they bring. Whether 
 these arc acknowledged or not, they attest our worthi- 
 ness to be made partakers of Love. God is " the same 
 yesterday, to-day, and forever ; " and He who is immu- 
 tably right will do right, without being reminded of His 
 duty. The wisdom of man is insufficient to advise God. 
 Wesley knew the nature and effect of real prayer, as 
 his hymns abundantly prove : — 
 
 My prayer hath power with God; the grace 
 
 Unspeakable I now receive. 
 Through faith I see Thee face to face; 
 
 I see Thee face to face, and live! 
 In vain I have not wept and strove; 
 Thy nature and Thy name is Love. 
 
 Who would stand before a blackboard, and pray the 
 Principle of mathematics to work out the problem ? 
 The rule is already established, and it is our task to 
 work out the solution. Shall we ask the Divine Prin- 
 ciple of all good to do His work? That work was 
 finished long ago ; and we have only to avail ourselves 
 of God's rule, in order to receive the blessing. 
 
 The Divine Being must be reflected by man ; else man 
 is not the image and likeness of the Patient, Tender, 
 and True, " the one altogether lovely." To understand 
 God is the work of eternity. 
 
 When thou prayest, enter into thy closet ; and, when thou 
 hast shut the door, pray to thy Father who is in secret ; and 
 thy Father, who seeth in secret, will reward thee. 
 
 So spake Jesus. The closet typifies the sanctuary of 
 Spirit, whose door shuts out sinful sense, but opens to 
 Truth, Life, and Love. Closed to error, it is open to 
 
492 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Truth, and vice versa. The Father in secret is unseen 
 to the senses; but He knows all tilings, and rewards 
 according to motives, not according to speech. 
 
 The "prayer of the righteous " heals the sick. The 
 relinquishment of sin deprives sense of its false claims. 
 Our Master taught his disciples one brief prayer, which 
 we name after him, the Lord's Prayer. It is the prayer 
 of Soul, not sense. To enter into the spirit of prayer, 
 the door of the erring senses must be closed. Lips must 
 be mute and matter silent, that man may have audience 
 with Spirit, the Divine Principle that destroys sickness, 
 sin, and death. 
 
 Apart from the belief and dream of living matter, is 
 the Life that is divine, revealing spiritual understand- 
 ing, and the consciousness of man's dominion over the 
 whole earth. This understanding, casts out error and 
 heals the sick, and with it you may speak " as one having 
 authority." 
 
 I have taught my students the leadings of true prayer. 
 Let them answer to-day, whether they have followed 
 those leadings. A great sacrifice of material things 
 must precede this advanced spiritual understanding. 
 
 The highest prayer is not one of faith merely ; it is 
 demonstration. Such prayer heals sickness and sin. It 
 distinguishes between the falsity of sinful sense, and the 
 Soul that is immortal because it is sinless. 
 
 Only as we rise above all sensuality and sin can we 
 reach the standpoint of the Lord's Prayer, and instan- 
 taneously heal the sick. 
 
 If we pray to God as a person, this will prevent us 
 from letting go the human doubts and fears that attend 
 all personality; and so we cannot grasp the wonders 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 493 
 
 wrought by Him, to whom all things arc possible. We 
 cannot " serve two masters." 
 
 If we are sensibly with the body, and regard Omnipo- 
 tence as a person whose ear we would gain, we are not 
 " absent from the body and present with the Lord," in 
 the demonstration of Spirit. 
 
 Become conscious, for a single moment, that Life and 
 Intelligence are purely spiritual, — neither in nor of 
 matter, — and the body will utter no complaint. If 
 in the belief of sickness, you will find yourself suddenly 
 well. Sorrow is turned into joy when the body is con- 
 trolled by Divine Life, Truth, and Love. Hence the hope 
 of the promise Jesus bestows : " The works that I do, ye 
 shall do," — " because I go to the Father ;" — the Ego is 
 absent from the body, and present with Truth. 
 
 To be " present with the Lord " is not to have emo- 
 tional ecstasy or faith, but to have actual demonstration 
 of the Science of Life. To be " with the Lord " is to be 
 in obedience to the law of God, to have a body governed 
 by Spirit, not by matter. 
 
 Our Master said, " After this manner pray ye," and 
 then he gave that prayer which covers all human 
 needs. 
 
 There is indeed some doubt, among Bible scholars, 
 whether the last line is not an addition to the prayer, 
 by a later copyist, but this does not affect its 
 meaning. 
 
 In the phrase, " Deliver us from evil," the original 
 properly reads, " Deliver us from the Evil One." This 
 change strengthens the scientific meaning of the peti- 
 tion ; for Christian Science teaches us that the Evil One, 
 or Satan, is one with material sense. 
 
494 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Here let mc give what 1 understand to be the spiritual 
 interpretation of the Lord's Prayer: — 
 
 Our Father, who art in heaven, 
 
 Our eternal Supreme Being, all-harmonious. 
 
 Hallowed be Thy name. 
 Forever glorious. 
 
 Thy kingdom come ; 
 
 Ever-present and Omnipotent ; 
 
 Thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. 
 Thy supremacy appears as matter disappears. 
 
 Give us this day our daily bread ; 
 
 TJiou yivest to morteds the Bread of Life ; 
 
 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 
 Thy Truth destroyeth the claims of error. 
 
 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil ; 
 And, led by Spirit, mortals arc delivered from sickness, sin, 
 and death. 
 For Thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory, forever. 
 
 Amen. 
 For Thou art Spirit, Life, Truth, Love, and Man is Thy 
 likeness forever. So BE JT< 
 
 Atonement is the exemplification of our oneness with 
 God, whereby man reflects Truth, Life, and Love, and 
 not sickness, sin, and death. Jesus of Nazareth taught 
 and demonstrated this oneness with the Father, and for 
 this we owe him endless homage and love. His mission 
 was both individual and collective. He did Life's work 
 aright, — not only in justice to himself, but in mercy to 
 mortals ; to show them how to do their duty, but not to 
 do it for them, or relieve them of a single responsibility. 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 495 
 
 Jesus teaches the way of Life in demonstration, that 
 we may understand how its Divine Principle heals the 
 sick, casts out error, and triumphs over death. Jesus 
 presents the ideal of Cod better than mortals can, whose 
 origin is less spiritual. He demonstrated more spirit- 
 ually than all others the Principle of Being", by his union 
 with God. 
 
 Jesus understood the Science of his own statements : 
 "I am the Truth and Life;" "I and the Father are 
 one." The Christ is the Principle of the man Jesus, 
 It is the Principle of him that may be called divine, 
 not the man Jesus. Divine Truth, Life, and Love gave 
 him authority over sin, sickness, and death. His mis- 
 sion was to demonstrate the Divine Science of Supreme 
 Being, to prove what God is, and what He does for 
 man. 
 
 That Life is God, Jesus demonstrated by his re- 
 appearance after the crucifixion, in accordance with his 
 scientific statement, " Though you destroy this temple 
 [body], yet will I [Spirit] build it again." It is as if 
 he had said : " I — the Life, Substance, and Intelli- 
 gence of the universe and man — am not in matter, to 
 be destroyed." 
 
 Jesus' parables explain Life as never mingling with 
 sin and death. He laid the axe of Science at the root 
 of material knowledge, ready to cut down the false 
 doctrine of pantheism — that God, or Life, is in or of 
 matter. 
 
 Why do those who profess to follow Christ reject the 
 essential Truth which he came to establish ? His perse- 
 cutors made their strongest attack upon this very point, 
 endeavoring to hold him at the mercy of matter, and kill 
 
49G SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 him according to certain assumed laws. To-day this 
 determination to hold Spiril In the grasp of matter still 
 remains, and is the persecutor of Christian Science. 
 
 J>y some masterly performance a musician demon- 
 strates the music he teaches, in order to show the learner 
 his way, by practice as well as precept. Jesus' demon- 
 stration included such a greal sacrifice as makes us 
 admit its Principle to be harmony and Love. This 
 was the precious import of our Master's divine, sin- 
 less life, and demonstration over death. He proved by 
 his deeds, that Science can destroy sickness, sin, and 
 death. 
 
 Though demonstrating for others' benefit, the Teacher 
 by no means relieved them from giving the requisite 
 proof of their own standing in Science. He worked 
 rather for their guidance, that they might demonstrate 
 as he did, and understand his Principle. Implicit faith 
 in the Teacher, all the emotional love we can bestow on 
 him, will never make us imitators of him. We must go 
 and do likewise, or else we are not improving the great 
 blessings which our blessed Master worked and suite red 
 to bestow. The divinity of the Christ was made mani- 
 fest in the humanity of Jesus. 
 
 How well is the helpful purpose of Christianity ex- 
 pressed in some lines by G. L. Banks: — 
 
 I live for those who love mo, 
 
 For those who know me true, 
 For the heaven that smiles above me, 
 
 And awaits my Spirit too ; 
 For all human ties that bind me, 
 For the task by God assigned mc, 
 For the bright hopes left behind me, 
 
 And the good that I can do. 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 497 
 
 Our Master taught no mere theory, doctrine, or be- 
 lief. It was a Principle that he revealed. His proof 
 was no form or system of religion and worship, but 
 Divine Science, working out the harmony of Life and 
 Love. Jesus sent a message to John the Baptist, which 
 was to prove beyond a question that the Christ had 
 come : " Go and tell him the things ye see and hear ; 
 how the sick are healed, the lame walk, the deaf hear, 
 the blind see, and to the poor the gospel is preached." 
 In other words : Tell John what the demonstration of 
 power is, and he will at once perceive that God is the 
 Principle in the Messianic work. 
 
 Medicine claimed the ability to heal, and the Pharisees 
 claimed to know and teach the divine will ; but they 
 only hindered the success of Jesus' mission. Even 
 many of his students stood in his way. If the Master 
 had never taught a disciple, he would not have been 
 crucified so early in his career. 
 
 While I love Jesus' character more than language can 
 tell, and my heart overflows with gratitude for what 
 he has done for mortals, — treading alone his loving 
 pathway up to the throne of glory, in speechless agony 
 exploring the way for me, — yet I cannot see that Jesus 
 spares me one individual experience, if I follow his com- 
 mands faithfully, or that all will not have the cup of 
 sorrowful effort to drink, in proportion to their demon- 
 stration of his Truth. 
 
 To keep the commandments of our Master, and follow his 
 example, is our proper return to him, and the only worthy 
 evidence of our gratitude for all that he has done. Per- 
 sonal worship is insufficient to express gratitude, since 
 he has said, " If ye love me, keep my commandments." 
 
 32 
 
498 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Forsake error, and press forward into the rea : m of 
 Truth and Love. Laying "aside every weight, and the 
 sin that doth so easily beset us," let ns press forward to 
 the "high calling of God in Christ," putting aside per- 
 sonal self and sense, and seeking the Divine Principle 
 and Science of all healing. 
 
 Every pang of repentance and suffering, every effort 
 for reform, every good thought and deed, will help us to 
 acknowledge Jesus' atonement for sin, and aid its efficacy ; 
 but if the sinner continues to pray and repent, sin and 
 be sorry, he hath little part in the atonement, — in the 
 at-one-ment with God, — for he lacks the practical repent- 
 ance that reforms the life, and enables one to do the will 
 of Wisdom. None hath part in God, who cannot demon- 
 strate in part the Divine Principle of the teachings and 
 practice of our Master. If living in disobedience to Him, 
 we ought to feel no security, although God is good and 
 man repentant. 
 
 If Truth is overcoming error in our daily walk and 
 conversation, we shall finally say, " I have fought the 
 good fight, I have kept the faith," because I am a better 
 man. This is having our part in the at-one-ment with 
 Truth and Love. Standing still and praying — expect- 
 ing, because of another's goodness, suffering, and tri- 
 umph, that we shall reach his harmony and reward — is 
 vain and selfish. 
 
 Vibrating, like a pendulum, between sin and the hope 
 of forgiveness, — selfishness and sensuality causing con- 
 stant retrogression, — our mortal progress will be very 
 slow. 
 
 Jesus uncovered and rebuked sin before he cast it out. 
 To the sick he said, " Lo, Satan hath bound thee ! " and 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 499 
 
 to Peter he said, " Thou art an offence." He came 
 teaching and showing how to destroy sin, sickness, and 
 death. He said of the fruitless tree, " Cut it down." 
 
 Waking to Christ's demand, mortals experience suffer- 
 ing. This causes them, even as a drowning man, to 
 make vigorous efforts to save themselves ; and, through 
 Christ, these efforts are a success. 
 
 " Work out your own salvation," is the demand of 
 Life and Love ; for to this end God worketh with you. 
 " Occupy till I come ! " Wait for your reward, " and be 
 not weary in well-doing." If your endeavors arc beset 
 by fearful odds, and you receive no present reward, go 
 not back to error, nor become a sluggard in the race. 
 When the smoke of battle clears away, you will discern 
 the good you have done, and receive as you have fought. 
 Love is not hasty to deliver us from temptation, for Love 
 means that we shall be tried and purified. 
 
 Divine Science teaches faith in the right, and disbelief 
 in the wrong. It bids us work the more earnestly in 
 times of persecution, because then our labor is more 
 needed. Great is the reward of self-sacrifice, though we 
 may never receive it in this world. 
 
 Final deliverance from error — whereby we rejoice in 
 immortality, boundless freedom, and sinless sense — is 
 neither reached through paths of flowers, nor by pin- 
 ning one's faith to vicarious effort. Whosoever believeth 
 that wrath is righteous, or that divinity is appeased by 
 human suffering, cannot understand God. 
 
 Justice requires restitution by the sinner. Mercy 
 cancels only when justice approves, and revenge is inad- 
 missible. Wrath, which is only appeased, is not de- 
 stroyed, but indulged. Wisdom and Love may require 
 
500 SCIENCE AM) HEALTH. 
 
 many sacrifices of self, to save us from sin. O113 sacri- 
 fice, however great, is insufficient to pay the debt of sin. 
 The atonement requires constant self-immolation on the 
 sinner's part. 
 
 That God's wrath should be vented upon His only Son 
 is neither rational nor humane. Such a theory is man- 
 made. This is a hard question in theology; hut its 
 more reasonahle explanation is. that suffering is an 
 error of sinful sense, which Truth destroys, and that 
 eventually both sin and suffering' will fall at the feet of 
 Love. 
 
 Rahhinical lore said, " He that takcth one doctrine, firm 
 in faith, has the Holy Ghost dwelling in him." This 
 preaching receives a strong' rebuke in the Scripture, 
 "Faith without works is dead." 
 
 Faith, if it be mere belief, is as a pendulum swinging 
 between nothing and something, having no fixity. Ad- 
 vanced spiritual understanding, sometimes misnamed 
 faith, is the evidence, gained from Spirit, which rebukes 
 material beliefs, ami establishes the claims of God. 
 
 In Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and English, faith has these 
 two definitions, trustfulness ami trustworthiness. One 
 kind of faith trusts all to another. The other kind of 
 faith understands how to work out one's "own salvation, 
 with fear and trembling, for it is God who worketh in 
 us, both to will and to do of His good pleasure." 
 
 "Lord,] believe; help thou mine unbelief!" expresses 
 the helplessness of a blind faith ; whereas, " Believe, and 
 thou shalt be saved!" demands the self-reliant, trust- 
 worthy faith which we need, and includes the under- 
 standing that confides in God. 
 
 The Hebrew verb to believe means to be firm, or to be 
 
PEAYER AND ATONEMENT. 501 
 
 constant. This certainly applies to Truth and Love, un- 
 derstood and practised. Firmness in error will never 
 save from sickness, sin, and death. 
 
 Acquaintance with the original texts, and willingness 
 to give up human beliefs (established by hierarchies, and 
 instigated sometimes by the worst passions of men), 
 open the way for Christian Science to be understood, and 
 make the Bible the chart of Life, to mark the healing 
 currents and buoys of Truth. 
 
 Publius Lentulus wrote to the authorities at Rome, 
 " The disciples of Jesus believe him the Son of God." 
 Those taught by Jesus in Science have reached the glori- 
 ous perception that God is the author of mankind. The 
 virgin-mother conceived this idea of God, and gave to 
 her ideal the name of Jesus — i. e. Joshua, or Saviour. 
 
 The illumination of Mary's spiritual sense put to silence 
 material law, and its order of generation, and brought 
 forth her child by the revelation of Truth, demonstrating 
 God as the Father of man. The Holy Ghost, or Divine 
 Science, overshadowed the pure sense of the virgin- 
 mother with the full recognition that being is Spirit. 
 The Christ dwelt forever as an ideal in the bosom of the 
 Principle of the man Jesus, and woman perceived this 
 idea, though at first faintly developed in the infant form. 
 
 Man and woman, as the ideas of Spirit, are the im- 
 mortal evidences that Spirit is harmonious and man 
 eternal. Jesus was the offspring of Mary's self-conscious 
 communion with God. Hence he could give a more 
 spiritual idea of Life than other men, and could demon- 
 strate the Science of the Divine Principle. 
 
 As the individual ideal of Truth, Jesus came to rebuke 
 rabbinical error, and all sin, sickness, and death, — to 
 
~t\)'2 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 point out the way of Truth and Life. This ideal was 
 demonstrated throughout the whole earthly career of 
 Jesus, showing the difference between the offspring of 
 Soul and of sense, of Truth and of error. 
 
 Jesus acknowledged no tics of the flesh. He said, 
 " Call no man your father upon the earth, for one is 
 your Father, who is in heaven." Again he asked : " Who 
 is. my mother, and who arc my brethren, but they who 
 do the will of my Father ? " We have no record of his 
 calling any man Father. lie recognized Spirit as the 
 only Being, and therefore as the Father of all. 
 
 Referring to the materiality of the age, Jesus said. 
 " The hour comcth, and now is, when the true worship- 
 pers shall worship the Father in Spirit and in Truth." 
 Again, foreseeing the persecution that would attend the 
 Science of Spirit, Jesus said: "They will put you out 
 of the synagogues ; yea, the hour is coming when every 
 one who killeth you will think that he is offering sacri- 
 fice to God; and these things will they do, because they 
 neither know the Father nor me." 
 
 Because of the human ignorance of the Divine Prin- 
 ciple, the Father of mortals, on earth and in heaven, is 
 represented as a personal Creator. Hence men recog- 
 nize themselves as based in person instead of Principle, 
 and arc ignorant of the origin of man and his eternal 
 existence. The world of error is blind to the Truth of 
 man, for the world of sense is ignorant of the Life that 
 is Soul. 
 
 Neither the origin, the character, nor the work of 
 Jesus was understood. Not a single component part 
 of his being did the material world measure aright. 
 Kvcii his righteousness and purity did not hinder men 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 503 
 
 from saying, " He is a glutton, and a friend of the im- 
 pure, and Beelzebub is his patron." 
 
 Then remember, thou Christian martyr, it is enough 
 if thou art found worthy to unloose the sandals of thy 
 Master's faith. 
 
 To suppose that persecution for righteousness' sake 
 belongs to the past, — and that Christianity to-day is 
 at peace with the world, because it is honored by sects 
 and societies, — is to mistake its very nature. History 
 will repeat itself. The trials encountered by prophet, 
 disciple, and apostle, — " of whom the earth was not 
 worthy," — always await, in some form, every pioneer of 
 Truth. 
 
 A magistrate, who lived in the time of Jesus, left this 
 record : " His rebuke is fearful." The strong language 
 of our Master confirms that saying. Still stronger evi- 
 dence, that his reproof was pointed and pungent, is to 
 be found in the necessity there was for such forcible 
 utterance, when Jesus wished to cast out devils and heal 
 the sick. 
 
 The only civil word which he had for error was, " Get 
 behind me, Satan." There is too much animal courage, 
 and not sufficient moral courage, in society. Christians 
 must take up arms against error at home and abroad. 
 They must grapple with sin, in themselves and in others, 
 and continue this warfare until they have finished their 
 course. If they keep the faith, they will have the crown 
 ot rejoicing 
 
 If we have triumphed sufficiently over the errors of 
 sense for Soul to hold the control, we shall loathe sin, 
 and rebuke it under every mask. Only in this way can 
 we bless our enemies, though they may not so construe 
 
504 SCIENCE AM) HEALTH. 
 
 our words. We cannot choose for ourselves, 1ml must 
 work out our own salvation in the way that Jesus taught 
 and demonstrated. In meekness and might lie was found 
 preaching (ho gospel to the poor. A moral coward is 
 unfit to hear the standard of Truth, and God will never 
 place it in his hands. 
 
 A member of the .Methodist Church said to me: "1 
 hope, when you prepare your work on Christian Science, 
 you will dwell much on the atonement." If, after read- 
 ing these pages, the " arm of the Lord is revealed" to 
 her mind, she will " believe our report," and commence 
 her own work, and pursue it with the unction of primitive 
 Christianity, — healing herself and others. This is re- 
 generation ; this is having part in the atonement ; this is 
 understanding wherefore Jesus suffered and triumphed. 
 
 If all who have ever partaken of the sacrament had 
 really commemorated the sufferings of Jesus, and drank 
 of his cup, they would have revolutionized the world. 
 If all who seek his commemoration through material 
 symbols will take up the cross, heal the sick, cast out 
 error, and preach Christ, or Truth, to the poor, they will 
 speedily establish the millennium. 
 
 Are all who eat bread and drink wine in memory of 
 .Jesus willing to take his cross, and leave all for the 
 Christ-principle? Then why ascribe this inspiration to 
 :i dead rite, instead of showing forth, in the body, that 
 Truth has come to the understanding, by casting out 
 error, healing the sick, and making the body " holy 
 and acceptable?" If Christ, Truth, has come to us in 
 demonstration, no commemoration is requisite, for he 
 is Emmanuel, or "God with us:" and if a friend be 
 with us, why need we memorials of that friend ? 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 505 
 
 As they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it and 
 brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, " Take eat, this 
 is my body." And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave 
 it to them, saying, " Drink ye all of it." 
 
 The true sense is spiritually lost, if the sacrament is 
 confined to the use of bread and wine. The disciples 
 were eating when Jesus prayed, and gave them bread. 
 This would have been improper, in a literal sense ; but, 
 in its spiritual signification, it was natural and beautiful. 
 Jesus prayed ; that is, he withdrew from the material 
 senses, to refresh his being with brighter views. 
 
 How truly Dr. Clarke writes, in that little poem called 
 Cana : — 
 
 The social talk, the evening fire, 
 
 The homely household shrine, 
 Grow bright with angel-visits, when 
 
 The Lord pours out the wine. 
 
 His followers, silent, self-forgetful, strong, — antici- 
 pating the hour of their Master's betrayal, — partook of 
 the heavenly manna, that of old had fed, in the wilder- 
 ness, the persecuted followers of Truth. Their bread 
 came down from heaven. It was the great Truth of 
 spiritual being, that healed the sick and cast out error. 
 Their Master had explained it all before; and now this 
 bread was feeding and sustaining them. They had 
 borne this bread from house to house, breaking (explain- 
 ing) it to others ; and now it comforted themselves. 
 
 For this Truth their Master was about to suffer vio- 
 lence, to drink the cup ot sorrow. He must leave them. 
 Wrapped in the great glory of an everlasting victory, 
 he gave thanks, and said, " Drink ye all of it." 
 
506 SCIENCE AND IIEALTII. 
 
 Christians, arc you drinking his cup? LTave yon 
 shared the blood of the New Covenant, the suffer in lis 
 and persecutions that attend a new and higher under- 
 standing of God ? If not, can you then say that you 
 have commemorated Jesus in his cup ? 
 
 When the human in him struggled with the divine, 
 our great leader said, " No1 my will but Thine be done." 
 What he meant was this : " Let not the flesh, but the 
 Spirit, be represented in me." This is the new under- 
 standing of impersonal Love. It gives all for Christ, or 
 Truth. It blesses its enemies, heals the sick, casts out 
 error, raises the dead from trespasses and sins, and 
 preaches the gospel to the poor. 
 
 Rabbi and priest taught the Mosaic law, which said: 
 "An eye for an eye," and, " Whosoever sheddeth man's 
 blood, by man shall his blood be shed." Not so did Jesus, 
 the new executor of Cod, present the divine law of Love, 
 which blesses even those who curse it. 
 
 First, on the list of Christian duties, he taught his 
 followers the healing [tower of Truth. He attached 
 no importance to dead ceremonies. It is the living 
 Christ, the practical Truth, which makes him the Resur- 
 rection and the Life, to all who follow him in deed. 
 Obeying his precious precepts, — following his demon- 
 stration, so far as we apprehend it, — we drink of his 
 cup, partake of his deathless body, and arc baptized with 
 his purity ; and at last we shall sit down with him, in a 
 full understanding of the Divine Principle which was 
 his real Life. For what says Paul : " As often as ye 
 eat this bread and drink this cup, ye do show forth the 
 Lord's death till he come." 
 
 Belief can never do the works of understanding, never 
 
PRAYER AND ATONEMENT. 507 
 
 follow Jesus in his demonstration. Ritualism and dogma 
 tend to clip the pinions of Love. They materialize wor- 
 ship, hinder the Spirit, and keep man from demonstrating 
 his power over error. 
 
 The atonement of Christ reconciles man to God, not 
 God to man ; for the Christ-principle is God, and how 
 can the Christ-principle propitiate itself ? How can the 
 Christ-heart reach higher than itself, when no fountain 
 can rise higher than its source ? Jesus can conciliate 
 no nature above his own, because he is part of the Eter- 
 nal Life. It was therefore his purpose to atone, or rec- 
 oncile, man to God, not God to man. Love and Truth 
 are not at war with God's idea, and man is this idea. 
 Man cannot exceed God in Love, and so atone for him- 
 self. Even Jesus could not reconcile Truth to error, for 
 they are irreconcilable. Jesus reconciled God to man, 
 only by giving man a true sense of this Divine Principle, 
 in his own life and teachings, which would redeem man 
 from under the law of matter, by this explanation of the 
 law of Spirit. 
 
 Does scholastic theology regard the crucifixion of 
 Jesus as providing a ready pardon for all sinners who 
 ask for it, and are willing to be forgiven ? Does Spirit- 
 ualism find Jesus' death necessary only for the presenta- 
 tion, after death, of the personal Jesus, as a proof that 
 spirits can return to earth ? Then I must differ from 
 both Orthodoxy and Spiritualism. 
 
 While respecting all that is good in the Church, or out 
 of it, my later consecration to Christ has been on the 
 ground of demonstration, not profession. In conscience, 
 I cannot hold to my former beliefs. By understanding 
 more of the Divine Principle of the deathless Jesus, I 
 
508 SCIENCE A VI) HEALTH. 
 
 have been raised from hopeless disease, to triumph over 
 sickness and sill as I had never done before. 
 
 The efficacy of the crucifixion lies in the practical 
 Truth it demonstrated for mankind. This Truth had 
 been spoken in their midst, but until they saw that it 
 enabled their Master to triumph over the grave, his own 
 disciples could not admit such an event to be possible ; 
 but, after the resurrection, even the unbelieving Thomas 
 was forced to acknowledge how entire was the proof. 
 
 Through all the disciples saw they became more spir- 
 itual, and could better understand what the Master had 
 taught. His resurrection was also their resurrection. It 
 helped them to raise others from spiritual dulness, from 
 a blind belief in God, to a faint understanding of infinite 
 possibilities. They needed this quickening, for soon their 
 dear Master would rise again in the spiritual scale of 
 being, and go far beyond their comprehension. As the 
 reward for his faithfulness, he would disappear to mate- 
 rial sense, in the change which has since been called the 
 Ascension. 
 
 Horn of a woman, in the usual course of mortal ad- 
 vent, Jesus inherited in part Mary's earthly condition ; 
 while, at the same time, he was endowed with the Divine 
 " Spirit without measure." This accounts for his strug- 
 gles in Gethsemane and on Calvary, and this enabled 
 him to be the mediator, or way-shower, between God and 
 men. Had his origin and birth been wholly apart from 
 mortal usage, Jesus would not have been appreciable to 
 mortal mind. 
 
 The time is not distant when the ordinary theological 
 views of atonement will undergo a great change, — a 
 change as radical as that which has come over popular 
 opinions about predestination and future punishment. 
 
PRATER AND ATONEMENT. 509 
 
 The material blood of Jesus was no more efficacious to 
 cleanse from sin, when it was shed upon " the accursed 
 tree," than when it was flowing in his veins, as he went 
 daily about his Fathers business. His spiritual flesh 
 and blood were his Life ; and they truly eat his flesh 
 and drink his blood" who partake of that Life. 
 
 The spiritual meaning of blood is sacrifice. The effi- 
 cacy of Jesus' spirit-offering was infinitely greater than 
 can be expressed by our sense of human blood. 
 
 In ancient Rome a soldier was required to swear alle- 
 giance to his general. The Latin word for this oath 
 was sacra mentum, and our English word u sacrament" is 
 derived from it. Also it was an ancient custom, among 
 the Jews, for the master of a feast to pass to each guest 
 a cup of wine. But the Eucharist neither commemo- 
 rates a Roman soldier's oath, nor the wine used on con- 
 vivial occasions and at Jewish rites the cup of our Lord. 
 The cup was to show forth his sufferings, — the cup 
 which he prayed might pass from him, then bowed in 
 holy submission to divine decree. 
 
 The Passover that Jesus ate with his disciples in the 
 month Nisan, on the night before his crucifixion, was a 
 mournful occasion, a sad supper, taken at the close of 
 day, in the twilight of a glorious career with shadows 
 fast falling around it ; and this supper closed forever 
 his ritualism, or concessions to matter. 
 
 What a contrast between our Lord's Last Supper and 
 his last spiritual breakfast with his disciples, in the 
 bright morning hours, at the joyful meeting on the 
 shore of the Galilean Sea ! His gloom had passed into 
 glory, and his disciples' grief into hope, hearts chastened, 
 and pride rebuked. Convinced of their fruitless toil in 
 
510 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 the dark, and wakened by their Master's voice, they 
 Kit their nets, turned away from material callings, and 
 east their net on the righl side. Discerning Christ, 
 Truth, anew on the shore of time, they were enabled to 
 rise somewhat from mortal sensualisms, or the burial of 
 mind in matter, to newness of life in- Christ. 
 
 This spiritual meeting with our Lord, in the dawn of a 
 new light, is the morning meal that Christian Scientists 
 commemorate. They bow before Christ, Truth, to re- 
 ceive more of his reappearing, and silently commune 
 with the divine Principle thereof. They celebrate their 
 Lord's victory over death, his probation in the flesh 
 after death, its exemplification of human probation, and 
 his final ascension above the flesh, when he rose out of 
 the senses' sight. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Thy Christ hath readied his heavenly seat, 
 
 Through sorrow and through scars ; 
 The golden lamps are at his feet, 
 
 And in his hand the stars. N. L. Frothingham. 
 
 O Lord, who seest, from yon starry height, 
 Centred in one the future and the past 
 Fashioned in Thine own image, — 
 
 Celestial King ! Oh let Thy presence pass 
 
 Before my Spirit, and an image fair 
 
 Shall meet that look of mercy from on high, 
 As the reflected image in a glass 
 
 Doth meet the look of him who seeks it there, 
 
 And owes its being to the gazer's eye. 
 
 Longfellow, from the Spanish. 
 
 "IV /TY attention is specially called to the twelfth chap- 
 -^-*- ter of the Apocalypse, — or Revelation of Saint 
 John, — on account of its suggestiveness in connection 
 with this nineteenth century. In the opening of the 
 Sixth Seal there is one distinctive feature which has 
 special reference to the present age, and the establish- 
 ment of Christian Science in this period. 
 
 Revelation xii. 1. And there appeared a great wonder in 
 heaven, — a Woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under 
 her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars. 
 
 Heaven is harmony, and Science brings out harmony. 
 The greatest, miracle to human sense is the wonder of 
 divine Love. One of the grand necessities in Science 
 is to gain the true idea of God, and this can never be 
 
512 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 reached while we entertain a false estimate of the indi- 
 vidual who voices this idea. Without a clear and correct 
 
 sense of the idea, you can never assimilate its divine 
 Principle. The botanist must know the genus and spe- 
 cies of a plant, in order to classify it correctly; and as it 
 is with the plant, so is it with man. 
 
 Ahuse of the motives and character of Paul hid from 
 view the remarkable nature of the apostle, which made 
 him equal to so great a mission. Persecution not only 
 obscured the light of the ages, hut was fatal to the per- 
 secutor. Why ? Because it hid the true idea that Paul 
 presented of God. To misunderstand Paul was to be 
 ignorant of the divine idea he taught; and this lesser 
 ignorance betrayed at once a greater ignorance as to its 
 Principle, — ignorance of the proper life, that leads to 
 its discernment, that works out the ends of eternal good, 
 and destroys the belief in evil, and the practice of it. 
 
 The great naturalist, Agassiz, through his microscope, 
 saw the sun in an egg, at the spot of so-called embryotic 
 life. The Revelator beheld the spiritual idea from the 
 very mount of vision. Because of his more spiritual 
 vision, he saw an "angel in the sun:" purity was the 
 symbol of Life ami Love. lie saw also the spiritual 
 ideal — woman clothed in light, a bride coming down 
 from heaven, grown impersonal and wedded to Wisdom. 
 To him the Pride and the Lamb represented the correla- 
 tion of Principle and its pure idea, bringing harmony to 
 mortal sense. 
 
 John saw the human and divine coincidence as seen 
 in the man Jesus. — divinity embracing humanity, in Life 
 and its demonstration. Yea, John beheld Divine Science, 
 reducing to human perception and understanding the 
 
THE APOCALYPSE. 513 
 
 Life that is God. In this divine revelation men grow 
 out of material and personal selfhood, into the spiritual 
 ideal, and become their original selves, all sin, sickness, 
 and death being destroyed. 
 
 The Woman in the Apocalypse is the vignette, and 
 stands for the spiritual idea, which illustrates the 
 Science of God and man, — Divine Principle and its 
 divine idea. The Revelator symbolizes Spirit by the 
 sun. The Woman is clad with the radiance of spir- 
 itual Truth, and matter is put under her feet. The 
 light portrayed is neither solar nor lunar, but spiritual 
 Life which is " the light of men," shining in darkness, 
 and comprehended not. In the first chapter of the 
 fourth Gospel it is written, " There was a man sent 
 from God ... to bear witness of this light." 
 
 John the Baptist prophesied the coming of the im- 
 maculate Jesus, and declared that this spiritual idea was 
 the Messiah who would baptize with the Holy Ghost, — 
 Divine Science. The Son of the Blessed represents the 
 Fatherhood of God ; and the Revelator completes this 
 figure with the woman, or type of God's Motherhood. 
 
 The moon is under her feet. The spiritual idea re- 
 veals the universe and man as secondary, and tribu- 
 tary to Spirit, from which they borrow their reflected 
 Substance, Life, and Intelligence, — Spirit -not being 
 material. 
 
 The quintessence of the spiritual idea may be sum- 
 marized as follows: There is no matter; there is one 
 Mind, or God ; Mind is infinite, supplying all intelli- 
 gence ; the universe and man are individualized divine 
 ideas, reflecting the One Father and Mother, or Divine 
 Principle, and illustrating purity and brotherly love ; all 
 things are subordinate to the Infinite One. 
 
 33 
 
514 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Upon the Woman's head is a ctowd of twelve stars. 
 The twelve tribes of Israel, and all mankind, — separated 
 by belief from their divine origin and their true spiritual 
 being, — shall return, through the spiritual idea, to their 
 Divine Principle, and dwell in the harmony of Science. 
 These are the stars in her crown of rejoicing. Like 
 lamps in the spiritual heavens of this age are the work- 
 ings of this ideal, healing the sick and the sinner, mani- 
 festing the light that shall shine " unto the perfect 
 day," when the night of materialism shall flee before 
 the millennial dawn. 
 
 Revelation xii. 2. And she, being with child, cried, travailing 
 in birth, and pained to be delivered. 
 
 The spiritual idea, typified by the waiting Woman, 
 weeps as in human pain, to be delivered of its sweet 
 promise ; and she remembereth no more her sorrow, for 
 joy that the birth goes prosperously on. So big is the 
 idea, the travail is so portentous, that the birth must be 
 slow and the pangs unspeakable, but still she waiteth 
 with motherly patience. 
 
 Revelation xii. 3. And there appeared another wonder in 
 heaven : and behold, a great red Dragon, having seven heads 
 and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 
 
 Human sense may well marvel at discord; while, to a 
 diviner sense, harmony is the real and discord the unreal. 
 You may well be astonished at sin, sickness, and death. 
 You may well be perplexed at human fear. You may 
 be still more astounded at Hatred, which lifts his hydra 
 head, showing his horns in the many inventions of evil. 
 But why should we stand aghast at nothingness ? The 
 great red Dragon symbolizes the belief that Substance, 
 
THE APOCALYPSE. 515 
 
 Life, and Intelligence can be material. This Dragon 
 stands for the sum total of human belief, called Animal 
 Magnetism, — belief that organic animal life produces 
 sin, sickness, and death. 
 
 The Revelator lifts the veil from this embodiment of 
 all evil, and beholds its character. He sees a great red 
 Dragon at the couch of the ideal deliverer of this present 
 age, causing her sore travail. The Revelator sees that 
 old Serpent whose name is Devil, or Evil, holding untir- 
 ing watch, that he may bite the heel of Truth, and devour 
 the offspring of the spiritual Woman, who is prolific in 
 health, holiness, and immortality. 
 
 Revelation xii. 4. And his tail drew the third part of the 
 
 stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth. And the 
 
 Dragon stood before the Woman, which was ready to be de- 
 livered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. 
 
 The ten horns of the Dragon typify the belief that 
 matter has a mind of its own, and that by means of 
 this mind it can break the Ten Commandments. The 
 serpentine form stands for subtlety, winding its way 
 throughout all evil, but doing this in the name of 
 good. Its sting is spoken of by Paul, when he refers 
 to " spiritual wickedness in high places." It is the 
 animal power of mortal minds over each other, casting 
 out devils through Beelzebub. 
 
 As of old, evil still charges the loving Master with its 
 own nature and methods. This malicious animal-power 
 (of which the Dragon is the type) seeks to kill his fellow- 
 mortals, morally and physically, and then to charge the 
 innocent with his crimes. This last infirmity of sin will 
 sink in a night without a star. 
 
 I am solemnly convinced that the accusations against 
 
510 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Jesus of Nazareth, and even his crucifixion, were insti- 
 gated by the criminal power here described — namely, 
 animal magnetism. The Kcvelator speaks of Jesus as 
 the Lamb of God, and of the Dragon warring against in- 
 nocence. Since Jesus must be tempted in all points, he, 
 the immaculate, must meet and conquer sin in every 
 form. The brutal barbarity of his foes could emanate 
 from no other source except the highest degree of 
 human depravity, which is to be found in this propul- 
 sive will-power, or animal magnetism. 
 
 Jesus " opened not his mouth." Justice had no appeal 
 from the tribunal of mortal mind, let loose to secretly 
 meet the Immortal Mind with open defiance, — until the 
 majesty of His all-creative power should be illustrated in 
 the nothingness of sin. 
 
 From Genesis to the Apocalypse, sin, sickness, and 
 death, envy, hatred, and revenge, — all evil, — arc typi- 
 fied by the Serpent, existing without a cause. 
 
 Jesus said, quoting from the Psalms, "They have hated 
 mc without cause." The Serpent is close upon the heel 
 of harmony. He pursues the Woman, the spiritual ideal, 
 from the beginning to the end. 
 
 In Genesis mortal belief is the common Serpent " more 
 subtle than any other beast of the field." In the Apoca- 
 lypse, when nearing its doom, the evil power becomes the 
 great red Dragon, swollen with sin, hoary, ripe for destruc- 
 tion. He is inflamed with war against Spirit. He is full 
 of lust and hate, loathing the brightness of divine glory. 
 
 Revelation xii. 5. And she brought forth a man-child, who 
 was to rule all nations with a rod of iron; and her child was 
 caught up unto God, and to His throne. 
 
 Led on by the grossest clement of mortal mind, Herod 
 decreed the death of every male child, that the man Jesus 
 
TIIE APOCALYPSE. 517 
 
 (the masculine embodiment of the spiritual idea) might 
 never hold sway, and so leave Herod uncrowned. The 
 spiritual idea had a brief history in the earthly life of 
 our blessed Master ; but " of his kingdom there shall be 
 no end," for God's ideal shall eventually rule all nations 
 and peoples — imperatively, absolutely, finally — with Di- 
 vine Science. This immaculate offspring of the Woman 
 shall baptize with lire ; and the fiery baptism shall burn 
 up the chaff of error with the fervent heat of Truth and 
 Love, melting and purifying even the gold of human 
 character. Ever since the stars sang together, the Dragon 
 has made war upon the spiritual ideal ; but this has 
 compelled this ideal to rise higher, to the very zenith of 
 demonstration, until caught up unto God,- — whence it 
 came, that it might destroy sin, sickness, and death. 
 
 Revelation xii. 6. And the Woman fled into the wilderness, 
 where she hath a place prepared of God. 
 
 As the Children of Israel passed triumphantly through 
 the Red Sea, the dark ebbing and. flowing tides of human 
 fear, — as they journeyed through the wilderness, walking 
 wearily through the great desert of human hopes, and 
 anticipating the promised joy, — so shall the spiritual idea 
 guide all Christians, in their mortal passage from sense 
 to Soul, — from a material sense of existence to the spirit- 
 ual, — up to the glory prepared for them that love God. 
 Stately Science pauses not, but moves before them, a 
 pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night, leading up to 
 divine heights. 
 
 If we remember the beautiful description which Sir 
 Walter Scott puts into the mouth of Rebecca the Jewess, 
 in Ivanhoe, — 
 
518 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 When Israel, of the Lord beloved, 
 Out from the land of bondage came, 
 
 Her fathers' God before her moved, 
 An awful guide in smoke and flame, — 
 
 we may also offer the prayer which concludes the same 
 hymn : — 
 
 And oh, when gathers on our path, 
 
 In shade and storm, the frequent night, 
 Be Thou long-suffering, slow to wrath, 
 A burning and a shining light. 
 
 Hi relation xii. 7, 8. And there was war in heaven ; Michael 
 and his angels fought against the Dragon; and the Dragon 
 fought, and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their 
 place found any more in heaven. 
 
 The Old Testament assigns to the angels — that is, 
 divine messengers — different offices. Michael's char- 
 acteristic is spiritual strength. lie leads the hosts of 
 heaven against the power of Satan, and fights the holy 
 wars. Gabriel has the more quiet task of imparting a 
 sense of the presence of ministering Love to mortals 
 These angels deliver us from the depths. 
 
 Truth and Love come nearer in the hour of woe, when 
 strong faith, or spiritual strength, wrestles and prevails, 
 through the understanding of God. The Gabriel of His 
 presence has no contests. To ever-present Truth there 
 is no error — no sin, sickness, or death. Against such 
 the Dragon warreth not long, for he is killed by the 
 divine impulse, Truth and Love prevail against the 
 Dragon, because the Dragon cannot war with them. 
 
 Revelation xii. 9. And the great Dragon was east out, — 
 that old Serpent, called the Devil and Satan, which deceiveth 
 
THE APOCALYPSE. 519 
 
 the whole world ; he was cast out into the earth, and his angels 
 were cast out with him. 
 
 Animal magnetism — that ancient belief of Mind in 
 matter, that old Serpent whose name is Devil, evil, 
 claiming intelligence and power to harm man and de- 
 ceive mortals, — is this delusion ; audit is cast out by 
 Christ, Truth, and the spiritual idea, and so proven to 
 be powerless. The words " cast down to the earth " 
 show the Dragon to be speechless matter, dust to dust, 
 and as a talker it must have been a lie from the begin- 
 ning. His angels, or messages, are cast out with the 
 author. The beast and the false prophets are lust and 
 hypocrisy. Those wolves in sheep's clothing are killed 
 by the Lamb. 
 
 Divine Science shows how the Lamb slays the wolf. 
 Innocence and Truth overcome guilt and error. Ever 
 since the foundation of the world, ever since error would 
 establish material belief, evil has tried to slay the Lamb; 
 but Science is able to destroy evil. 
 
 The twelfth chapter of the Apocalypse typifies the 
 divine method of warfare in Science, and its glorious 
 results. The following chapters depict the results of 
 trying to meet error with error. The spiritual interpre- 
 tation is obscure, but I have discovered it. It follows 
 the order that is used in Genesis. First the true method 
 of creation is set forth in Genesis, and then the false. 
 Here, also, the Revelator first exhibits the true warfare, 
 and then the false. 
 
 Revelation xii. 10-12. And I heard a loud voice saying in 
 heaven : " Now is come salvation and strength, and the king- 
 dom of our God, and the power of His Christ ; for the accuser 
 
520 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our 
 God da\ and night. And they overcame him by the blood 
 of tin- Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they 
 loved not tbeir lives, unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye 
 heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of 
 the earth and of the sea ! for the Devil is come down unto you, 
 having great wrath, because he kuoweth that he hath but a 
 short time." 
 
 For victory over a single sin we give thanks, and mag- 
 nify the Lord of Hosts. Then what shall we say of the 
 mighty conquest over all sin ? A louder song, sweeter 
 than has ever before reached high heaven, now rises 
 clearer and nearer to the great heart of Christ ; for the 
 accuser is not there, and Love sends forth her primal 
 and everlasting strain. 
 
 Self-abnegation — by which we lay down all for Truth, 
 or Christ, in our warfare against error — is a rule in 
 Christian Science. Every mortal at some period, here 
 or hereafter, must grapple with and overcome the belief 
 in vital fluids, and the power of evil called Animal Mag- 
 netism. The rule to ensure the victory for Science is 
 this: Lear faithful testimony to the action of animal 
 magnetism as an evil belief, which must be met and 
 mastered. A denial of the action of this false belief 
 prevents your victory over it. 
 
 This is the difference between the treatment of sin 
 and sickness, both of which are Animal Magnetism. 
 Sin, or malicious magnetism, should be exposed, — we 
 are forbidden to cover iniquity, — and annihilated by 
 Truth and Love : while the less culpable magnetism 
 of sickness should be destroyed without affirming its 
 presence. 
 
THE APOCALYPSE. 521 
 
 Remember the Scripture, " Thou hast been faithful 
 over a few things ; I will make thee ruler over many." 
 If faithful in bearing testimony against this error of 
 animal magnetism, — not running from it, but handling 
 the Serpent scientifically, as the Scripture demands, — 
 you will have all power over error, and learn that its 
 nothingness is in proportion to its wickedness. 
 
 He that touches the hem of Christian Science, and 
 masters the mortal belief in animality and hate, rejoices 
 in the principle of healing, — in a sweet and certain sense 
 that God is Love. Alas for those who break faith with 
 Divine Science, and fail to strangle the Serpent of sin, as 
 well as of sickness. They are dwellers still in the deep 
 darkness of belief. They are in the surging sea of error, 
 not trying to lift their heads above the drowning wave. 
 
 What must the end be ? They must eventually expi- 
 ate, through suffering, this fatal folly. The sin, which 
 one has made his bosom companion, comes back to him 
 at last with accelerated force, for evil knoweth its time 
 is short. Here the Scriptures declare that evil is tem- 
 poral, not eternal. The Dragon is at last stung to death 
 by his own malice ; but how many periods of self-torture 
 it may take to remove all sin, must depend upon its 
 obduracy. 
 
 Revelation xii. 13. And when the Dragon saw that he was 
 cast unto the earth, he persecuted the Woman which brought 
 forth the man-child. 
 
 The march of mind and honest investigation will 
 bring the hour when the people will chain, with fetters 
 of some sort, the growing occultism and mesmerism of 
 this period. The duty of all Scientists is to expose this 
 red Dragon, that he may be the sooner subdued. 
 
522 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Revelation xii. 15, 16. And the Serpent east out of his 
 mouth water as a flood, after the Woman, that he might cause 
 her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the 
 Woman ; and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up 
 the flood which the Dragon cast out of his mouth. 
 
 "When the sick or the sinful arc healed, they know the 
 great good that Mind has wrought. They should also 
 know the great evil done by mortal mind, when it makes 
 them sick or sinful. Many are willing to open the eyes 
 of the people to the divine power of good resident in 
 Immortal Mind ; but they arc not as willing to point 
 out the power of human belief to do evil, and expose 
 its hidden means of accomplishing it. 
 
 Why this backwardness, since exposure is necessary 
 to ensure the avoidance of the evil ? Because people 
 like you better when you tell them their virtues, than 
 when you tell them their vices. It requires the spirit of 
 our blessed Master to tell a man his faults, and so risk 
 human displeasure, for the sake of doing good. Who is 
 telling mankind of their foe in ambush? Is the informer 
 one who sees the foe? If so, listen and be wise. Escape 
 I'n nn evil, and call those unfaithful stewards, who have 
 seen the danger and yet have not cried out. 
 
 Millions of unprejudiced minds — simple seekers for 
 Truth, weary wanderers, athirst in the desert — arc wait- 
 ing and watching for rest and drink. (Jive them a cup 
 of cold water in Christ's name, and never fear the con- 
 sequences. What if the old Dragon sends forth a new 
 flood, to drown the Woman? He can neither drown 
 your voice with its roar, nor sink the world again in the 
 deep waters of chaos. In this age the earth will help 
 the Woman, and the spiritual idea will be understood. 
 
TOE APOCALYPSE. 523 
 
 Those ready for the good you impart will give thanks. 
 The waters will be pacified, for Christ will command a 
 calm. 
 
 At all times, and under all circumstances, overcome 
 evil with good. Know thyself, and God will supply the 
 wisdom and the occasion for a victory over evil. Clad 
 in the panoply of Love, you will find human hatred 
 helpless to harm you. The cement of a higher humanity 
 will unite all interests in the One Divinity. 
 
 Through trope and metaphor, the Revelator — immor- 
 tal scribe of Spirit, and of a true idealism — furnishes 
 the mirror in which mortal mind may see its own image. 
 In significant figures he depicts the thoughts which he 
 beholds in mortal mind. Thus he rebukes the conceit 
 of sin, and foreshadows its doom. 
 
 He has opened wide the gates of glory with his 
 strength, and illumined the night of paganism with the 
 sublime grandeur of Christian Science, which outshines 
 the sorcery of sin, idolatry, and hypocrisy. He takes 
 away mitre and sceptre. He enthrones pure and un- 
 dented religion, and lifts on high only those who have 
 washed their robes white in obedience and suffering. 
 
 Thus we see, in both the first and last books of the 
 Bible, — in Genesis and in the Apocalypse, — that sin is 
 to be scientifically reduced to its native nothingness. 
 
 " Little children, love one another," is the most simple 
 and profound saying of the inspired writer. We arc 
 children of God ; but mortals are very small, when com- 
 pared with the stature of Christ. Love fulfils the law 
 in Science, and nothing short of this Divine Principle, 
 understood and demonstrated, can ever furnish the vision 
 
524 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 of the Apocalypse, open the seven seals of error with 
 Truth, or uncover the myriad illusions of sin, sickness, 
 and death. Under the supremacy of Spirit it will be 
 seen and acknowledged that matter must disappear, for 
 " there will be no night there," and " no more sea." 
 
 And the angel who showed me these things saith unto me: 
 " Seal not the saying of the prophecy of this book ; for the time 
 is at hand." {Revelation xxii. 10.) 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Language may be defined as the Verbal Body of Thought. Lan- 
 guage is not, as sometimes represented in loose expression, the mere 
 dress of thought. It has a vital connection with thought, and is far 
 more truly and appropriately conceived of as the living organic body of 
 thought, — as the natural body, with the Life of the Spirit, having living 
 connections between its parts, giving it a unity and making it a whole, 
 — than as a mere dress, having no relation to thought, and no organic 
 dependence in its parts. — Hunry N. Day. 
 
 These tilings saitli he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the 
 key of David, — he that oper.eth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and 
 no man openeth : "I know thy works; behold, I have set before thee 
 an open door, and no man can shut it." — Apocalypse. 
 
 T"N Christian Science we learn that the substitution of 
 -*- the spiritual for the material definition of a Scrip- 
 tural word often elucidates the meaning of the inspired 
 writer. 
 
 On this account I add this chapter, which contains the 
 Metaphysical interpretation of Bible terms, — giving their 
 spiritual sense, which is also their original meaning. 
 
 Abel. Watchfulness ; self-offering ; surrendering to 
 the Creator the early fruits of experience. 
 
 Abraham. Fidelity ; faith in the Divine Life and 
 Eternal Principle of Being. 
 
526 SCIENCE AND IIEALTET. 
 
 This patriarch illustrates the purpose of Love to create 
 trust in Good, and shows the Life-preserving power of 
 spiritual understanding. 
 
 Adam. Error ; a falsity ; the belief of "original sin," 
 sickness, and death ; evil ; the opposite of good, or God, 
 and His creation ; a curse ; a belief in intelligent matter, 
 finity, and mortality ; " dust to dust ; " red sandstone ; 
 nothingness ; the first god of mythology ; not God's 
 man, who represents the One God, and is His own image 
 and likeness, — even the perfect and spiritual reflection 
 of Spirit, Avhose Life, Substance, and Intelligence arc in 
 and of God ; the opposite of Spirit and its creations ; that 
 which is not the image and likeness of God, but a mate- 
 rial belief, opposed to the One Mind, or Spirit; a so- 
 called finite mind, producing other minds, thus making 
 " gods many and lords many " (1 Cor. viii. 5) ; a pro- 
 duct of nothing, as the opposite of something ; an unreal- 
 ity, as opposed to the great reality of spiritual existence 
 and creation ; a so-called man, whose origin, substance, 
 and mind are supposed to be the opposite of God, or 
 Spirit ; an inverted image of Spirit ; the image and like- 
 ness of God's oppositcs, — namely, matter, sin, sickness, 
 and death ; the antipodes of Truth, termed error ; the 
 counterfeit of Life, which ultimates in death ; the oppo- 
 site of Love, called hate ; the antipodes of Spirit's crea- 
 tion, called self-creative matter; Immortality's opposite, 
 mortality ; that of which Wisdom saith, " Thou shalt 
 surely die." 
 
 This name represents the false supposition that Life is 
 not eternal, but has beginning and end ; that the Infinite 
 enters the finite, Intelligence passes into non-intelligence, 
 
GLOSSARY. 527 
 
 and Soul terminates in material sense ; that the Immor- 
 tal Mind results in matter, and matter in mortal mind ; 
 that the One God and Creator entered what He created, 
 and then disappeared in the atheism of matter. 
 
 AlmiCxHTY. All-power ; Infinity ; Omnipotence. 
 
 Angels. God's thoughts passing to man ; spiritual 
 intuitions, pure and perfect ; the inspiration of good- 
 ness, purity, and immortality, giving the lie to evil, 
 sensuality, and mortality. 
 
 Ark. Safety; the idea, or reflection, of Truth, proven 
 to be as immortal as its Principle ; the understanding of 
 Spirit, destroying the belief of matter. 
 
 God and man are co-existent and eternal. Science 
 shows that the spiritual identities of all things are created 
 by God, and exist forever. The Ark also shows that 
 temptation, if overcome, is followed by exaltation. 
 
 Asher (Jacob's son). Hope and faith ; spiritual com- 
 pensation ; the ills of the flesh rebuked. 
 
 Atonement. The teachings, demonstrations, and suf- 
 ferings of the man Jesus, when showing mortals the way 
 of salvation from sin, sickness, and death ; Divine Sci- 
 ence; Soul's triumph over material sense; the supremacy 
 of Spirit asserted ; man reassuming the image and like- 
 ness of God, in his scientific at-one-ment with Him. 
 
 Jesus of Nazareth gave the all-important proof that, 
 when God is understood, it will be seen that God creates 
 man, and man cannot for the smallest instant be with- 
 out a bodv. This Divine Science overcame death and 
 
528 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 the grave, and was Jesus' final demonstration that the 
 body is the same after as before death. It follows that 
 there is a future state of probation and progress, wherein 
 to grow out of a material and into the spiritual sense of 
 existence. 
 
 The meek and mighty Nazarene exhibited a material 
 body, after the crucifixion, to show his followers the 
 great need there is of spiritualizing thought and action, 
 in order to make man God-like before he reaches what is 
 termed death, — that, after it, he may be fit for the higher 
 school of the "just made perfect." Not death, but the 
 understanding of Life, or God, spiritualizes man, and de- 
 termines forever his spiritual progress and his physical 
 condition. 
 
 Atonement stands for mortality disappearing, and 
 immortality coming to light ; for self-abnegation and 
 Love, blessing Truth's enemies. Atonement is not blood 
 flowing from the veins of Jesus, but his outflowing sense 
 of Life, Truth, and Love, — so much higher, purer, and 
 more God-like than mankind's, — shedding its hallowed 
 influence over the whole human race, and marking out 
 the only way to heaven. Atonement is not so much the 
 death on the cross, but the cross-bearing, deathless life, 
 which, was left by Jesus for an example to mankind, and 
 ransoms from sin all who follow it. 
 
 Babel. Self-destroying error: a kingdom divided 
 against itself, that cannot stand ; material knowledge. 
 
 The higher such knowledge builds on the basis of evi- 
 dence obtained from the five personal senses, the more 
 confusion ensues, and the more certain is the downfall 
 of its structure. 
 
GLOSSARY. 529 
 
 Baptism. Purification by Spirit ; being submerged in 
 Truth. 
 
 " We are willing rather to be absent from the body, 
 and to be present with the Lord." (2 Cor. v. 8.) 
 
 Believing. Firmness and constancy ; not a faltering 
 or blind faith, but the perception of spiritual truth. 
 
 Benjamin (Jacob's son). A physical belief as to life, 
 substance, and mind ; human knowledge, or so-called 
 mortal mind, asserting matter; pride; envy; fame; illu- 
 sion; a belief in blood, bones, as possessing life, strength, 
 animation, and power to act ; renewal of affections, self- 
 offering ; a redeemed body ; the reflection of a more 
 spiritual mind ; the infinite idea of the Infinite Principle ; 
 the spiritual shadow of Spirit-substance ; that which is 
 constituted of Soul, not sense ; the reflection of Deity. 
 
 Bride. Purity and innocence, conceiving man in the 
 idea of God ; the senses of Soul, which have spiritual 
 bliss, and enjoy but cannot suffer. 
 
 Bridegroom. Spiritual understanding ; the pure con- 
 sciousness that God, the Divine Principle, creates man 
 as His own idea, and is the only creative power. 
 
 Burial. Destruction to personal sense ; out of sight 
 and hearing ; annihilation ; being submerged in Spirit ; 
 immortality brought to light. 
 
 Canaan (the son. of Ham). A personal belief ; the 
 testimony of what is termed material sense ; the error 
 
 34 
 
530 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 that would make man mortal, and would make mortal 
 mind a slave to the body, of which man should be the 
 master. 
 
 Children. Love's spiritual thoughts and representa- 
 tives ; sensual and mortal beliefs ; counterfeits of cre- 
 ation, whose better originals are God's thoughts, not 
 in embryo, but in maturity ; material suppositions of 
 life, substance, and intelligence, opposed to the Science 
 of l>eing. 
 
 Children op Israel. The representatives of Soul, 
 not sense; the offspring of Spirit ; such as are governed 
 by Divine Science, — having wrestled with sin and sense, 
 and having risen higher in the scale of being through 
 great tribulation ; part of the ideas of God, beheld as 
 men casting out error and healing the sick ; Christ's 
 children. 
 
 Christ. Divine Principle, not person ; Soul, outside 
 the body ; not the person of the man Jesus, but his 
 eternal Spirit ; the divine stepping-stone between God 
 and His human children, who are His spiritual ideas 
 reflected. 
 
 Church. The structure of Truth' and Love ; whatever 
 rests upon and proceeds from Divine Principle. 
 
 The Church is that institution which affords proof of 
 its utility, and is found elevating the race, rousing the 
 dormant understanding from material beliefs, to the 
 apprehension of spiritual ideas and the demonstration of 
 Divine Science, — casting out devils, or error, and heal 
 ing the sick. 
 
GLOSSARY. 531 
 
 Creator. Spirit ; Mind ; Intelligence ; the animating 
 Principle of all that is real and good ; self-existent Life, 
 Truth, and Love, perfect and eternal ; the opposite of 
 matter and evil, which have no Principle ; God, " who 
 made all that was made," and could not create an atom 
 or an element that was the opposite of Himself. 
 
 Dan (Jacob's son). Animal magnetism ; mesmer- 
 ism ; so-called mortal mind controlling mortal mind ; 
 error, working out the designs of error ; one belief 
 chasing another, — and the stronger error recovering the 
 ground, and holding it for a time against the weaker. 
 
 Day. The irradiance of Life ; the spiritual idea of 
 creating Truth and Love. 
 
 " And the evening and the morning were the first 
 day." (Gen. i. 5.) The objects of time and sense, 
 illumined by spiritual understanding, disappear, and 
 Mind measures time as longer or shorter, according to 
 the good it unfolds. This unfolding is God's day ; " and 
 there shall be no night there." 
 
 Death. An illusion, for there is no death; the unreal 
 and untrue ; the opposite of God, or Life. 
 
 Matter has no life, hence it cannot die, and Mind is 
 immortal. The flesh, warring against Spirit, frets itself 
 free from one belief, only to be fettered by another, until 
 every belief yields to the understanding of God. Any 
 material evidence of death is false, for it contradicts the 
 spiritual facts of Life. 
 
 Devil. A lie ; error ; neither a person nor a Princi- 
 ple ; the opposite of Truth ; a personal belief of evil, sin, 
 
532 SCIENCE AXD HEALTH. 
 
 sickness, and death; animal magnet ism : mesmerism, 
 The Devil is the lust of the flesh, which saith: — 
 
 I am life and intelligence in matter. There is more than one 
 mind, for I am mind, — a wicked mind, self-made, hut created 
 out of God's materials, and put into the opposite of Mind, 
 termed Matter, thence to reproduce a mortal universe and mor- 
 tal men, not after the image and likeness of Spirit, hut alter 
 my own image. 
 
 I replenish the earth with venomous reptiles, devouring 
 beasts, — with the forms of life, rising from a mollusk up to 
 sinning, sick, and dying man. More subtle than any beasl of 
 the field, I claim this dec it as normal, — that non-intelligence 
 matures from an egg, up to what I term Intelligence. Mortals, 
 alias minds, learn from me to claim evil as more real than good, 
 and as eternal. I claim also that the opposite of God originates 
 in God ; else evil and matter must be self-creative powers, co- 
 equal and co-eternal with Deity. As a lie I have the subtlety 
 tn say, and to make it appear, that evil is more successful than 
 good ; and that a lie is the truth, or else that Truth i- the 
 father of the lie. I declare that the Lord knows all about 
 sin ; and. having sin in Mind, lie must evolve it as the neces- 
 sary reflection of His own Mind. Hence I decide that a mortal 
 sinner is God's child, — His own image and likeness. 
 
 My first appearance, as a snake, coiled about the Tree of 
 Knowledge, was to give my signet to error (which I name Mat- 
 tel-) as having lite and mind, — besides material senses, whence 
 all human knowledge shall proceed, and through which it -hall 
 lie received. This so-called sense of matter is worse than non- 
 sense, hut my progeny, having a material basis, will accept it as 
 truth, and take for granted all this evolution of error and 
 subtlety. 
 
 Do net ask who made me, but infer the soft impeachment 
 that God made me. My mythical origin, as material sense 
 and mortal mind, 1 shall dignify as the appearing of man's 
 
GLOSSARY. 533 
 
 personality ; and when this error begins to die out, I can 
 hold on for a time to another error, — namely, that God is a 
 person, if I am not. 
 
 I am aware that a lie would not be a lie unless it claimed to 
 be Truth. Hence the necessity of my claim to resemble Truth ; 
 or to make Truth look like me, a lie. In either case, I can 
 succeed as error. 
 
 My origin was darkness. I went up " a mist from the earth " 
 (Gen. ii. 6) ; and I declared that the Lord made, out of the 
 dust of the ground, a man. I know the truth, that there is no 
 matter in Spirit from which to create matter, — and no evil in 
 good, from which to create evil ; but having denied the Sub- 
 stance of Truth, Spirit, I name their opposites — error and 
 matter — Substance. 
 
 I assert this matter to be sentient with Soul, thus putting 
 this life-giving Infinite inside of a life-destroying finite. 
 
 My main point is to avoid being found out in this gross mis- 
 creation, and avoid having my man return to dust, as Truth 
 declares he shall. So I call Soul a sinner ; and, by a miracu- 
 lous metamorphosis, convert it into a good soul, — just before 
 it is driven out of matter, because of sin and imbecility, and 
 sent straight into the power and perfection of Spirit. 
 
 Because of the error, or lie, that I have grafted into the prem- 
 ises of mortal man, it must follow, in the conclusion, and this 
 man be accursed by Wisdom. So I shall recover my ground 
 on another proposition, as false as my first, saying: "For God 
 doth know, that in the day ye eat thereof your eyes shall be 
 opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil." 
 (Gen. iii. 5.) 
 
 My second lie is the error I shall charge upon Truth : 
 namely, that God, Spirit, made man material, but upright ; 
 that then man made himself up wrong ; but that the unerring 
 Principle of creation pardons mistakes, instead of destroying 
 them, and accepts the original error. 
 
534 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 I cling to the Tree of Knowledge, because it is matter that 
 clings to me. This is my motto: "A material sense, which 
 can take do cognizance of Spirit, or God, is quite as ess< ntial 
 to man as the spiritual sense, that unites him to God." 
 
 My third statement is, that a deep sleep fell upon mortal 
 man, in which a belief of self-mesmerism appeared as the basis 
 of generation; that mortal man dreamed that a woman pro- 
 ceeded from him; and that in turn this woman believed that 
 man proceeded from her. Thus error culminated in a family 
 broil, which lost Eden and the Truth of Being, and Deity disap- 
 peared as the Father of mankind. 
 
 1 was the first to introduce the term Evil. I wish that term 
 to be understood as a factor of theology, instead of mythology. 
 1 wish it thought that evil is as real as good, and that the con- 
 versation of a snake was as important in the origin of man as 
 the utterance of Jehovah, " Let us make man." (Gen. i. 2G.) 
 
 I wish it to be understood also that I have endowed matter 
 with conversational powers : a nerve to report that it is pleased 
 or pained ; an eye to say that it is blind ; a limb to declare that 
 it cannot walk ; the head to assert that it has lost its mind. 
 
 All this may seem feasible, since the personal or material 
 senses can take no cognizance of God ; for the clay .shall reply 
 to the potter : and error, in the name of Truth, shall establish 
 my kingdom in matter. 
 
 Dove. A symbol of Divine Science ; purity and 
 peace ; hope and faith. 
 
 Dust. Nothingness ; the want of Substance, Life, or 
 Intelligence. 
 
 Ears. Not organs of the so-called material and per- 
 sonal senses, but spiritual understanding. 
 
 Jesus said, referring to spiritual perception, " Having 
 ears, hear ye not ? " (Mark viii. 18.) 
 
GLOSSARY. 535 
 
 Earth. A sphere ; a type of Eternity and Immortality, 
 which are likewise without beginning or end. 
 
 To material sense, Earth is matter ; to spiritual sense, 
 it is a compound idea. 
 
 Elias. Prophecy ; spiritual evidence, opposed to ma- 
 terial sense ; Science, whereby to discern the spiritual 
 fact of whatever the material senses behold ; the basis 
 of immortality. 
 
 " Elias truly shall first come and restore all things." 
 (Matt. xvii. 11.) 
 
 Euphrates. Divine Science, encompassing the uni- 
 verse and man ; the true idea of God ; a type of the 
 millennial glory which is to come ; Metaphysics taking 
 the place of physics ; the reign of righteousness ; the 
 atmosphere of a finite belief, before it accepted sin, sick- 
 ness, or death ; a state of sinless mortal thought, whose 
 only error is limitation ; finity ; the opposite of infinity. 
 
 Eve. A beginning ; mortality ; that which does not 
 last forever ; a finite belief of life, substance, and intelli- 
 gence in matter ; error ; the belief that the human race 
 originated materially instead of spiritually, — that man 
 started firstly from dust, secondly from a rib, and thirdly 
 from an egg ; self-imposed folly, and its consequences. 
 
 Evening. Mistiness of mortal thought ; weariness of 
 mortal mind ; obscured views ; peace and rest. 
 
 Eyes. Spiritual discernment ; not matter, but a 
 faculty of Mind. 
 
 Jesus said, thinking of the outward vision, " Having 
 eyes, see ye not ? " (Mark viii. 18.) 
 
536 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Fax. Separation of fable from fact; that which gives 
 action to thought. 
 
 Father. The great eternal Mind ; the Divine Princi- 
 ple, commonly called God. 
 
 Pear. Heat ; inflammation ; anxiety ; ignorance ; 
 error; conscience; caution. 
 
 Fire. Fear; remorse; lust; hatred; destruction; 
 affliction, purifying and elevating man. 
 
 FlEMAMENT. Spiritual understanding; the line of de- 
 marcation between Truth and error, between Spirit and 
 so-called matter. 
 
 Flesh. An error of personal belief ; a supposition 
 that Life, Substance, and Intelligence are in matter; an 
 illusion ; a belief that matter has sensation. 
 
 Gad (Jacob's son). Science ; spiritual being, under- 
 stood; haste towards harmony. 
 
 Getiisemaxe. Patient woe; the human yielding to 
 the divine ; Love meeting no response, but still remain- 
 ing Love. 
 
 Ghost. An illusion; a belief that Mind is outlined 
 and limited ; a supposition that Spirit is Unite. 
 
 GlHON (river). The rights of woman acknowledged 
 — morally, civilly, and socially. 
 
GLOSSARY. 537 
 
 God. The great I Am ; the all-knowing, all-seeing, 
 all-acting, all-loving, all-wise, and eternal; Principle; 
 Mind ; Soul ; Spirit ; Life ; Truth ; Love ; Substance ; 
 Intelligence. 
 
 Gods. Mythology ; a belief that Life, Substance, and 
 Intelligence are both Mind and matter ; a supposition of 
 sentient personality ; the belief that Infinite Mind is in 
 finite forms ; the various theories that hold Mind to be 
 a material sense — brains, nerves, matter ; minds or 
 souls, going in and out of matter, erring and mortal ; 
 the serpents that say, " I will make you as gods," and 
 whose heads the seed of the woman shall bruise. 
 
 Mind is infinite and perfect, and cannot become finite 
 and imperfect. 
 
 Good. God ; Spirit ; omnipotence ; omniscience ; omni- 
 presence ; omniaction. 
 
 Ham (Noah's son). A personal belief ; sensuality ; 
 slavery ; tyranny. 
 
 Heart. Mortal feelings, motives, affections, joys, and 
 sorrows. 
 
 Heaven. Harmony ; the reign of Spirit ; government 
 by Principle ; spirituality ; the atmosphere of Soul. 
 
 Hell. Mortal belief; error; lust; remorse; hatred, 
 sin ; sickness ; death ; suffering and self-destruction , 
 self-imposed agony; effects of sin; all that "maketh 
 and worketh a lie." 
 
538 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 IIiddekel (river). Divine Science, understood and 
 acknowledged. 
 
 Holy Ghost. Divine Science ; the developments of 
 Eternal Life, Truth, and Love. 
 
 I, or Ego. Principle ; Spirit ; Soul ; impersonal, un- 
 erring, immortal, and eternal -Mind. 
 
 There is but one I, or Us, but one Principle, or Mind, 
 governing all being; yet man and woman are identified 
 forever in their individual characters, even as numbers 
 that never blend with each other, though they arc gov 
 erned by one Principle. All the objects of God's creating 
 reflect one Mind ; and whatever reflects not this one 
 Mind is a falsity, error — even the belief that Life, Sub- 
 stance, and Intelligence are both mental and material. 
 
 I Am. Impersonal and eternal Mind; Divine Principle, 
 not person ; God ; the only Ego. 
 
 In. A term obsolete in Science. 
 
 Soul, or Spirit, is infinite. Hence it can be in nothing, 
 for it is bigger than all things. Principle is not in its 
 idea; and idea is in the Divine Principle, only to come 
 out of it as Mind, or God, expressed. 
 
 Intelligence. Substance ; self-existent and eternal 
 Mind ; that which is never unconscious or limited ; 
 Deity. 
 
 Issaciiar (Jacob's son). A personal belief; the off- 
 spring of error; envy; hatred; selfishness ; self-will; 
 lust. 
 
GLOSSARY. 539 
 
 Jacob. A personal belief, embracing duplicity, re- 
 pentance, sensualism ; inspiration ; the revelations of 
 Science, wherein the so-called material senses yield to 
 the spiritual sense of Life and Love. 
 
 Japhet (Noah's son). A type of spiritual peace, 
 flowing from the understanding that God is the Divine 
 Principle of all being, and man His idea, the child of His 
 care. 
 
 Jerusalem. Mortal belief and knowledge, obtained 
 from the so-called five material senses ; the pride of 
 power, and the power of pride ; sensuality ; envy ; op- 
 pression ; tyranny. 
 
 Jesus. The spiritual idea of God coming to material 
 beliefs, rebuking and destroying them, and bringing to 
 light man's immortality ; the mediator, or spiritual link 
 in creation, which unites God and man in Divine Sci- 
 ence ; the idea of Truth ; the loved of the Father ; the 
 idea of Principle, which overcomes the belief of sin, sick- 
 ness, and death ; the highest idea of God, reflected by 
 man, of which the so-called material senses have taken 
 cognizance. 
 
 Jesus has a twofold appearing : as a man, understand- 
 ing that Life is Spirit and eternal harmony, rebuking 
 the belief of material life and an eternal discord, — with 
 the presence of Truth and Love, to destroy these beliefs 
 and errors ; and as Soul, showing at the same time the 
 omnipotence of Spirit, and the impotence of what we 
 term matter. This duplexity of being specially fitted 
 him to teach the Christian Science which he lived. 
 
540 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Joseph. A personal idea of Truth, rebuking mortal 
 belief, or error, and showing the immortality and su- 
 premacy of Truth ; pure Love, blessing its enemies. 
 
 JUDAH. A personal and mat dial belief disappearing; 
 the spiritual understanding of God and man appearing. 
 
 Kingdom of Heaven. The reign of harmony in Divine 
 Science ; the realm of unerring, eternal, and omnipotent 
 Mind; the atmosphere of Spirit, where Soul is supreme. 
 
 Knowledge. Evidence obtained from the five mate- 
 rial senses ; mortality ; beliefs and opinions ; human 
 theories, doctrines, hypotheses; that which is not divine, 
 and is the origin of sin, sickness, and death ; the opposite 
 of spiritual Truth and understanding. 
 
 Lamb op God. The spiritual idea of Love ; self-immo- 
 lation; innocence and purity ; sacrifice. 
 
 Levi (Jacob's son). A personal and sensual belief ; 
 mortal man ; denial of the fulness of God's creation ; 
 ecclesiastical despotism. 
 
 Lord. In the Hebrew this term is sometimes em- 
 ployed to represent a title, which has the inferior sense 
 of Master, or Ruler. In the Greek, the word Tcyfios 
 almost always has this lower sense, unless specially 
 coupled with the word God. Its higher signification is 
 Supreme Ruler. 
 
 Lord God. Jehovah. 
 
 This double term is not used in the first chapter of 
 
GLOSSARY. 541 
 
 Genesis, the record of spiritual creation. It is intro- 
 duced into the second and following chapters, when the 
 spiritual sense of God and infinity were disappearing to 
 the writer's thought, — when the scientific statements of 
 the Scriptures became clouded, through a physical sense 
 of God as finite and personal. From this followed idol- 
 atry and mythology, belief in many gods, or material 
 Intelligences, as the opposite of the one Spirit or Intelli- 
 gence, named Elohim, or God. 
 
 Man. The infinite idea of Infinite Spirit ; the spiritual 
 image and likeness of God ; the full representation of 
 Mind ; the idea of Principle, not person ; the compound 
 idea of God, including all other ideas ; the generic term 
 for all that reflects God's image and likeness ; the con- 
 scious identity of being, as found in Science, where man 
 is the reflection of God, or Mind, and therefore is eter- 
 nal ; that which has no separate mind from God ; that 
 which has not a single quality underived from Deity ; 
 that which possesses no life, intelligence, or creative 
 power of his own, but reflects all that belongs to his 
 Maker. 
 
 And God said : " Let us make man in Our image, after 
 Our likeness ; and let them have dominion over the fish 
 of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over all the 
 earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon 
 the earth." (Gen. i. 26.) 
 
 Man is incapable of sin, sickness, and death, inasmuch 
 as he derives his essence from God, and possesses not a 
 single original or underived power. Hence man cannot 
 depart from holiness. Nor can God, by whom man was 
 evolved, engender a capacity or freedom to sin. In 
 
542 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 Divine Science, God and man are inseparable, as Princi- 
 ple and its idea. 
 
 The highest form of man is woman. 
 
 Matter. Mythology; mortality; another name for 
 mortal mind ; a material belief, viz. that Intelligence, Sub- 
 stance, and Life belong to non-intelligence and mortality, 
 
 — that Life results in death, and death in Life, — that 
 sensation is in the sensationlcss, and that Mind origi- 
 nates in matter ; the opposite of Spirit ; the opposite of 
 Intelligence ; the opposite of God ; that of which Immor- 
 tal Mind takes no cognizance ; that which mortal mind 
 sees, feels, hears, tastes, and smells only in belief. 
 
 Matter is neither self-existent, nor a product of Spirit. 
 An image of thought, reflected on the retina, is all the 
 eye beholds. Matter, as defined by the schools, cannot, 
 of itself, see, feel, hear, taste, or smell. It is not self- 
 cognizant, — cannot feel itself, see itself, or understand 
 itself. Take away mortal mind, and matter is without 
 its supposed selfhood. It can take no cognizance of 
 Spirit, or God. 
 
 " In the beginning God created the heaven and the 
 earth. And the earth was without form and void, and 
 darkness was upon the face of the deep." (Gen. i. 1, 2.) 
 In the vast forever, — in the Science and Truth of Being, 
 
 — the only facts are Spirit and its innumerable creations. 
 Darkness and chaos are the imaginary opposites of light, 
 understanding, and eternal harmony, and are the ele- 
 ments of nothingness, called matter. 
 
 We admit that black is not a color, because it re- 
 flects no light. So evil should be denied identity or 
 power, because it has none of the original hues of God. 
 
GLOSSARY. 543 
 
 Paul said, " For the invisible things of Him, from the 
 creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood 
 by the things that are made." (Rom. i. 20.) When the 
 Substance of Spirit appears in Metaphysical Science, the 
 nothingness of matter is recognized. Where the Spirit 
 of God is — and there is no place where God is not — 
 evil becomes Nothing, the opposite of the Something of 
 Spirit. 
 
 Mind. The only " I," or « Us " ; the only Spirit, Soul, 
 Principle, Substance, Life, Truth, Love, the One God ; 
 not that which is in man, but the Divine Principle or 
 God, of whom man is the full and perfect expression ; 
 Deity, which outlines, but is not outlined. 
 
 There can be but one Mind, because there is but one 
 God ; and if we claimed no other, and accepted no other, 
 sin would be unknown. 
 
 The only exterminators of error are the great truths 
 that Good, or God, is the only Mind ; that His opposite 
 — called Evil and Devil — is not Mind, is not Truth, but 
 error, without Intelligence or Truth. 
 
 We can have but one Mind if that one is infinite. 
 We bury the sense of infinitude, when we admit that, 
 although God is infinite, evil has a place in this infinity; 
 for it could have no place — where all space is filled with 
 God — except in Him. 
 
 We lose the high signification of Omnipotence, when 
 admitting that God, or Good, is omnipotent, and has all- 
 power, yet that there is another power named Evil. 
 
 The belief that there is more than the One Mind is as 
 pernicious to divine theology, as are ancient mythology 
 and pagan idolatry. With one Father, even God, the 
 
•344 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 whole family of man would be brethren; and with one 
 Mind, and that God, or Good, the brotherhood of man 
 
 would consist of Love ami Truth, and have unity of 
 Principle and spiritual power, which is Divine Science. 
 
 The existence of more than one Mind was the basic 
 error of idolatry, which supposed the loss of spiritual 
 power, the loss of the spiritual presence of Life as 
 eternal Truth, without an opposite error, and the loss of 
 Love as ever-present and universal. 
 
 Divine Science explains the abstract statement that 
 there is one Mind only, by the following self-evident 
 proposition. If Good, or God, is real, — evil, the oppo- 
 site of God, is unreal. Then evil can only obtain the 
 floor by our admitting its reality. The children of God 
 have but one Mind. How can Good lapse into evil, 
 when God, the Mind of man, never sins. The stand- 
 ard of perfection was originally God and man; and has 
 this standard changed ? 
 
 God is the Principle of man ; and the Principle of 
 man remaining perfect, its idea, or reflection, — man, — ■ 
 remains perfect. Man is the expression of God's being. 
 If ever there was a moment when man expressed not 
 this perfection, he could not have expressed the being of 
 God ; and there would have been a time when Deity was 
 without entity, without a defined state of being. 
 
 If man has lost perfection, he has lost his Principle, 
 has lost Mind. If man ever existed without a Principle, 
 or Mind, then being was a myth. 
 
 The relations of God and man, Divine Principle and 
 its idea, are indestructible in Science ; and Science 
 knows no lapse from or return to harmony, but holds 
 the divine order, or spiritual law, to have ever been 
 
GLOSSARY. 540 
 
 unchanged in its eternal history, wherein God, and all 
 that He creates, are perfect and eternal. 
 
 The opposite of Truth, — named Error, — the oppo- 
 site of Science, and the evidence before the five personal 
 senses, afford no evidence of the grand facts of being ; 
 even as these so-called senses receive no intimation of 
 the earth's motions, or the science of astronomy, but 
 yield assent thereto on the basis of Science. 
 
 Thus should the truth of Divine Science be admitted, 
 although the evidence thereof is not supported by evil, 
 by matter, or by material sense ; because it is fully sus- 
 tained by spiritual sense, Divine Science, the evidence of 
 God's and man's co-existence. God is all-powerful and 
 ever-present. Therefore there is no other power or pres- 
 ence, and the spirituality of man and the universe is 
 the only fact of creation. " Let God be true, and every 
 [material] man a liar." 
 
 Miracle. That which is divinely natural, but must 
 be learned humanly; a phenomenon of Science. 
 
 Morning. Light ; symbol of Truth ; revelation and 
 progress. 
 
 Mortal Mind. Nothing, claiming to be something, for 
 Mind is immortal ; mythology ; belief, creating other 
 beliefs, and naming them matter ; a supposition of ma- 
 terial sense, alias the belief that sensation is in matter, 
 which is sensationless ; a belief that Life, Substance, and 
 Intelligence are in and of matter ; the opposite of Spirit, 
 and therefore the opposite of Good, or God ; the belief 
 that Life has a beginning, and therefore an end ; the 
 
 85 
 
546 SCIENCE AND IIEALTn. 
 
 belief that man is the offspring <>f mortals; the belief 
 that there can be more than one Creator; idolatry; 
 that which appears to the so-called material senses, but 
 neither exists in Science, # nor can be recognized by spirit- 
 ual sense ; not a believer; sin; sickness; death. 
 
 Moses. A personal belief; moral courage; a type of 
 moral law, and the demonstration thereof; proof that, 
 without the gospel, — the unity of justice and Love, — 
 there is something spiritually lacking, demanding its 
 penalty in moral law. 
 
 Mother. Divine and eternal Principle, Life, Truth, 
 and Love. 
 
 New Jerusalem. Divine Science ; the spiritual facts 
 of man and the universe, and the harmony thereof; the 
 kingdom of heaven, or reign of harmony. 
 
 Noah. A personal belief ; knowledge of the nothing- 
 ness of material things, and the immortality of all that 
 is spiritual. 
 
 Oil. Consecration; charity; gentleness; prayer; the 
 heavenly inspiration. 
 
 Pharisee. A personal and sensuous belief ; self- 
 righteousness ; vanity ; hypocrisy. 
 
 Prophet. A spiritual seer ; disappearance of mate- 
 rial sense, before the conscious facts of spiritual Truth. 
 
 Purse. Laying up treasures in matter ; error. 
 
GLOSSARY. 547 
 
 Pyson (river). The love of the good and beautiful, 
 and their immortality. 
 
 Red Dragon. Fear ; inflammation ; sensuality ; sub- 
 tlety ; error ; animal magnetism. 
 
 Resurrection. Spiritualization of thought ; a new 
 and higher idea of Immortality, or spiritual existence; 
 material belief, yielding to spiritual understanding. 
 
 Reuben (Jacob's son). A personal belief; sensuality, 
 delusion ; mortality ; error. 
 
 River. Channel of thought. 
 
 When smooth and unobstructed, it typifies the course 
 of Truth ; but muddy, foaming, and dashing, it is a type 
 of error. 
 
 Rock. Spiritual foundation, Truth. 
 
 Salvation. Life, Truth, and Love, understood and 
 demonstrated, as supreme over all. 
 
 Sin, sickness, and death are destroyed through the 
 Divine Science that Jesus taught and proved. 
 
 Seal. The signet of error, unveiled by Truth. 
 
 Serpent. (Ophis, in Greek ; Nacash, in Hebrew.) 
 Subtlety ; a lie ; the opposite of Truth, named error ; 
 the first statement of mythology and idolatry ; the belief 
 in more than one God ; mesmerism ; animal magnetism ; 
 the first lie of limitation ; finitv ; the first claim that 
 
548 SCIENCE AND HEALTH. 
 
 there is an opposite of Spirit, or Good, termed matter, 
 or evil ; the first authority that error exists as fact, 
 instead of fable ; the first claim that sin, sickness, 
 and death arc the realities of Life. 
 
 The Serpent was tin; first creature to claim that 
 Being, God, is not Omnipotent, and that there is another 
 power, named Evil, that is as real and eternal as Good, 
 or God. 
 
 Sheep. Innocence ; inoffensiveness ; those who follow 
 their Leader. 
 
 Shem (Noah's son). A personal belief ; kindly affec- 
 tion ; Love rebuking error ; reproof of sensualism. 
 
 Spirit. Divine Substance ; Mind ; Principle ; all that 
 is good ; God ; that only which is perfect, infinite, ever- 
 lasting ; omnipresence and omnipotence. 
 
 Spirits. Mortal beliefs ; mortal men and women ; 
 supposed intelligences, or gods ; the opposites of God ; 
 errors ; hallucinations. 
 
 Sun. The symbol of Soul governing man, — of Truth, 
 reflecting Life and Intelligence. 
 
 Sword. The idea of Truth ; two-edged justice ; re- 
 venge ; anger. 
 
 Tares. Mortality; error; sin; sickness; death. 
 
 TEMPLE. Body ; the idea of Life, Substance, and In- 
 telligence ; the superstructure of Truth; the shrine of 
 
GLOSSARY. 549 
 
 affection; a material belief, where thoughts congregate 
 to worship a personal Deity. 
 
 Thummim. Perfection ; the eternal demand of Divine 
 Science. 
 
 The Urim and Thummin, which were to he on Aaron's 
 breast when he went before Jehovah, were holiness, and 
 purification of thought and being, which alone can fit us 
 for the spiritual office of teaching. " Be ye therefore per- 
 fect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." 
 (Matt. v. 48.) 
 
 Time. Moral measurements ; limits, in which are 
 summed up all human acts, thoughts, beliefs, opinions, 
 knowledge ; matter ; error ; that which begins before, 
 and continues after, what is termed death, until the mor- 
 tal disappears, and spiritual perfection appears. 
 
 Tithe. Contribution ; tenth part ; homage ; gratitude; 
 a sacrifice to the gods. 
 
 Uncleanliness. Impure thoughts ; error ; sin. 
 
 Ungodliness. Opposition to the Divine Principle, and 
 its spiritual idea. 
 
 Unknown. That which spiritual sense alone compre- 
 hends, and which is unknown to the material senses. 
 
 Paganism and Agnosticism may define Deity as " the 
 Great Unknowable ; " but Christian Science brings God 
 much nearer to man, and makes Him better known as 
 the All-in-All, forever near. 
 
550 SCIENCE AM) HEALTH. 
 
 Paul saw in Athens an altar dedicated "to tho un- 
 known god.'' Referring to it he said to the Athenians : 
 k - Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, Iliui declare I 
 unto you/' (Acts xvii. 2o.) 
 
 Urim. Light. 
 
 The Rabbins believed that the stones in the breast- 
 plate of the high-priesi had. supernatural illumination; 
 but Christian Science reveals Spirit, not matter, as the 
 illuminator of all. The illuminations of Science give us 
 a sense of the nothingness of error; and tbey show the 
 spiritual inspiration of Love and Truth to be the only lit 
 preparation for admission to the presence and power of 
 the Most High. 
 
 Valley. Depression ; meekness ; darkness. 
 
 "Though I walk through the valley of the shadow ot 
 death, I will fear no evil.*' (Ps. xxiii. 4.) 
 
 Though the way is dark in mortal sense, Divine Life; 
 and Truth destroy the unrest of mortal thought, the Eear 
 of death, and the supposed reality of error. Science, 
 contradicting sense, makes the valley hud and blossom, 
 and causes darkness and doubt to disappear. 
 
 Veil. A cover ; concealment: hiding: hypocrisy. 
 
 The Jewish women wore veils over their faces, in 
 token of reverence and submission, and in accordance 
 with Pharisaical notions. 
 
 The Judaic religion consisted mostly of rites and cer- 
 emonies. The motives and affections of a man were of 
 little account, if only he appeared unto men to fast. 
 The great Nazarenc, as meek as he was mighty, rebuked 
 
GLOSSARY. 051 
 
 the hypocrisy which made long petitions for blessings 
 on material methods, but cloaked the crime, latent in 
 thought, which was ready to spring into action, and cru 
 cify God's anointed. The martyrdom of Jesus was the 
 culminating sin of Pharisaism. It rent the veil of the 
 Temple, revealed the false foundations and superstruc- 
 tures of superficial religion, tore from bigotry and super- 
 stition their coverings, and opened the sepulchre with 
 Divine Science, — Immortality, Truth, and Love. 
 
 Wilderness. Loneliness ; doubt ; darkness ; spontane- 
 ity of thought and idea ; the vestibule wherein a material 
 sense of things disappears, and spiritual sense unfolds 
 the great facts of being. 
 
 Will. The motive-power of error ; belief ; animal 
 magnetism ; the might and wisdom of God. 
 " For this is the will of God." (1 Thess. iv. 3.) 
 Human Will, being a quality of so-called mortal mind, 
 is a wrong-doer ; hence it should not be named God, 
 Mind, or one of His qualities. 
 
 Wind. A simple idea of Intelligence, indicating the 
 might of Omnipotence ; the movements of God's spirit- 
 ual government, encompassing all things, and coming 
 from the four corners of the earth ; destruction ; anger ; 
 mortal passions. 
 
 Wine. Inspiration ; understanding ; error ; a belief 
 that Spirit is in matter ; temptation ; passion. 
 
 Year. A solar measurement of time ; mortality and 
 immortality. 
 
552 SCIENCE AND HEALTII. 
 
 " One day with the Lord is as a thousand years/' 
 (2 Peter ii. 8.) 
 
 One moment of divine consciousness, or the spiritual 
 understanding of Life and Love, would prolong the lon- 
 gevity of mortals a thousand years. This exalted view, 
 continued and retained when the Science of Being is 
 understood, would bridge over, with Life discerned spirit- 
 ually, the interval of Death ; and man would be in the 
 full consciousness of his immortality and eternal har- 
 mony, where sin, sickness, and death arc unknown. 
 Time is a mortal thought, whose divisor is the solar 
 year. Eternity is God's measurement of Soul-filled 
 years. 
 
 You. A personal and material belief ; finity ; mor- 
 tality ; error. 
 
 Zeal. The reflected animation of Life, Truth, and 
 Love ; blind enthusiasm ; mortal will. 
 
 Zion. Spiritual foundation and superstructure ; in- 
 spiration ; spiritual strength; emptiness; unfaithful- 
 ness ; desolation. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 In a book of this character, on nearly every page are allusions to God, Mind, 
 Spirit, Substance, Intelligence, Soul, Matter, Sin, Sickness, Death, Healing, 
 Science, Christianity, Belief, Error, Evil. In this Index, therefore, only the 
 chief references are given under these general heads, the minor allusions being 
 placed under their appropriate subordinate heads. J. H. W. 
 
 A BDOMEN, personified as a witness, 
 
 Abel: type and sacrifice, 405; in glos- 
 sary, 528. (See Adam, Cain.) 
 
 Ablutions, of an infant, 140. (See 
 Battling.) 
 
 Abraham, defined, 525, 52Q. 
 
 Abstinence, given up, 96. (See Fond.) 
 
 Accidents: protest against, 324; un- 
 known to God, 327; not fatal, 328; 
 always mental, 335, 330; as destruc- 
 tive of iclejitity, 418. (See Healiny, 
 Pain, Sickness) 
 
 Acid and alkali (q. v.). 230, 313. 
 
 Aeon i turn, 47. (See Druys, Homoeop- 
 athy.) 
 
 Acorn, oak returning to the, 239. 
 
 Action, never involuntary, 34. 
 
 Actor, mind the only, 338. 
 
 Acts, Book of, quoted, 550. (See Bible, 
 Paul, Peter.) 
 
 Adam-dream, 187. 
 
 Adam: figurative, 14; his fall, 30; in 
 Scripture. 77; where is he V 190, 191 ; 
 defined, 381; different from man, 388; 
 in creation, 442-479 passim ; naming 
 the animals (q. v.), 453; defined and 
 explained, 454-479 passim ; "Where 
 art thou V " 457; created before Eve 
 (q. v.), 47G; in glossary, 520, 527. 
 (See Cain, Creation, Man.) 
 
 Adams, John Quincy, hygienic adhe- 
 rence, 355. 
 
 Adhesion, a force, 108, 184. 
 
 Advanced Thinkers, what thev per- 
 ceive, 290. 
 
 Adversary, agreed with, 306. 
 
 Adversity, Shakespeare's allusion to, 
 145. 
 
 Advocacy, of disease (q. v.), 358. 
 
 rEsculapius, 31, 57. 
 
 Affection: demanded, 22, 23; not given 
 in vain, 135; essential to domestic 
 prosperity, 147. (See Love.) 
 
 Agassiz, Louis: examination of vul- 
 ture's ovum, 131; on science, 217; 
 on the origin of life, 471. 472. 474; 
 embryology, 475 ; seeing the sun in 
 the egg, 519. 
 
 Age: ugliness given to, 111; woman 
 having no appearance of, 113; ele- 
 ments regained in, 114; disparity in 
 marriage, 147. 
 
 Agnostics, their views of God, 549. 
 
 Agriculture, gods of, 418. 
 
 Agriculturist, crops of the, 22. 
 
 Aid, always obtainable from God, 420. 
 
 Ailments, as moral, 309. (See Disease, 
 Healiny, Sickness.) 
 
 Air: idolized, 10, 310; no effect on 
 man, 99; protest against, 324. (See 
 Atmosphere, Uyyiene, Wind.) 
 
 Alcoholic Appetite, 312. 
 
 Alkali, and acid (q. v.), 290, 313. 
 
 Allegory: of material creation, 35; 
 court-scene, 3G0-372: of creation 
 (q. v ), 450 ; of evil, 404. (See Devil, 
 Genesis.) 
 
 Allopathv: behind homoeopathy (q. v.), 
 91; fashionable, 387. 
 
 Almanacs, no need of, 15. 
 
 Almighty, defined, 527. (See God.) 
 
554 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Alps, tropical flowers on the, 138. 
 
 Altar: bridal, 143, 117: of Christian 
 science, 271. (See Church, Worship.) 
 
 Alteratives: Christian science, 86; 
 truth, 296; mind, 35U. (See Chemi- 
 calization.) 
 
 Always, all-ways, 1!»!). 
 
 Amalgamation, rarely productive, 
 473. 
 
 Ambition: unselfish, 135; must pause, 
 349. 
 
 American Cyclopaedia, cited, 211. 
 
 America, theologians in, 38. 
 
 Anionics, deity of the, 4 19. 
 
 Amplitude, of soul (q. v.), 274. 
 
 Anatomy: man made structural by, 15; 
 law or, 21; husbandman ol sickness, 
 28; admits that bodies have minds, 
 29; admits occasional mental causa- 
 tion, ■';<;; defining man, 17ti; contra- 
 dictory, 317: needlessly consulted, 
 •'{48: of Christian science, 349; per- 
 sonified in allegory, 361-372 passim. 
 See Physiology. I 
 
 Ancestors, man's, 141. (Sue Darwin, 
 Evolution, i 
 
 Ancient of Days, 182. 
 
 Angels: as guardians, 68; mortals as, 
 1 13; definition, 205; exalted thoughts, 
 206; different offices, 518; of Satan, 
 519 : iii glossary, 527. 
 
 Angel: visitant at eventide, 84; of di- 
 vine presence, 44(i. 
 
 Anguish: rough, 17M; over a death, 
 333. 
 
 Animal Life, as a manifestation, 185. 
 
 Animal Magnetism: not scientific, 9; 
 definition, 42: chapter on, 211-223; 
 conclusions concerning, 212: exhibi- 
 tions, 218; hindering cures, 302; nol 
 healing, 414; uncovers the senses, 
 423; dragon (q. v.), 515; killing Je- 
 sus, 516; serpent. 519; vital fluids, 
 520; to be opposed, 520, 521. (See 
 Mi smt rism, at d.) 
 
 Animal: man not an, 112: man like 
 an, 114. 
 
 Animals: named, 35, 453; in creation 
 (q. v.), 44n-47!t. (See Beasts.) 
 
 Annihilation: law of, 106; hypothesis 
 of liability to, 42J. (See Death.) 
 
 Anodynes, useless, 339. (See Opiates.) 
 
 Antediluvians, longevity (q. v.), (i. 
 
 Anthropomorphism, weakening theory, 
 444. (See God.) 
 
 Antipodes, of truth (q. v.), 406. (See 
 Error, MatU r.) 
 
 Ape, man developed from, 4i>7. (See 
 
 Darwin.) 
 Aphorisms, Christian science not made 
 
 up of, 899. 
 Aphrodite, worship of, 440. 
 Apocalvpsc : vision, 133; dragon, 211; 
 
 holycity, 225-233; leaves, 321 ; cited, 
 
 398; considered obscure, 47n: expo- 
 sition of twelfth chapter, 511-524; 
 
 order of interpretation, 51U; the key, 
 
 525. (See John.) 
 Apollo, god of medicine, 202. 
 Apostles: allusion, 196; work of, 387. 
 
 (See Disciples, Jt.<<t.-. Paul, Peter, 
 
 Students.) 
 Apothecaries, as harmful, 319. (See 
 
 Drugs, Medicim .) 
 Apparitions: to the ignorant. 254: 
 
 evolved, i!.">">. (See Ghost, Mortal 
 
 Mind, Spi ctrt .) 
 Appetite: yielding, 57; personified, 104, 
 
 105; slavery to, 146, 312. (See ./• W, 
 
 I rri gular. i 
 Arbutus, illustration. 443. 
 Arctic Regions, supremacy of mind 
 
 declared by, 104. 
 irgenitum Nnntum, pr< : nl :3d, i~ 
 Arguments: to destroy disease, 298, 
 
 301; healing by, 329! 
 Arithmetic: quotient, S>5; allusion, -_»i)7. 
 
 (See Mull/I muiics. I 
 Ark: not to be steadied, 1 ,">4 : defined, 
 
 527. 
 Arm, mentallv dependent, 347. (See 
 
 Body.) 
 Armstrong, Louisa M., testimonial 
 
 from, 44. 
 Arnold. Edwin, quotation from, 234. 
 Articulates, evolved, 47S. 
 Artists: not in their picture-- (q. v.), 
 
 L67 : two supposed, 400, 401. (See 
 
 Sculpture.) 
 Ascension : allusion. 189; importance, 
 
 287; la*t great change for Jesus, 
 
 (q.v.), 508. 
 Asher, defined, r>27. 
 Asia .Minor. Christianity in, 201. (See 
 
 Paul.) 
 Aspirations, typified, 440. 
 Astronomy: an interpreter, 36; order, 
 
 7.'!, the earth, 74. (See Stars, Sun.) 
 Athanasius, 229. 
 
 Atheism: put down. 203; cured, 22">. 
 Athens, Paul (q. v.) at. 360. 
 Athlete, compared with a cripple, 
 
 150. 
 Atmosphere i of thought extended, 341 ; 
 
 
INDEX. 
 
 555 
 
 effect on disease, 343; of mind, 440. 
 (See Air, Wind.) 
 
 Atonement: chapter, 480-510; defini- 
 tion, 408; in glossary, 527, 528. (See 
 Jesus ) 
 
 Attraction: force, 184; but one, 213. 
 
 Attributes of Deity (q. v.), 191. (See 
 God.) 
 
 Australia, 253. 
 
 Authority of Scriptures (q. v.), 385. 
 
 Authors, early death of, 307. 
 
 Autocrat, belief an, 201. 
 
 Autopsy, danger from, 52. 
 
 Axe, of science, 495. (See Battle, John 
 the Baptist, Tree.) 
 
 "OAAL: failure of his worshippers, 
 
 - 1 254; of civilizatioj, 338; worship 
 of, 449. 
 
 Babel, defined, 528. 
 
 Babes: desire for amusement, 139; out- 
 look upon the world, 144; slow 
 growth, 356; unconscious, 47G ; put 
 under water, 478, 479. (See Birth, 
 Children, Obstetrics.) 
 
 Babylon, fiery furnace in, 333. 
 
 Badgely, R. O., testimonial from, 44. 
 
 Baker, Elizabeth P., testimonial from, 
 45. 
 
 Banks, G. L., poem quoted, 496. 
 
 Baptism: of spirit, 81; no proof of hon- 
 esty, 260; of Jesus, 271; meaning in 
 Christian science, 382: significance, 
 506; of Holy Ghost, 513; fiery, 517; 
 defined, 529. 
 
 Barometer, a prophet, 74. 
 
 Barrel-organ, and prayer (q. v.), 487. 
 
 Basal Thought, formation of mind be- 
 gun in, 36, 37. 
 
 Basic Error, 544. 
 
 Bathing, rebuked, 354. 
 
 Baths, cold, not always advisable, 98. 
 (See Ablations.) 
 
 Battle-axe (q. v.), of science, 311. 
 
 Battl ifield, smoke cleared, 499. 
 
 Battle, of truth, 180. (See War.) 
 
 Beam, cast out, 341. 
 
 Beasts: wounded, 216; ferocious, 247; 
 fighting for nothing, 346. (See Ani- 
 mals, Horses.) 
 
 Beaumont's Experiments, 30. 
 
 Beauty: heart gladdened by, 75; de- 
 fined, 110; eternal, 111; recipe for, 
 111; immortal, 114: incompetent, 
 135; vain, 147; hidden, 175; in 
 mind, 247. 
 
 Beelzebub, devils (q. v.) cast out by, 
 288, 331. (See Satan.) 
 
 Beethoven, experiences of, 90. 
 
 Beginning, meaning of the word, 432. 
 (See Time, Year.) 
 
 Being: realities, 63; interpretations, 
 126; interlaced ambiguities, 153; so- 
 lution, 189; definition, 424. (See 
 Lift.) 
 
 Being, Science of, chapter, 149-210. 
 
 Belial, no fellowship witli Christ, 17, 
 61, 397, 463. 
 
 Belief: against health, 21; results of, 
 23; body governed through, 28; sen- 
 sual, 34; war with understanding, 
 153, 156; self-mesmerism, 160; de- 
 grees of comparison, 160; tenacious 
 according to its materiality, 161, 162; 
 continues mortality, 170; causing 
 pain, 171; strata of, 171 ; in a sinning 
 soul, 174; in material life, 175; ma- 
 terial basis of, 175, 176; mortal, 179; 
 truth sought through, 181; material, 
 194; body personified as the at- 
 torney, 361-372; by whom exercised, 
 419; Hebrew and Greek words for, 
 420; would kill Jesus, 465, 466. 
 (See Disease.) 
 
 Beliefs: wilderness of human, 64; un- 
 clasped, 93; removed, 244; sensuous, 
 270. 
 
 Believing, defined, 529. 
 
 Benjamin, defined, 529. 
 
 Berkeley, Bishop: "Westward the 
 Star,'' 230; progressive scientific 
 views and era, 230, 231. 
 
 Bible : sole teacher of the author, 8 ; 
 her only textbook, 12; death called 
 an enemy, 63; transformation of the 
 body, 99; support gained from, 182; 
 explained in India, 188; metaphors, 
 original language, 193; scientific con- 
 flicts, 217; a literature, 227; as one 
 side of the citv, 227, 228, 232, 233; 
 recipes, 321; statute-book, 368, 371; 
 creation, 413; verities of, 447; error 
 of translators, 469; a chart, 501. 
 (See Genesis, Paul, Scriptures.) 
 
 Bigotry, powerless, 415. 
 
 Bilious Colic, in belief, 311. 
 
 Bill of Bights, sustained, 71. 222. 
 
 Biped, possessing human parts, 14. 
 
 Bird: riddle concerning, 32; before the 
 egg (q. v.), 475. 
 
 Birth: from belief. 37; time-tables of, 
 113; untimely,128; of ideas, 349; of 
 a child (q. v.), 358; in Eden (q. v.), 
 
556 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 454; not from spiritual sense, 467 : 
 in tlic Apocalypse, 014. (Sue Obstet- 
 rics. Parturition.) 
 
 Blacksmith, affected by belief, M. 55. 
 
 B'ackstone's Works, authority of, 3C8. 
 
 Blankets, hows (q. v.) without, 39. 
 
 Bleeding, fatal, 219. 
 
 Blessedness, divine source, 20-1. 
 
 Blindness: spiritual law concerning, 
 23: terrible effect, 419. (See Eye, 
 Light, Sun.) 
 
 Blomlin, the acrobat, 55. 
 
 Blood: power, 18: heart-valves, 36; 
 controlled, 98; quickened, 297; cir- 
 culation, 339; humor in, 340; con- 
 sumption of, 345; rebellion, -'J IT ; 
 drugged, 350; from mind, 358; true 
 efficacy of Christ's, 509, 510; purpose, 
 528. 
 
 Blossoms, compared to ideas, 445. (See 
 Buds, Flowt rs, Trees.) 
 
 Blunders, of wisdom (q. v.), 108. 
 
 Blush, the indication of a, 425. (See 
 Blood.) 
 
 Bodies: terrestrial, 74: spiritual, 242; 
 mental or material. .".2!i ; weakened 
 or strengthened by fear. 336; like 
 machines, 338; governed by self, 
 342; well cared for, 354; temples, 
 360; defined, 410. 411 ; material ami 
 suffering, 425, 426. (See Jesus' lies- 
 iirrt ction, Mutter.) 
 
 Body: worst foe of, 30; a seedling, 30; 
 soul not in, GO : matter. 07: mind ex- 
 pressed by, 72: death of, 70; de- 
 materialized, 77 ; lifeless, 85; condi- 
 tion determined, 104: ill, 101. In.".: 
 feil. ill; mind's absence from, 116; 
 veil lilted, 153; not the ego, 190; 
 a sacrifice, 197: transitions possible, 
 240; lessr.n of Paul concerning the, 
 254; Province of, 301-372 passim ; 
 defined, 410, 411; absent from, 493, 
 529; man never without, 527, 528. 
 
 Boils, from fear, 389. 
 
 lion.-: strength measured by, l.">; 
 power, 18; as servants, GO; con- 
 trolled, 98: healed by mind. 152; 
 same after death, 327; not broken, 
 3js; rebellion, 347; formation, 358; 
 treatment of diseased, 358, 359; 
 searched, 359; fractured in fear, 425. 
 
 Books, sickness abated by, 52. 
 
 Boston Herald, extract from, 214. 
 
 Boston, visit in, 25. 
 
 Botanist, faith in medicine. 95. 
 
 Botany, necessary knowledge in, 512. 
 
 Bowels: medicine taken for, 28; left 
 free, 30; ulcerations, 45; regulated 
 hy mind. 139. 
 
 Bowring, Sir John: quoted, GG, 117; 
 translation, 129. 
 
 Brain-lobes, cannot kill. 313. 
 
 Braiuology, no need of, 15. 
 
 Brains: in animals. 14 ; as mind (q. v ), 
 37; no idea of Cod's man given by, 
 38; as servants', mi; overtaxed, 214: 
 non-intelligent, 270; made healthy 
 by mind, 350, 351 : residence in, 302: 
 not thinking, 411.412; highest part 
 moral, 450. 
 
 Bread: not the only life. 358; commun- 
 ion, 383: in the Last Supper, 505. 
 
 Brevities of Teaching, 374-370. 
 
 Bride, defined, 529. ' 
 
 Bridegroom, 529. (See Marriage.) 
 
 Brotherhood: unfolded, 165; inagreat 
 city, 225; established, 405; in Jesus' 
 healing, 490. 497. 
 
 Brute, man once a, 14 (See Ancestors, 
 Apes, Darwin, J-.'ri hit toll.) 
 
 Buddhism, faith in. 10. 
 
 Buds, blighted, 237, 247. (See Bios-, 
 
 sums, Fimri rs. ) 
 
 Building, a later development, 20G. 
 Bullet: not the mily refuge, 310; cold, 
 
 3:;:i ; supposed power, 399. 
 Bulwer's Richelieu, quoted, 221. 
 Bunions, and insanity (q. v.), 300. 
 Burial, defined, 529." 
 Burrtt-offerings. truth compared with, 
 
 181. (See Sacrifice.) 
 Business, helped by metaphysics, 341. 
 
 ( EESAR. dues paid to, 259, 200, 404. 
 Cain: reasoning, 254; birth, 403; 
 
 tvpe, 404; sacrifice, 4G5; curse, 4GG. 
 
 (See Abel.) 
 Calculi, pain from, 297. 
 Calculus. Infinite (q. v.), 7G. (See 
 
 Arithmi lie. Hi mm tii/. ) 
 Calendars, life not measured bv, 112. 
 California, allusion to. 232, 233, 2G8. 
 Calvary: tragedy of, 200; struggles on, 
 
 508. (See Cross, Crucifixion.) 
 Camel: swallowing a, 58, 121; and the 
 
 needle's eye, 81. 
 Camera: of mind, 125; picture in, 208. 
 
 < 'anaan. defined, 529. 530. 
 ( 'ana, a poem, 144, 505. 
 Cancellation, of -in (q. v.), 482, 483. 
 Cancer: unreal. 313: symptoms met. 
 322; in fear, 425. (See Tumor.) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 557 
 
 Care, unselfish, 136. 
 
 Caspar Hauser, history of, 49. 
 
 Cataplasm, 330. 
 
 Cataract, human power a, 41. 
 
 Catarrh: cold baths not good for, 98; 
 arising from mind, 343. (See Colds, 
 Cough.) 
 
 Caterpillar, transformation of, 242. 
 
 Catholic Girl, story of a, 103. 
 
 Causation: not material, 72: the one 
 question. 14'J; personal, 181; vested 
 in self, 348: beginning with, 359. 
 
 Cause: one primal, 10t>: looked for in 
 the effect, 1G0; spiritual, 189; one 
 universal, 243. 
 
 Celestial Song, quoted, 259. 
 
 Centuries, advancing, 271. (See Cal- 
 endars, Time, Years.) 
 
 Cerberus, watching. 373. 
 
 Cerebrum, and drugs, 351. (See 
 Brains.) 
 
 Ceremonies, unimportant, 500. (See 
 Eucharist, Ritualism, Worship.) 
 
 Chaldean Magi, 74, 75. 
 
 Chambers of Imagery, 205. 
 
 Channing, Rev. William Ellerv, D.D. : 
 on the power of divine mind, GG; 
 on freedom, 08, 09; on God's father- 
 hood, 14L, 142; on principle of life, 
 234; on mental reality, 402. 
 
 Chaos: changed, 120; before creation, 
 432. (See Creation, Genesis, Milton.) 
 
 Character: individual, 78, 87; nur- 
 series, 8i); the word, 182; doom of, 
 221; and reputation, 288; elevated 
 by science, 424. 
 
 Charlatans, descriptions of disease, 
 28. 
 
 Chastity, a backbone of society, 134. 
 
 Chaucer, allusion to, 252. 
 
 Chemical Changes, reconstructing the 
 body, 315. 
 
 Chemicalization: mental, 39, 87, 144; 
 process, 230 ; defined, 313; not God's 
 work, 449; no evil, 404. 
 
 Chemist, faith in medicine, 95. 
 
 Chemistry, effect and cause in, 49. 
 
 Childbirth, treatment of, 24, 25, 358. 
 (See Obstetrics, Parturition.) 
 
 Childhood, hunger of, 97. 
 
 Child, loss of a, 99. 
 
 Children : obedience to parents, 90 ; 
 to be taught the Christ-cure, 117 ; 
 improvement, 125 ; mental images 
 conveved to, remaining childlike, 
 140; hurt, 235, 230; frightened by 
 ghosts, 394; origin, 412; their first 
 
 question, 476; in glossary, 530. (See 
 Babes, Birth.) 
 
 Children of Israel : in bondage, 70 ; 
 why so called, 195; defined, 530. 
 
 Chills: exposure to, 314; and fever, 
 340. (See Cold.) 
 
 Chinese Empire, its renown, 250. 
 
 Chloroform, an illustration, 120. (See 
 Opiates.) 
 
 Cholera, death by fear, 334. 
 
 Christ: an ideal, 271; our life, 378; 
 definition. 408; equals truth, 414: in 
 glossary, 530. (See Jesus, Messiah, 
 Truth.) 
 
 Christ-cure, taught the young, 117. 
 
 Christendom, chained, 254. 
 
 Christ-healing (q. v.), not supernatural, 
 280. 
 
 Christian Character, 180. 
 
 Christian Church (q. v.), healing (q. v.) 
 in the, 273. 
 
 Christian Cure, 192. (See Miracles, 
 Jesus. ) 
 
 Christian Era, early, 271. (See Ajws- 
 tles, Paul.) 
 
 Christian Evidences, foundation in sci- 
 ence, 419. 
 
 Christian Healing (q. v.): cures, 40; 
 science, 80; opportunity, 184. 
 
 Christianity: endorsed by cures, 58; 
 opposition of Judaism to its early 
 planting, 05; as science, GO; gain in 
 spiritual worship, 70; claims sought, 
 77; labor stimulated by, 89; event- 
 ually healing, 99; frozen heart, 121 ; 
 lack of, 134; proved, 192; healing 
 lost, 198; introduced by Paul, 201; 
 earlv wrong done bv him, 207; a side 
 of the city, 229, 230, 233; advance, 
 207; a needed step, 272; including 
 safety, 315; affords proofs of divine 
 support, 338; scientific, 385; advent, 
 408, 409; a name for science, 414. 
 
 Christian Science (q. v.): heights, 0: 
 discovery. 0-8, 11, 13, 150; rules 
 disobeyed, 9; personal teaching, 10; 
 confirmed by Scripture, lost, what it 
 is not, 12; yearned for, 13; practice 
 for, 19; understanding honored, 23; 
 to cure everything, 30, 31 ; discovery, 
 31; animal magnetism lost through, 
 42; evidence of correctness, 50; eradi- 
 cating sickness, 52; accepted through 
 induction, 50; land of, 70; healing 
 of, 80; understood by Jesus, 81; 
 sunlight to body, 80; metaphysics in, 
 92; importance, 93; belief working 
 
558 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 against, 95; woman saved by, 00; 
 wonders wrought bv a grain, adher- 
 to, 100; defined, 1 17; metaphy- 
 sics, 11 s !; root, 111: no half-way 
 measures, 160; pure streams, 152; 
 explains cause and effect, and purities 
 the moral atmosphere, 153; rejects 
 natural science, 154: definition and 
 revelations, 158; defines the Ego. 159; 
 supremacy of truth, 172; impresses 
 both mind and body, 17:!; hopes con- 
 cerning, 177; its supporters, 182: 
 proofs, 19] ; sought, L99: understand- 
 ing of, 201; footsteps of, 205; numer- 
 ation-table, 207; introduced, 213; 
 pre-eminent, 214: duties compre- 
 hended. 210; morality, 217 ; distance 
 from medical practice, 222; danger- 
 ous, 244; knowledge gained through. 
 250; claim made bv clairvoyance, 
 254: discerned, 263 ; letter and spirit, 
 268; learned by disciples, 287 ;«fidelitv 
 to. 335; full fruits not yet developed, 
 390; law of, 414; dawning on a 
 material age, 470. 
 
 Christian Scientists (q. v.): grasping 
 spiritual things, 4(): importance of 
 doctors being, 54; as dealing with 
 the sick. 88; must choose their owe 
 course, 268; duty and method, 374- 
 376. 
 
 Christians: arrival of truth to, G2; 
 under orders, l* ; i: as healers, 198. 
 
 Christ-idea (q. v.), 196. 
 
 Christ-man, 196. 
 
 Christmas, 229. 
 
 Christ-principle (q. v.): allusion, 289; 
 i- God, 507. 
 
 Christ-science, taught by Jesus. 154. 
 
 Chronic Disease (q. v.), overcome. 322. 
 
 < Ihronic Sin (q. v. ), as hard to cure, 330. 
 
 Chronology, no part of eternity, 115. 
 (See Day, Time, Year.) 
 
 Chrysalis, illustration, 160. 
 
 ( Ihurch-buildings, 225. 
 
 Church: established by Jesus, 260; as 
 defined, 5>'10. 
 
 Church-members, faith in their pastor, 
 400. 
 
 Church of Scientists (n. v.), 382. 
 
 Cincinnati, testimonial from, 44. 
 
 Circle, meaning life. 184. 
 
 Circumstance, and sickness conjoined. 
 335. 
 
 City, Holy : in the Apocalypse, 225-233, 
 description, derivation of the word, 
 extremes, buildings, conveniences, 
 
 225; four-square, 220-233; complete 
 as the circle. 226; spiritual, 227; 
 Jerusalem, 228; qualities, 232; gates, 
 
 Civilization: stage of idolatry. 16; 
 backboneof, 134; mitigates injustice, 
 142; word, 225; Baal of, 338. 
 
 Clairvoyance; ignorant verdict of , 219 ; 
 different from science, 24'.i ; influence, 
 250; opposite oi truth, 251; claims, 
 254; hindering cure. 302; not mind- 
 reading, 353. (See Animal Maf/net- 
 ism, Mediumship, Mesmerism, Spir- 
 itualism.) 
 
 Clairvoyants: descriptions of disease, 
 28; not scientific, 40. 
 
 Clarke, Rev. James Freeman, l>. I>.. 
 quoted, 133, 144. 232, 505. 
 
 Clark, Mr., cured of hip-disease, 45. 
 
 Class-books, sketches from, 53. 
 
 Classification, eternal, 440. (See Crea- 
 tion, I'll nlily.) 
 
 Clay, and potter. 107. 
 
 Cleanliness: next to godlineS8, 140; 
 idolized, 316. (See Ablutions, But/i- 
 ll y iii i in .) 
 
 Clergymen: preaching truth, 89; sal- 
 aries, 26 1. (See ( 'hurch.) 
 
 Climate, and disease, 343. (Sei 
 Heat.) 
 
 ( lloud : melting, 172: hiding sun (q. v.), 
 17-'!: rolling away, 471, 472. (See 
 Mist.) 
 
 Clubs, husbands trying to dissipate 
 care at, 147. 
 
 Coated Tongue (q. v.), personified as a 
 witness. S62, 368. 
 
 ( !obw eb-conceptions, 130. 
 
 Coffee: not equal to truth. 204; appe- 
 tite for, 312. (See '/'■ 
 
 Cohesion, force (q. v.). 108. 184. 
 
 Coin, of manhood, 327. (See Counter- 
 feit, Gold.) 
 
 Cold, exposure to, 314. (See Climate, 
 Heat.) 
 
 Colds: in horses. 39: in man, 58; 
 bathing for, 98; taking and treat- 
 ment, 299; arising from tear (q. v.), 
 3-19; from mind (q. v.), 34-1. (See 
 ( 'atarrh, < 'onsumption.) 
 
 Colics, error about, 425. (See Bilious.) 
 
 Colossians, Epistle to the, quoted, 190. 
 (See Paul.) 
 
 Columbus, giving breath to the globe, 
 70. 
 
 ( lomet, wandering, 75. (See Astronomy, 
 Sun.) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 559 
 
 Commands, the two great, 404. (See 
 Jesus' Teachings ) 
 
 Confessional, cancelling sin, 4S2. 
 
 Confusion, confounded, 399. 
 
 Conscience: silenced, 147; the worst 
 punisher. 337; suffocated, 509. 
 
 Consciousness: not in matter, 15G; of 
 right, 274; curative, 359, 360. 
 
 Conservatism, hinders cure, 302. 
 
 Conspiracies, against manhood, 113. 
 
 Constipation, personified as a witness, 
 362. (See Bowels, Dysentery.) 
 
 Consumption: cured, 24, 25, 152; in- 
 formation from mortal mind, 101; 
 treatment, 295; none, 314; symp- 
 toms met, 322; illusion, 324; a no- 
 tion, 336; terrifying and hopeful, 
 3 57; arising from delusion, 343; 
 blood-raising, 345; in fear, 425. 
 (See Catarrh, Colds, Cough, Disease, 
 Lungs, Pulmonary.) 
 
 Contagion: harmless, 314; protest 
 against, 324. 
 
 Cont rovers}', with a fool, 147. 
 
 Conversation : about ailments wrong, 
 300; on sickness forbidden, 351. 
 
 Convulsions, case of, 311. 
 
 Coolidge, Susan, quoted, 274. 
 
 Copartnership: Personal Sense, Error 
 & Co., 369; of error and truth, 
 397. 
 
 Copernicus, 74. (See Astronomy, Solar. 
 Stars.) 
 
 Coral, allusion to, 249. 
 
 Corinthians, Second Epistle to the, 529. 
 (See Paul.) 
 
 Corner-stone, of science (q. v.), 164. 
 
 Corpses, as never suffering, 343. (See 
 Death.) 
 
 Corruption, of mind and body, 340. 
 
 Cough: baths for, 98; from exposure, 
 314. (See G'nsumption.) 
 
 Councils, vote of, 188. 
 
 Counteraction: of minds, 351; of mal- 
 practice, 410. 
 
 Counter-fact, required to cure disease, 
 95. 
 
 Counterfeit: evil a, 303; comparison, 
 327. (See Coin.) 
 
 Counter-irritants, useless, 339. 
 
 Courage : need of moral. 208; in utter- 
 ing truth, 277; curative, 359, 360; 
 animal and moral, 504. 
 
 Court of Error, 368. (See ^Material.) 
 
 Court of Spirit, a trial before, 364-372. 
 (See Allegory.) 
 
 Courts, evidence recognized by, 220. 
 
 Covenant, stability of the marriage, 
 
 143. (See New.) 
 Cowardice, moral, 504. (See Courage.) 
 
 Cradle, and grave, 112. 
 
 ('ramp, dependent on mind, 347. 
 
 Cranium, development of, 101. (Sec 
 Brains.) 
 
 Creation: mythical theories, 122; truth 
 of, 131; in Genesis (q. v.), 431-479 
 passim; spiritual record contrasted 
 with the material, 447-479 passim , 
 spiritual basis, 477. (See God, Man.) 
 
 Creator: defined, 121; one, 127; an 
 involuntary, 127; man's claims re- 
 signed, 129; considered as personal 
 mind, 502; in glossary, 531. (See 
 God.) 
 
 Credulity, of the sick, 321. (See Be- 
 lief, Faith.) 
 
 Creeds', rabbinical lore in, 65; Christi- 
 anity not in, 79; none in Jesus' 
 methods, 262; summoned, 204; u>e 
 of, 407. 
 
 Crime: diminished, 138; hidden, 214; 
 the greatest and most subtle, 337, 
 338. (See Sin.) 
 
 Criminals, mortal mind among, 220. 
 
 Critic : reply to a, 384-402: his charac- 
 ter, 401. 
 
 Cross: an emblem, 78; definition, 119 ; 
 the Southern, and its meaning, 232; 
 story told in vain, 264. (See Atone- 
 ment, Blood, Crucifix, Jesus.) 
 
 Cross-bearing, 272. 
 
 Cross-fire, of questions, 339. 
 
 Crown, won by the cross, 119. 
 
 Crucifix, a lost, 102. 
 
 Crucifixion: Jesus (q. v.) unchanged 
 by, 200; after the, 261; three centu- 
 ries after, 273; of Jesus, 275; true 
 efficacy, 507, 508; a crime, 509. 
 
 Culture, not a thing of the toilet 147. 
 
 Cup: of Jesus, 282, -84, 383, 486; of 
 sorrow, 505, 506. (See Gethsemane.) 
 
 Cures: effected by mind (q. v.), 48; 
 by Jesus (q. v.), 294. (See Christian, 
 Disease, Healing, Science.) 
 
 Curve: straight line no place in, 185; 
 not a sphere, 186. 
 
 Cuticle, exhalations from, 354. 
 
 Cutter's Phvsiologv (q. v.) and Hy- 
 giene (q. v.), 16, '22, 23. 
 
 "T^EMON, defined. 381. 
 
 monology, Devils.) 
 Dan, defined, 531. 
 
 (See De- 
 
500 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Danger, from violation of law, 308. 
 
 Daniel, in the den, 442. (See Prophets ) 
 
 Darkuesa : over the earth, 36; man can- 
 not see in. 88; considered real, 101 ; 
 fear of, 346; in creative days, 4-W. 
 (See Light.) 
 
 Darwin, Uharles: theory of evolution, 
 407; explanation more consistent 
 than many, 470; eggs and origins, 
 474. (.See Evolution.) 
 
 David: songof, 55; the building of the 
 Temple, 228. (Sir Psalms.) 
 
 Daw, Sir Humphry, singular cure bv, 
 35*4. 
 
 Dawn, in Genesis (q. v.), 433. 
 
 Day: the perfect, 428; in Genesis, 433- 
 450 passim; seventh, 4-iti; defined, 
 531; a thousand years (q. v.), 525. 
 (See Evening, Light, Xi</I<t.) 
 
 Deafness, terrible effect, 4 ill. 
 
 Deathbed, mind the last resort from 
 the, 360. 
 
 Death: cause, 35, 124; effect of meta- 
 physical healing on, 52; inevitable, 
 61; destroying, U3; a delusion, 65, 
 08; mortals bound to, 71: bondage 
 to, 72; superiority to, 70; mind not 
 master of, 8i; dismissed, 93; as a 
 
 creation of God, condemnati if, 
 
 99; unreal, 101; unknown, 103, 108, 
 109; not created by truth (q. v.), 
 106; time-tables of, 113 ; lamentable, 
 128; of all save mind (q. v.), 151; 
 destroyed by Jesus, 161; man con- 
 senting to his own, 169, 170: seems 
 real, 175; no room for, 177: reach- 
 ing us, 178: beliefin, 180; destroyed, 
 183; end of sin, 188; to be conquered, 
 11U; not to be seen, 190; got rid of, 
 209; to be overcome, 236; faith in, 
 obliterated, 31G, 317, 320; grief over, 
 333; a dream, 343; not a restorer, 
 356; all unreal, 418; not from -pint. 
 407; effect on the body. 528; in glos- 
 sary, 531. (See Lift , Sin.) 
 
 Deaths, sudden. 17. 
 
 I debauchery, in fiction, 15. 
 
 Debilitv, personified as a witness, 
 
 302. 
 
 Decalogue: its commandments often 
 broken by personal sense, 121 ; broken 
 bv the dragon, 515. (See God, Law, 
 Moses.) 
 
 Decay : man having, 114; not a spirit- 
 ual idea, 407. 
 
 Declaration of Independence, quoted, 
 71. 
 
 I mposition: termed death, 202; 
 
 abated, 337. 
 
 Decrepitude, placed farther off, 390. 
 
 Deeds, more than word-- (q. v.), 400. 
 
 Defendant, arguing against himself, 
 356. 
 
 Deflection, of man, 431. (See Adam.) 
 
 Deformity: in an adult, 35; treatment, 
 301. 
 
 Deitic Persons, 444. 
 
 Deity: man nut absorbed into, 129; 
 unknown to bodily sen>e>, 156; na- 
 ture, 185; qualities falsely attributed 
 to, 191; ancient conceptions of, 256; 
 unjust apprehension '3. 398; ele- 
 ments, 443. (See God, Truth.) 
 
 Deliverance, final, from error, 499. 
 
 Deluge, hills after. 25:). 
 
 Delusions: man's, 05; concerning God, 
 210. 
 
 Demonology, animal magnetism, 214. 
 < See Damon, />< nils.) 
 
 Demonstration: chapter, 234-291; de- 
 fined, 287. 
 
 Denial, of Jesus, 327, 328. 
 
 Depletion, useless. 339. 
 
 Deposit, abated. 337. 
 
 Derivatives, not to be punished, 398. 
 
 Desire, slaves of wrong, 344. 
 
 Despair: ado^e of, 29; a material sense, 
 70. 
 
 Despatches, everywhere, 243. 
 
 Destruction, of error (q. v.), 'A. 
 
 Detective, the best, s 7. 
 
 Devil: supernatural, 87 ; father of lies, 
 101; defined, 276; equals error, .'144: 
 work of, 482; in Apocalypse, 515; 
 in glossary, 531-534, 543. (See 
 Satan.) 
 
 Devils: subject to Jesus, 280; cast out, 
 3!Ki, 427. (See Demonoloyij.) 
 
 Dew. and blossom, 445. 
 
 Diagnosis: of disease, 39; never made 
 by Jesus, 259; ordinary, 330, 331; 
 inducing disease, 372. 
 
 Diathesis, 340. 
 
 Diet: bowed down to. 10; not a cure 
 for dvspepsia, 51; idolized, 310; re- 
 jected by JeSUS, 325; condemned, 
 876. ( See / 
 
 Dietetics: not recommended, l"i: ab- 
 surd, 310. (See Hi/f/i( ne.) 
 
 Diploma, conferring no right to kill, 
 305. 
 
 Dirt, fish covered with, 140. (See 
 Dust.) 
 
 Disarrangement, 300. (See Insanity.) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 561 
 
 Disciple, meaning of term, 102. 
 
 Disciples nf Jesus: allusion, 261; no 
 great work till alter the resurrection, 
 287 ; prayer for, 290 ; the seventy, 
 385; not understanding Jesus, 393. 
 (See Pupi/s. Students.) 
 
 Discord: God not the author, Gl ; no 
 rule in science, 104; defined, 158; 
 parentage of, 187; no-thing, 389. 
 (See Harmony ) 
 
 Disease : more frequent now, 17 ; 
 images of, 29; mental origin, 39; 
 names given to, 52; man consumed 
 with, 58; transmission of, 64; thought 
 of, 72; destroying, 92; cure required, 
 95; never made by God, 96; dis- 
 appearance, 108; cause, 124; warded 
 off, 141; unreal, 169; something 
 better than, 206; something worse 
 than, 213; made, 243; healing, 292- 
 376 passim; not intelligent, 326; 
 remote cause, 334; affirmation and 
 negation, 336; is fear expressed, 337; 
 the most fatal, 338; personified in 
 allegory, 369; no rights, 390; one 
 exchanged foranother, 414; a foreign 
 agent, 418; defined, 425. (See Ail- 
 ments, Healing, Sickness.) 
 
 Disease, 213. 
 
 Dishonesty: not a quality to heal the 
 sick, 217 ; inducing sickness, 322. 
 (See Honest// ) 
 
 Dislocations: impossible, 328; differ- 
 ently treated, 358, 359. 
 
 Disquisitions, on disease, 345. (See 
 Conversation.) 
 
 Diversity, eternal, 440. 
 
 Dives and Lazarus, 256. 
 
 Divine Life (q. v.), demonstrated, 270. 
 
 Divine Love (q. v.): unveiled, 269; 
 healing power of, 271. 
 
 Divine Mind (q. v.) : matter not called 
 medicine by, 32; ahead of mortal 
 mind. 33; and human, 34; all things 
 possible to, 35; question of right 
 decided by, 68; law of, 71; man 
 tributary to, 73; unerring, 82 ; human 
 power yielding to, 87: having all 
 power, 92; a lawgiver, 102; expressed 
 in Christian Science (q. v.), 148; only 
 reality, 150; omnipotent, 154; one. 
 155; free from sin and suffering, 158; 
 not within a skull, 166; logic of lim- 
 itation, 167; false sense of pleasure 
 destroyed by, 208; healing the s-ick, 
 217 ; light and healing poured 
 through, 219; as governor, 220; 
 
 maintaining identity, 230; influencing 
 man, 253. (See Deity, God, Truth.) 
 
 Divine Principle (q. v.) : healing, 11, 
 18; demonstration, 79; taught, 81: 
 power, 95: demonstrated by Jesus, 
 108; father and mother, 120; pro- 
 ducing its like, 150; harmony, 153; 
 as taught by Jesus, 160, 101: not 
 separable from its idea, 170: of har- 
 mony, 174; truth in its, 178; as a 
 teacher, 181; demonstrated through 
 spirituality, 182; often misstated, 185: 
 adjusts harmony of being, 192; safe, 
 in, 197; scholastic theology instead, 
 198; gained through science, 209; 
 is God, 209; to stand forever, 210: 
 of science, 242. 
 
 Divine Science (q. v.) : daystar, 5; the 
 one right way, 19 ; a rule of, 24 ; 
 misunderstood, 01 ; demonstrations 
 by, 02; freedom won through, 70 : 
 cry of, 72; astronomical order allied 
 to,73; ignorance of, 85; finger-posts, 
 100; facts revealed by, 100 ; as a web, 
 110; revelations, 155, 158 ; rebukes 
 material sense, 159; reverses the 
 evidence of the senses, 103; not put- 
 ting new wine in old bottles, 10-1: 
 reverses the relation of soul to body, 
 165; returning forces to mind. 108; 
 fundamental teachings, 170; resist- 
 ance to, 177; recognition of, 178: 
 advancement compelled by, 181 ; the 
 Master's words concerning. 183; har- 
 mony of, 185; demonstrations, 189: 
 Jesus' understanding of, 190; learners' 
 understanding of, 192; through in- 
 spiration, 193; lighted, 194; demon- 
 strated, 195: life learned in, 199; 
 ability questioned, 201; sinful re- 
 ceiving, 200; a lesson in, 207; im- 
 pressed upon students, 215; faith in, 
 236; strongest proof of, 258 ; in tem- 
 ples, 265; for sinners, 275; what it 
 shows, in platform, 379; eternal 
 verity, 413; seen by John, 512, 513. 
 
 Divine Spirit (q. v.): ignored by phy- 
 siology, 167; curing disease, 202: 
 healing influence, 265. 
 
 Divine Truth (q. v.), as a guide. 
 31. 
 
 Divinitv : doctrines, 183; alwavs readv, 
 376. " 
 
 Divorce: as a warning, 163; man and 
 soul separated bv, 204. (See Incom- 
 patibility, Marriage.) 
 
 Doctors: opposite to God's will, 105; 
 
 36 
 
562 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 sentencing the sick, 300. (See Heal- 
 in;/. Medicine, Physicians.) 
 
 Doctrines : from do principle, 2!i0: chief 
 benefit, 4n7 ; Kabbiuical precept 
 a bo u i, 500. 
 
 Dominion : of man, 73; over mankind, 
 78. 
 
 Doubt, a material sense, 20G. 
 
 I >ove, defined, 534. 
 
 Dragon, in the Apocalypse, 514-522. 
 1 See Hi 'K Si '■/'< ></■ ) 
 
 Dream : delusion like a, 37; forgotten, 
 103; -\\ ;ik inir from a mortal, 107; 
 mortal existence a, 116; reality ques- 
 tioned, 117; of lite, 187; of living 
 matter, 4'J2. 
 
 Dreams: feeling in, 04; knowledge 
 gained from, 235; journeys in, 257; 
 sickness a, 296; of suffering, 300; 
 bodily reality in. 321 ; of disease, 322, 
 330; "death a, 321!; fever, 329; relief 
 from, 369; of material scum-. 422; 
 eyes closed or open, 42'; seem real, 
 426; ami Adam, 455; awakening 
 from, 473. (See Sleep.) 
 
 Dream-shadows, of disc sc, 301. 
 
 Dropsy, a case of, 47, 48. 
 
 Drugging, system of, 91. 
 
 Drugs: faith in, 17, 39; source of life 
 not matched by, 18; more than truth, 
 10; rush after, 21 ; belief concerning, 
 27; not employed by God, 32; not 
 harmless. 35: reliance on, 58: useless, 
 70; question concerning, 8G; not so 
 high as mortal mind, 02; sick recov- 
 ering through, 04; endorsed. 95; 
 dropped, 97; no effect on man, 99; 
 instead of almighty power, 105; de- 
 stroyers, 107: sick never healed by, 
 108; laid aside, 110; given to children, 
 140; morally wrong, 174: as a sub- 
 stitute, 198;" origin^ 202; fatal, 242; 
 not used by .lesus, 285; hindering 
 cure, 302; not the onlv Safeguard, 
 :;i": idolized, 316, 320; 321; cannot 
 leal. 319; shocking substitute for 
 mind, 330: illustrated, 340; not for 
 brains, 350; not healing, 414; uncon- 
 scious, 415; praver compared, 480. 
 (See Allopathy, llomaopathy, Medi- 
 ■ int , 1 
 
 Drunkards, ideas of, 207. 
 
 Drunkenness: enjoyed, 207; no pleas- 
 ure in, 422. 
 
 Dumbness: spiritual law concerning, 
 23; speaking. 300. 
 
 Dust : man compared (o. 127: man re- 
 
 turning to, 150; dust returns to, 210; 
 bodies returning to, 242; man de- 
 rived from, 417: in creation, 460, 
 451; instead of Clod, 456; in creative 
 days, 400-470 passim ; in glossary, 
 534. (See Dirt, Earth.) 
 
 Dying, raising the, 330. (See Death.) 
 
 I lysentery, cured, 350. 
 
 Dyspepsia: a modern disease, 20; man 
 drooping with, 00 ; not cured by 
 Graham system, 96; cure for, 08; of 
 this period, 206. (See Food ) 
 
 Dyspeptic, not God's image, 07. 
 
 I7AGLES, of truth, 424. 
 
 Ears: accident to the, 418; de- 
 fined, 534. 
 
 Earth : God's dominion over, 23; rota- 
 tion. 73; in Genesis (q. v.), 432-470 
 passim; celestial, 437 ; meaning, 4"2; 
 in glossary, 535. (See Dust, World.) 
 
 Earthquake, 172. 
 
 East : side of the Celestial Citv, 228, 
 220; star and magi, 232;' Jesus 
 Christ, 233. 
 
 East Stoughton, testimonial from. 43. 
 
 Ecclesiastes, quoted, 50, 82, [32, 185, 
 403. 
 
 Ecstasy, in praver (q. v.), 483,484, 402. 
 
 Eddy, Dr. Asa'G., 226, 227. 
 
 Eddy, Rev. Mary Baker Glover : this 
 book, 5 ; originality treacherously 
 denied, II, 7; first writings, 7-0; in- 
 fancy of thought, 8; disregard of 
 popularity. 0; no time for patients, 
 10; near death, 8, 11; curing con- 
 sumption, 24; never mistaken, 39; 
 cases, 42. 43; cures in Stoughton and 
 Tilton, 43; Cincinnati, 44; Lynn, 45; 
 book and personal instructions, 50, 
 57; leader, 84; discovery, 150; heal- 
 ing, 152; angels, 206; knowledge, 
 218; discovery, 204; only textbook, 
 304; many letters received, 304; 
 raises the dying, 317, 330; experi- 
 mental proof, 320; curing a case of 
 spiritual deadness, ;i ; ;2; many cures, 
 343 n> indebtedness to ontology, 849; 
 fitness for her mission, lib' attacked, 
 352; erring pupils, 353; kept busy, 
 .'172: motives, 372. 373; suffering from 
 quackery, 370 ; smitten for unusual 
 teachings, 386, healing work, 380; 
 method and profession, 387: early 
 church experiences, 303; apparent 
 inconsistency, ;J0G; source of power, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 563 
 
 400; creed, 407; special affirmations, 
 414; opposition to her mission, 415; 
 investigation of mesmerism, 415, 410; 
 results of teaching, 420; special plat- 
 form, 424; li rst discovery, 425; theory 
 of universe. 431 ; experience at death's 
 door, 447, 471 ; proofs of her system, 
 470; Bible sacred to, 470, 47*1; re- 
 quest to, 477; teaching prayer, 492; 
 love for Jesus, 497; old beliefs out- 
 grown, 507, 508; compared to the 
 woman in the Apocalvpse, 511-524. 
 (See Science and Health.) 
 
 Eden : effect of the nineteenth century 
 on, 30; flowers of, 147; allusion, 100; 
 meaning, 452; closed and guarded, 
 461, 402; lost, 534. (See Adam, 
 Genesis.) 
 
 Edgecotnb, L. C, testimonial from, 45. 
 
 Education: plan widened, 33: a stand- 
 ard of beauty, 111; of an infant, 139; 
 differences determined by, 255. (See 
 School. ) 
 
 Effect, reasoning from, 405. (See 
 Cause.) 
 
 Egg: author of genus homo, 14; riddle 
 concerning, 32; what Agassiz could 
 see in, 131 ; man from, 417, 407, 
 472 -470, 535 ; order of its creation, 
 475; sun in, 512. (See Bird.) 
 
 Ego: what it says, 34; as mind, 00, 
 190; when understood, 60; is soul, 
 never dreams, 11G: defined, 159; one 
 with the father, 189, 235; unex- 
 pressed, 204; none for matter, 233; 
 onlv one, 380, 381; location, 399. 
 (See /.) 
 
 Egvpt: flesh-pots, 97 ; magicians, 222; 
 "plagues, 228. (See Moses.) 
 
 Electricity: metaphysical healing will 
 not unite with, 40; not a fluid, 171 ; 
 office, 172; use, 231,232; supposition 
 concerning, 239, 242. 
 
 Electric Wire, no feeling in, 323. 
 
 Elias : Jesus called, 200; defined, 535. 
 
 Elohim : in creative days, 442; in early 
 chapters of Genesis (q. v.), 449, 462; 
 in glossary, 541. (See God, Jehovah, 
 Lord.) 
 
 Eloquence, and truth, 247. 
 
 Embryology, uniform, 472-476. 
 
 Emeralds, allusion to, 249. 
 
 Emmaus, the walk to, 285. 
 
 Energv, supplied bv spiritual demand, 
 315." 
 
 English Language, and the word faith, 
 500. 
 
 Enigma, life an, 234. 
 
 Enoch, perception of, 62. 
 
 Envy: personified, 104, 105; an ob- 
 stacle, 351. 
 
 Ephemeral Views, of error, 416. 
 
 Epilepsy, cured by Jesus, 294. 
 
 Epizootic, an evolved ailment, 39. 
 (See Horse.) 
 
 Equipollence, the divine, 12. 
 
 Error: night, 5; defined, 11, 100; ap- 
 plauded, 13; fundamental, 14; pro- 
 duced by error, 22; chronic, 35; 
 unstable, 57; none in science, 62; 
 forms, 65; burial, 79; fruits, 100; 
 compared to water, 119; war with 
 truth, 153, 15G, 105, 204; unreal, 155, 
 157; theory of man, 159; absence of 
 truth, 160,161; self-evident in regard 
 to vegetable life, 1G3; cannot mingle 
 with truth, 160, 185; debris, 170; 
 amputated, 173; abandonment by 
 mortals of, 177; death of, 178; tena- 
 city of, 179; material, ISO; another 
 name for, 187; lie of, 188; mortal, 
 190; never pardoned, received by 
 Pharisees, 204; truth hidden by, 207; 
 mortal thought consists of, teaching, 
 210; the one fact about, 277; a coward, 
 320; personified in allegory, 361-372; 
 definition, 407; not necessary to 
 truth, 41G; cannot destroy itself, 428; 
 assuming divine character, 404; be- 
 gins wrong, 477. (See Devil, Matter, 
 Satan.) 
 
 Erudition, not inspiration, 247. 
 
 Esquimaux: incantations of, 10; allu- 
 sion, 253. 
 
 Essence of Christian Religion, sermon, 
 141. 
 
 Eternal, as not in the temporal, 157. 
 
 Eternal Life (q. v.), defined by Jesus, 
 350. 
 
 Eternal Mind (q. v.), beauty in, 110. 
 
 Eternal Science (q. v.), man under the 
 government of, 123. 
 
 Eternal Verities, of divine (q. v.) sci- 
 ence, 413. 
 
 Etherization: bodily effect, 298 ; Lynn 
 case, 304, 305. * (See Chloroform, 
 Opiates.) 
 
 Ethics, not commonly from a demon- 
 strable principle, 290. 
 
 Eucharist: partaken of, 200; as re- 
 garded in Christian science, 383; 
 poem on, 480; practical effect, 504, 
 500; instituted, 505; nature, 509. 
 (See Baptism, Sacranunt.) 
 
564 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Euclid, problem of, 202. (See Calculus, 
 dt nun try.) 
 
 Euphrates, defined, 535. 
 
 Europe: theologians in, 194; telegraph 
 to, 243; journey to, in dreams, 
 257. 
 
 Evans's Works, 20. 
 
 Eve: in picture, "277; created, 453-403 
 paisim ; defined, 535. (See Adam, 
 Birth, Genesis, Obstetrics, Rib.) 
 
 Evening: in creative days (q. v), 433- 
 439; defined, 535. (See Morning, 
 Light, Sun.) 
 
 Evil: negation, 34; power, 42. 154; 
 good nut in, disappearance, 60; not 
 the master of good, 61; cause, 124; 
 claiming to lie something, 161; cast 
 out, 18:!: ideas concerning, 185; not 
 mind, 190; sense of, lost, 196; no 
 pleasure in. 2 8, 272; senrt aims, 
 217 : no identity, 236; none in science, 
 250; author, 413; nameless in Gen- 
 esis. 401 ; in glossary, ■"> 13. 
 
 Evil One, deliverance from, 493. (Sec 
 Devil, Error, S^ rp< nt , bin.) 
 
 Evils, choice between two, 32. 
 
 Evolution, theory of, 474. (See Dar- 
 n-in, Eg;/.) 
 
 Excuses, many offered, 356. 
 
 Executioner, sin its own. 315. 
 
 Exercise: bowed down to, 16; idolized, 
 316; protest against, 324; condemned, 
 370. (See Hygii m .) 
 
 Expansion, of mortal mind, 51. 
 
 Experience : at a point of, 178; relation 
 of progress to. 179. 
 
 Explanations, important for the healing 
 work, 414. 
 
 Eve : works upon the. 30: retina-image, 
 
 73: spirit's, a wound in, 75; guide in 
 walking, 316; parts of. 329; power 
 of, 346; accident to, 418; retina, 542. 
 (See Light.) 
 Eyes, defined, 535. 
 
 PABLES, of mind, 215. 
 
 Factors, not two in science, 424. 
 
 Facts, existence of, 91, 
 
 Faculties, c mtrol of the higher, 331. 
 
 Faith : not from ignorance, •">; spiritual 
 sense, 62, 206; of illusion, 91 ; effect 
 according to, 94 ; quality of the mind, 
 ISO; religious, 255; truth, 273; in 
 Christ urged, 315; borders length- 
 ened, 317; physical effect, 342; lost, 
 
 393; in man, not healing, 400: with- 
 out works. 51)0; definition, 500, 501. 
 (See Belie/.) 
 False! 1, tact above, 87. (See Lies, 
 
 Truth.) 
 
 Fame, incompetent, 135. 
 
 Famine, earth to be convulsed with, 
 
 262. 
 Kan: of Scripture, 404: defined, 536. 
 Farthing, uttermost, 4S2. 
 Fashion, a standard of beauty, 111. 
 
 Fasting: not a means of health, 90 ; 
 belief concerning', 98; Pharisaic prac- 
 tice, 550. 
 
 Fatherhood, in creation, 485, 457. (See 
 Motherhood.) 
 
 Father in Heaven : parentage of mind, 
 not of matter, 122; as perfection, 
 177: reached alter. 181; the ego i ne 
 with, 189; Jesus one with, 182, 274; 
 man to be perfect a-. 197; wav opened 
 by, 207. (See God.) 
 
 Father: man's, 141: lesson by, 145; 
 '•call no man,'' 502: defined, 536. 
 
 Fatigue: pains caused by, 20; moments 
 of. Hi:!: dissipated, 264 ; exposure to, 
 314, 315. 
 
 Fear: a material sense of, 206 ; founda- 
 tion of sieknes-., 297; effeel mi face, 
 298; none in love, 318; involuntary, 
 ;;2i: whole of disease, 340; personi- 
 fied as the sheriff, 361-372; viewed 
 in connection with various ailments. 
 425; immediate fruit of error, 457; 
 in glossary, 536. 
 
 Femineity : higher than masculinity 
 (<|. v.)', 437. 444; in creation, 440, 
 444. (See Motherhood, Mary, Ub- 
 
 sii ti /.-.*. rvowii u. ) 
 
 Fermentation ; not pleasant, 144: pain- 
 less, 296; process, 313. (See Acid, 
 ('In mica I zation.) 
 
 Fevers: types and treatment, 329; a 
 delusion, 343; not to In- checked, 375, 
 370. 
 
 Fiction, nauseous. 51. 
 
 Fidelity, advancement in proportion to, 
 78. 
 
 Finger, burnt, 333. 
 
 Finger-posts, of divine science, 100. 
 
 Fin': altar symbol, 230; will not unite 
 with frost. "239; defined, 530. 
 
 Firmament: in Genesis (q. v.), 434- 
 440; meaning, 450; in glossary, 536. 
 (See Sky ) 
 
 Fishes, a, id loaves, 195. 
 
 Fish : 'tit of water, 140; in creation, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 565 
 
 440; child made like a, 478, 479. 
 (See Animals.) 
 
 Five Senses (q. v.): not indispensable, 
 390; wrong apprehension of man, 
 410; not the divine medium, 419; 
 constituting man, 420; inferior, 425; 
 beginning, 4-">2; unsafe knowledge, 
 457; no cognizance of God, 407. 
 (See Matter.) 
 
 Flannel: idolized, 1G; not better than 
 mind, 141. 
 
 Flavor, mind cognizant of, 248. 
 
 Flesh : as warring against spirit (q.v.), 
 19, 155, 156, 390, 397; animal, 97; 
 conditioned bv mind, 323; formed bv 
 mind, 358; defined, 536. 
 
 Flesh-brush, bowed down to, 16. 
 
 Flocks, increased, 139. 
 
 Floodgates, truth poured through, 78. 
 
 Flowers : lessons taught by, 88; suprem- 
 acy of mind declared by, 104; re- 
 flecting God's goodness, 110; tropical, 
 138: supposed to die, 175; dream 
 about, 235; decaying, 247; turning 
 towards light, 267; in creation, 436. 
 (See Herb, Tree.) 
 
 Fluttering*, reversed, 126. 
 
 Foci, of ideas, 433. 
 
 Follen, Rev. Charles, quoted, 317. 
 
 Food: digested by the stomach (q. v.), 
 29; new understanding concerning, 
 97; no effect on man, 99; regulated 
 by mind, 139; truth the best, 301; 
 undigested, 310; supposed necessity, 
 332; a disturbance, 357: not the life, 
 467. (See Appetite, -Diet.) 
 
 Footprints, of the past, 92. 
 
 Footsteps, blood v, 316. 
 
 Footsteps of Truth, chapter, 56-119. 
 
 Forces, the blind, 51, 184. 
 
 Forefathers : ignorance of hvgiene, 51 ; 
 faith of, 143. 
 
 Foreordination, the old doctrine of, 283. 
 (See Predestination.) 
 
 Foresight, from a spiritual standpoint, 
 250. 
 
 Forgiveness: of sin. 58; never used by 
 science, 203. (See Atonement.) 
 
 Formalism, material sense of God lead- 
 ing to, 121. (See Ceremonies, Ritu- 
 alism, Worship.) 
 
 Forms of Thought, in creation (q. v.), 
 441. 
 
 Foul Stomach (q. v.), personified as a 
 witness, 362. 
 
 Fountain, of sweet and bitter waters, 
 352, 421. 
 
 Fount, and source, 507. 
 
 Fowls, 440. (See Animals, Birds, 
 
 denesis.) 
 Fiance, government of, 211. 
 Franklin, ISeujamin : hint furnished to, 
 
 113; allusion, 211. 
 Fraud, no pleasure in, 421, 422. (See 
 
 Dishonesty, Sin.) 
 Freedom : of man, 73; standard of. 
 
 84; moral, in wedlock, 135. (See 
 
 Channiny, Liberty.) 
 Free-love, the name, 134. 
 Fretfulness, in children, 139. 
 Friendship, quotation about, 148. 
 Frivolity, 13t(. 
 Frost: flowers nipped bv, 128; will not 
 
 mingle with fire, 239.* (See Coll.) 
 Frothingham, Rev. Nathaniel L., D.D., 
 
 hymn quoted, 511. 
 Frugality, essential to prosperity, 147. 
 Fruit : forbidden, 413; as a sacrifice, 
 
 465. (See Tree.) 
 Fruition, a spiritual sense, 236. 
 Fungus, man not a, 348. 
 Furred Tongue (q. v.), personified, 362, 
 
 368; 
 
 Fustian, story told to, 264. 
 Future Life, must be, 526. 
 Future, unknown, 338. 
 
 (^ABRTEL, task of, 513. 
 
 KJ Gad, defined, 536. 
 
 Galatians, Fpistle to the, 223. 
 
 Galvanism, advised by Dr. Rush, 244. 
 
 Gardens, the culture of, not a great 
 responsibility, 139. 
 
 Garments : white (q. v.), 132; a mouse 
 gnawing at, 147. 
 
 Garnett, R., quoted, 224. 
 
 Gaskell, quoted, 133. 
 
 Gas : of fear, 306; evaporates, 340. 
 
 Gastric Gas, accumulating, 347. 
 
 Gastric Juice, 310. (Sec Diyestion, 
 Food, Stomach.) 
 
 Gate of Science, open, 460. 
 
 Gender: belonging to God, 208; form 
 of mind, 209; in creation, 437 ; men- 
 tal quality. 444. (See Femineity, 
 Man, Masculinity.) 
 
 Generation: basis, 143: improvement 
 through, 331. (See Birth. Obstetrics.) 
 
 Genesis : text, 11; allusion to, 188; ex- 
 egesis of early chapters, 431-479; 
 first chapter, 431-461; of other chap- 
 ters, 448-479 passim; two docu- 
 
5GG 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ments, 449; wrong interpretations, 
 401, 462; considered obscure, 470; 
 creation (q. v.) of man, 508 ; order of 
 interpretation, 519 ; deuling with (he 
 subject of sin, 523; quoted in glos- 
 sary. 531-534, 541, 542. 
 
 Gentiles, sickness carried to, 357. 
 
 i !enu8 Homo, author of, 150. 
 
 Geology: calculations in, 70; insuffi- 
 cient explanation of creation, 4.8. 
 (See Arithmetic, Calculus.) 
 
 Geometrv ; eve subordinate, 75; sym- 
 bols, 184; illustrated, 186,202. (See 
 Calculus, Mttthemitlic.fi.) 
 
 Germ, man not a material, 112. (See 
 
 !■■ UH-) 
 
 Gethsemane: Jesus' night at, 500,508; 
 defined, 500. 
 
 Ghost: Jesus not a, 2S5; unreal, 394; 
 of materiality, 395; deiined, 530. 
 (See Spectre.) 
 
 Ghost-stories, effect of, 345, 340. 
 
 Gihon, deiined, 530. 
 
 Girl: outlook upon life, 8; anecdote, 
 110. (See Children.) 
 
 Giving, docs not impoverish, 204. 
 
 Glossary, 525-552. 
 
 Gnosl it-is- in, vague, 12. 
 
 God: apprehended, 5 ; a personal deity 
 implored, 18, 235, 230; a centre, 59; 
 omnipotence, 01; as king, 03; but 
 one, 65; all things possible with, 78; 
 supernatural, 87 ; notseen, 121; finite 
 conception of, 122; meaning, 129; 
 consecration to, 12.); forgiveness, 179; 
 power, 185; not in what he has made, 
 180; man of, 187; as a spectre, 189; 
 understanding of, 190; patriarchs 
 talking with, 194; true idea of, 200; 
 relation of nature to, 201; limited 
 sense of, 202; defined in platform, 
 377-381 passim; hypothesis that di- 
 vinity can be educated, 388; no co- 
 operation with evil, 390; honored by 
 Christian science, 415; in glossary, 
 537. 
 
 God-man, inspired, 126. (See Christ.) 
 
 God's Character (q. v.): described, 105: 
 purity, 106; a healer, 109; effect of 
 higher views, 224; attributes, 413. 
 
 God's Creation (q. v.): all good, 154; 
 all-inclusive, 413: in Genesis, 431- 
 479; not impoverishing, 445. 
 
 God's Image: created through mind, 
 99: not man, 123; text, L49; falselv 
 claimed, ir.ii, 159; lost sight of, 190; 
 puri'y of, 194; man, 208; alone per- 
 
 mitted, 427; in creation, 431-479 
 passim, 
 God's Love (q. v.), nature of, 278 
 
 God's Nature q v.): spirit, 41: cqui- 
 
 pollenceof, 12; all in all and spiritual, 
 151; principle, 154: one, 155; as tin' 
 only mind, 177; as bodv, 180; de- 
 lined, 403; not the author ol c\ il 
 (q. v.), 413; fatherly and mother! v, 
 513. 
 
 God's Thought (q. v.), eternal, 154. 
 
 Gods: matter one. 32; thousand-. 166, 
 187; delusions, 200; destroyers, 221 : 
 of mythology real, 418; several 
 named. 4 19; men made as, 405: de- 
 fined, 537. (See Devil, Snt in. '/'/•<<.) 
 
 Gold, separated from the dross, 145. 
 
 Goliath, illustration, 149. 
 
 Good, Dr. John Mason, quoted, 319. 
 
 Goodness: heaven made by, 36; heart 
 gladdened by, "5; immortal. 114: 
 not equal to its principle, 191; evil 
 spoken of, 483. (See Uod.) 
 
 Good: not in evil, 60; evil commin- 
 gling with, 61; self-existent, 91 ; sin 
 not made liy, 105; no matter in. 118, 
 119; signification, 129; impersonal, 
 130; Saxon meaning, 154; no evil 
 to, 150; not the author of evil, 158, 
 270; ideas concerning, 185; in glos- 
 sary, 537. 
 
 Gossamer Thread, 343. 
 
 Grace: dietetics not recommended for 
 growth in, 90; the one miracle, 426. 
 
 Graham System: economy of man, 10; 
 adoption and result, 90. 
 
 Grant, General U. S., quoted, 424. 
 
 (■rapes : -our, 04; from thorns. 151. 
 
 Grass: mortals like, 37: identity. 236; 
 voice, 443. (See Flower*, lit rbs, 
 Tree.) 
 
 Grave: and the cradle, 112; no victory 
 in the, 200. 
 
 Gravel, suffering from the. 297. 
 
 Great First Cause (q. v.), in evolution, 
 470. (See God.) 
 
 Great Unknowable, 549. 
 
 Greece: gods, 55; Christianity in, 
 201. 
 
 Greek Language: translation from, 
 181; the word/ai/A, 500; lord, 540. 
 
 Greek Testament : cited, 1S2: meaning 
 of martyr, 272. (See AYw.) 
 
 Grief, tears caused by, 04. 
 
 Ground, meaning in creation (q. v.), 
 |5o. (See Dust., Earth.) 
 
 Guessing, science of, 325. 
 
 
INDEX. 
 
 567 
 
 Guilt, not to be pleaded for sickness, 
 
 308, 309. 
 Gulf, impassable, 239. (See Dices.) 
 
 [J ABIT, bondage resisted, 69. 
 
 Hallucination: allusion, 31; of 
 all sickness, 350; nothingness, 389. 
 
 Ham, son of, 529. 
 
 Happiness : the master of, 26 ; effect of 
 mind on, 126; spiritual. 135; wealth 
 and fame not limits, 138. 
 
 Harlots, in heaven. 260. 
 
 Harmony: what is necessaiy to be in, 
 with God, 62; of spheres, 74; way to 
 heaven, 76; heaven bestoweth, 84, 
 85; ideal of truth, 106; a mind-pic- 
 ture, 108; real, 158; reinstated, 18 i; 
 how obtained, 331 ; restored, 333; 
 how reached, 379. 
 
 Hatred: personified, 105; inducing 
 sickness, 322, 323. 
 
 Hav-fever, not heard of in olden time, 
 29. (See Catarrh, Rose-cold.) 
 
 Headache, in fear, 425. 
 
 Head: aching, 20; pained 104; no 
 information given by, 106. (See 
 Brains.) 
 
 Headstone, of the corner, 329. 
 
 Healer: universal, 30; Christ as, 203. 
 (See Jesus.) 
 
 Healing and Teaching: chapter, 292- 
 376; the first easier than the second, 
 330; allusion, 425. 
 
 Healing: of Christian science, 78; 
 Jesus' svstem of, 182: precedent for, 
 183; first article of faith, 198; of the 
 apostles, 271; a Christ-work, 289, 
 290. (See Doctors, Medicine.) 
 
 Health: belief against, 21; so called 
 laws, 21; master of, 26; faith in 
 rules, 39; sickness commingling 
 with, 61; an exception, 61; rules of, 
 72; brought to light, 107; a mind- 
 picture, 108; effect of mind on, 126; 
 illusion, 201; hidden, 207. (See Dis- 
 ease, Drugs, Error, Matter, Medi- 
 cine, Sickness, Physicians.) 
 
 Health-laws, personified in allegorv, 
 361-372. 
 
 Health-theories, self-contradictory, 332. 
 
 Heart-disease, cured, 44. 
 
 Heart: valves of, 46; controlled, 98; 
 no information given bv, 106; man 
 controlled by his, 114; denned, 537. 
 
 Heat: arising from fear, 339; should 
 be harmless, 340. (See Cold.) 
 
 Heaven: made by goodness, 26; pil- 
 grim's home, 119; meaning, 180; de- 
 fined, 537. (See Harmony, Hell.) 
 
 Hebrew Words : for mnn, 451 ; faith, 
 513; lord, 540; serpent, 547. 
 
 Hebrews, Epistle to the: quoted, 81, 
 93, 181, 186, 225, 498. (See Noyes.) 
 
 Heine, Heinrich, quoted, 115. 
 
 Hell: made by sin, 36; tires of, 323; 
 defined, 537. 
 
 Hemans, Felicia: "swift hours," 156, 
 157; worship, 207; " bowers are 
 green," 257. 
 
 Herbs, in creation, 436, 445. (See 
 Flowers, Tree.) 
 
 Herds, increased, 139. 
 
 Hereditary Disease, treatment of, 326, 
 327. 
 
 Heredity: a prolific subject, 64; in dis- 
 ease "denied, 292; protest against, 
 324. 
 
 Heresy, accusation of, 387. 
 
 Herod: belief concerning Jesus, 260, 
 261,288; horrible decree 516, 517. 
 
 Heterodoxy, 122. 
 
 Hiddekel, defined, 538. 
 
 Hieroglyphics of Deity, 88. 
 
 Hill of "Science, 201. 
 
 Hindoo: philosophers, 259; deity, 449. 
 
 Hip-disease, cured, 45. 
 
 Hip-joints, treatment of, 328. 
 
 Hippocrates : deserting image-gods, 
 202; mischief wrought by, 319. 
 
 Hirelings, fleeing, 373. 
 
 History, needful, 51. 
 
 History of Four Thousand Years of 
 Medicine: an authority, 202; quoted, 
 319. 
 
 Holiness: grafted, 58; brought to light, 
 107. 
 
 Holy Ghost: received by Jesus, 287: 
 revelations, 382; in Jesus' birth, 501; 
 baptism with, 513; defined, 538. 
 
 Holy Spirit (q. v.), belief in, 400. 
 
 Holy Writ, what is considered, 188. 
 (See Bible.) 
 
 Homer, doubtful existence of, 252. 
 
 Homoeopathy: seed of sickness, 28; 
 experiments, 47 ; lessens drugging 
 (q. v.), 86; ahead of allopathy (q. v.), 
 91 ; step beyond, 92; this book treated 
 like, 304; motto, 311; sometimes no 
 medicine (q. v.) used, 312; fashion- 
 able, 387. 
 
 Honesty: coming too late, 87: stability, 
 143;*in Biblical history, 213. (See 
 Dishonesty.) 
 
568 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Hope: not .1 cheat, 200; Baying con- 
 cerning, 27-1 ; in the upper brain, 
 456. 
 
 Horeb's 1 1< tight, 81. 
 
 Horizon, of outlook, 135. 
 
 Horoscope, displayed to Chaldeans, 
 75. 
 
 Horses: educated, 39; cared for, 355. 
 
 Houses, haunted, "J-"'-"'. 
 
 Howe, Julia Ward: Battle Hymn, 211; 
 •'thorns mi Jesus' brow," 234. 
 
 Human Belief (q. v.): an autocrat, 201 ; 
 a material sense, 206. 
 
 Humanization of God, 444. (See An- 
 thropomorphism, Divine.) 
 
 Human Mind (q. v.): what it calls 
 death, 34: great stress laid on the 
 action of, 100. 
 
 Human Senses (q. v.), eternal, 418, 
 410. 
 
 Human Will (q. v.), principle cannot 
 be mocked by, "203. 
 
 Humbug, right hand of, 415. 41G. (See 
 Mediumship, Mtsmerism.) 
 
 Humility : poem, 440; a prayer for. 
 485. 
 
 Humors, in blood (q. v.), 340. 
 
 Husbandmen of sickness, 28. 
 
 Husbands: advice to, 137; dissolute, 
 142; appeal to, 145; at clubs, 147. 
 (See .1/ arriaqe, Woman.) 
 
 Hydra-heads, 514. 
 
 Hydropathy, diminishes drugging, 86. 
 (See Bathing.) 
 
 Hygiene : not a restorer of health, 17; 
 God not matched by, 18; adherence 
 to, 07 ; dyspeptics made by, 98; below 
 science, 152; ir Jesus' tomb, 285, 
 311; idolized. 31(5,321; drilling, 346; 
 to be forgotten, 357: personified in 
 allegory, 300; not to be practised, 
 374; not healing, 414; not Christian, 
 415. (See Adams, Air, Bathing, 
 Diet, Drugs.) 
 
 Hymn, quoted, 110. (See Myers, Po- 
 etic, Scott.) 
 
 Hypnotism: not mind-cure, 9; of 
 Adam, 453. 454. 
 
 Hypochondria, 31. 
 
 Hypocrisy : science not pained through, 
 100; a failure, 171; none in science, 
 203; tolly of. 310; in prayer, 489. 
 
 Hypocrites : Jesus' rebuke, 251 ; pam- 
 pered. 273. 
 
 Hypodermic Injection, 297. (See Ano- 
 tlytn s. Opiates.) 
 
 Hysteria, 31, 34. 
 
 1 \M : the everlasting, 121, 176j made 
 
 1 a myth, 473: defined, 537. 538. 
 
 I: defined, 150; in glossary, 538. (See 
 fe> .i 
 
 Icelandic: the word man in, 443, 444; 
 a Genesis text, 451 . 
 
 Idea: born of spirit, 10S: God's, 190, 
 230; true, of God, 200; of lib-. 210. 
 
 Ideals, of truth, 125. 
 
 Ideas: creator of, 115; of spirit (q. v.), 
 131: born, 349; seen in creation, 431 
 470 passim; of God (q. v.) defined, 
 432; multiplying and replenishing 
 the earth. 430; complete in science. 
 415. (See Man, Reflection, Thoughts.) 
 
 Identities, created, 434. 
 
 Identity, maintained. 230. 
 
 Idiosyncrasies, transmission of, 64. 
 
 Idolaters, killing the body, 322. 
 
 Idolatry : a higher stau r e, 10; pagan, 77; 
 first, 198; origin of drugs, 202; of 
 medical systems, 315, 316, 321. 
 
 Idols, of sense, 32. 
 
 Ignorance : no stepping-stone for faith, 
 5; no proof for or against a circum- 
 stance, 338; cure of fear arising from, 
 340. 
 
 Illness, not to be talked, 295. 
 
 Illusion: not law. 72 ; concerning life, 
 70: faith of, 91: explained to the 
 
 Sick, 320; duplex, 541. 
 
 Image : man (q. v.) his Maker's, 58; 
 the divine perceived, 59; meaning of, 
 182. (See Reflection.) 
 
 Imbecility, of mind, 50. 
 
 Imitation" of < 'iirist, 400. 
 
 Immaculate Conception, defined, 382, 
 470. (See Insects, Mary Obstetrics.) 
 
 Immorality, leading to scaffold, 57. 
 
 Immortality: lost, 77; brought to light, 
 99, 107", "curing evil, 109; a beauty 
 oi its own. 111; love the principle of, 
 128; not in mortality. 163; allusion. 
 163, 200; of the soul, 204; no proof 
 of, 205; mortality no hold on, 209; 
 man governed by, 219; error not 
 united with, 239; evidences, 245, 318; 
 present, not future (q. v.), 310; and 
 pre-existenee, 357; not within mor- 
 tality iq. v.), 411; how brought, 417. 
 
 Immortal Man (q. v.), antipodes of 
 mortal, 101. 
 
 Immortal Mind (q. v.) : causative, 49; 
 antipodes, 105; apart from bodily 
 creations, 122: the only cause, 128; 
 counterfeited, 171; truths of, 215. 
 
 Immortal Spirit (q. v.), denied, 244. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Immortal, not mortal, 151. 
 
 Imposition: chapter, 234-291; defined, 
 287, 290. 
 
 Impossibilities, never occur, 113. 
 
 Impression, niediumship (q. v.) ex- 
 pressed by, 2";2. 
 
 Impuritv : floating, 137; child free 
 from, "139. 
 
 In, as defined by science, 538, 543. 
 
 Incantations, health restored by, 10. 
 
 Incompatibility, of dispositions, 137. 
 (See Marriage.) 
 
 India, Bible in, 188. 
 
 Indians: easily cured, 338: disease 
 among 1 , 357; poetic ideas. 411. 
 
 Indigestion: pains caused by, 29; case 
 of, 311. (See Diet, Digestion, Food, 
 Stomach ) 
 
 Individuality: of Jesus, 209; eternal, 
 449. 
 
 Inebriety, how treated, 299. 
 
 Infant, education of, 139. (See Bribes, 
 Children.) 
 
 Infection, the fear (q. v.) of, 334. (SeJ 
 Con'agion.) 
 
 Infelicity, conjugal, 145. (See Bride, 
 Marriage.) 
 
 Infidelity: not mind-cure, 12; in mar- 
 riage, 134; brought to 'he surface, 
 144; of physicians, 387; the real, 
 48,'!. 
 
 Infidels, healed, 409. (See Letts ) 
 
 Infinite: no beginning or end, 115; 
 proper sense of, 120; attempts to 
 pattern, 127; as reflected, nature, 
 182; room for only one, 2 !5. 
 
 Infinite Calculus (q. v.), accepted, 440. 
 (See Geometry.) 
 
 Infinite Idea (q. v.), in creation, 444- 
 479 passim. 
 
 Infinite Love, metaphors, 224, 22(5. 
 
 Infinite Mind (q. v.): not in a finite 
 form, 122; man belonging to the 
 sum of, 123; not compressible with- 
 in a skull, 100; comprehends all, 
 199. 
 
 Infinite Principle (q. v.): how repre- 
 sented, 123: no correct appreciation 
 of, 29J ; governed, 230. 
 
 Infinity: sustaining, 5; not finitv, GO; 
 reflected, 131. (See God ) 
 
 Inflammation: reduced, 156; of Jesus' 
 bodv. 285; treatment, 301; abated, 
 337; in boils, 339. 
 
 Influence, on wrong side, 335. 
 
 Influenza, exposure to, 314. (See Ca- 
 tarrh, Cold.) 
 
 Ingham, James, testimonial from, 42, 
 43. 
 
 Inharmony, error, 22. 
 
 Iniquity, not beheld by God, 100. 
 (See Sin.) 
 
 Injustice, to women, 142. 
 
 Innocence, a gem. 147. 
 
 Inoculation, mental, 218. 
 
 Insane, the, suffering from belief, 300. 
 
 Insanity : through love, 112; treatment 
 of, 349, 350; degrees, universal. 350; 
 cause, 358. (See Brains, Disar- 
 rangement, Nerves.) 
 
 Insects, propagation, 472. (See Im- 
 maculate, Obstetrics. ) 
 
 Inspiration: lust, 104; Bible language 
 through, 193; not erudition, 247. 
 
 Institutions, honoring physiology, 13. 
 
 Insubordination, a growing evil, 90. 
 (See Children.) 
 
 Intelligence : subject to non-intellig- 
 ence, 10; mute, 38; one, 00, 05, 154; 
 not material, 07, 1G3; a power, G5. li ; 
 hypothesis, 70; world would collapse 
 without, 93; unintelligence acting 
 like, 110; material, 110; none in a 
 nerve, 119; higher governing, 150; 
 blending matter and spirit, 155; 
 claimed by matter, 157; in God, 159; 
 not from error, 101; not in numbers, 
 174; standpoint, 177; cannot blend 
 with non-intelligence, 185; origin 
 and false sense.. 187; presupposed in 
 matter, 07; reflected, 235; definition, 
 400,411,412; in glossary, 538. (See 
 Divine, God.) 
 
 Intelligences, impossibility of two, 277. 
 
 Intercommunion, difficult, 252. 
 
 Intoxicants, use opposed, 375. (See 
 Di unkmness.) 
 
 Intoxication, supposed pleasure, 171. 
 
 Intuition, a spiritual sense, 200. 
 
 Intuitions, enabling man to do good, 
 251. 
 
 Invalids: cling to material gods, 98; 
 know more than the doctor (q. v.), 
 305; encouraged, 300. (See Heal- 
 ing, Medicine, Sickness.) 
 
 Invention, needful, 51- 
 
 Irish, happy in dirt, 354, 355. 
 
 Irregular Appetite (q. v.), personified, 
 302. 
 
 Isaiah : Wonderful, 40 ; valleys exalted, 
 138; necromancy, 234; "despised 
 and rejected," 269; glad tidings, 
 372; lion and lamb, 441; the Lord's 
 peace and evil, 404. 
 
570 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ism, a now, 242. 
 
 Israel: quotation concerning, 121; ma- 
 terial worship, 394. (See Children, 
 Jiit a.) 
 
 Israelites: in the desert, 228; worship 
 of Jehovah and other gods, 227, 229, 
 4411. 
 
 Issachar, defined, 538. 
 
 JACOB: wrestling, 194: name, 195; 
 ° sons, 527, 529, 531, 53G, 538, 540, 
 
 547 ; defined, 539. 
 Jahr: studied, 28; symptoms given bv, 
 
 47. 
 
 James the Apostle: on pure religion, 
 142; on faith and works, 420; on 
 temptation, 453. 
 
 Japh.et, defined, 539. 
 
 Jealousy, a grave, 147. 
 
 Jefferson, Thomas, quoted, 218. 
 
 Jehovah: other rulers before, 16; unity, 
 121; Job before, 196; personality, 
 not suffering, 209; material appeals 
 to, 394; the Lord (q. v.) God (q. v.), 
 in Genesis (q. v ), 449-451 ; use of 
 the word, 540, 541. 
 
 Jeremiah: motto, 224; Jesus called, 
 200. 
 
 Jerusalem, defined, 539. 
 
 Jesus Christ: economy of man, 16; 
 man approaching, 5G; merits, 57: 
 justification, 58; accusation against, 
 05; promises, 70; command, 75; as 
 a rock, 89; crumbs from table, 91; 
 Christianity demonstrated, 99; the 
 way he trod, lays great Btress "ii 
 human mind, 100; demonstrating 
 life, 106; life compared to, 115; as 
 painted, 124: meaning of name, 181; 
 
 ( .ing, 183; east side, 228, 229, 233; 
 
 meeting mockery, 205; way ac- 
 knowledged, 208; bearing sins of 
 others, 27<); "a stirrer up of sedi- 
 tions," 270; one with God, 274; in 
 glossary, 539. 
 
 Jesus < 'I, list's Career: the shepherds, 
 5; baptism, 133; a leader, 181; spirit- 
 ual origin, 182, 195; idea presented 
 by, 190, L96, 197; unity with Cod, 
 192; -u ss, 258; mission and fore- 
 knowledge. 278; unjust suffering, 
 278 ; esteemed smitten, boyhood, 280; 
 death, 282; Gethsemane, forsaken 
 on the cross, 283, 284; a life-link, 
 B92; acientilic origin, 404; doing 
 life's work aright, 494; divine origin, 
 
 495, 502; conception and birth, 501; 
 no fleshly ties, 502: not understood, 
 5o2, 503; death and sin conquered, 
 507; miraculous origin, 508; bloody 
 death, 509, 510; death caused by ani- 
 mal magnetism, 616; burning the 
 chaff, 518; martyrdom a sin, 551. 
 Jesus Christ's Character (q. v.): love 
 for children. 18, 109; in general, 182; 
 way marked by, 72; individuality, 
 200; commandments kept, 259, 260; 
 unselfish, 209; gluttony, 288; defini- 
 tion nt' names, 408; not a destroyer, 
 409; way, truth, and life, 4:,0 ; double 
 
 nature, 509; in glossary, 539. 
 
 Jesus Christ's Healing (q. v.): in gene- 
 ral, 20, 95, 140,243; miracles (q. v.), 
 180, 195; allusions, l'.>8; treatment 
 of disease, 325; casting out devils, 
 427; example 441. 
 
 Jesus Christ's Mind (q. v.): not yet 
 fully possessed, 9; allusion, 243; 
 reading thoughts, 351-353; in his 
 mission, 409, 410. 
 
 Jesus Christ's Power: demonstrations, 
 63, 188, 192, 24G; Paul a follower, 
 201; demonstrator, 202; restoring 
 every sense, 420: curing the bound 
 woman. 427 : proof about man's body, 
 527, 528. (See Miracles, Will.) 
 
 Jesus Christ's Resurrection (q. v.): 
 texts, 189, 190; conversation after- 
 ward, 285: no surgeon required in 
 the tomb, 285,- 28G; body retained 
 after, 418; illustrated in creation, 
 437; unchanged by death, 477. 178; 
 raising disciples also, 508; morn, 
 509, 510. 
 
 Jesus Christ's Teaching: divine, 12, 
 99; quoted, 17, 20. 53, 70, 107, 110, 
 1 18, 123, 124, 183, 201. 237 ; parables, 
 07, 184; introducing a religion, 79; 
 science, 81,. 209; sayings followed, 
 131 : mi marriage, 143; union with 
 God, 155; for our use, 160, 161; 
 origin of manhood. 161; loving the 
 neighbor, 166; theology, 182: system, 
 183; understanding, 188; question, 
 I!i7: knowledge, 199; instructing 
 the Pharisees, 204; one God, 274; 
 stripping disguise from error, 270 : a 
 masterly power over his own life, 
 281; magnitude of work, 282; theol- 
 ogy demonstrated, 298; light •! the 
 body, 329; word to be kept. 860; 
 annulling material laws, 391 ; not im- 
 der^ood by disciples, 393; declaring 
 
INDEX. 
 
 571 
 
 his body not spiritual, .393, 394; tak- 
 ing no thought for life, 455; state- 
 ments, 495; atonement, 494-51(1; 
 Satan, 503. 
 
 Jews: opinions, 189; wrong theology, 
 278, 404; opposite views from those 
 of Jesus, 393. (See Israel.) 
 
 Job, Book of: on the stars, 123 ; "hear- 
 ing of the ear," 12(5; " in my flesh," 
 ]!I4; "who by searching," 199; "ar- 
 guments of wind," 384; wisdom, 
 401 ; "man born of woman," 475. 
 
 John's Gospel: on tasting death, 315; 
 the logos (q. v.), 451. 
 
 Johnson, Dr. James, quoted. 319. 
 
 John the Apostle : allusion, 229 ; thrown 
 into the oil, 322. 
 
 John the Baptist: astounded, 133; his 
 inquiry, 192; Jesus so called, 260; 
 spiritual, 237 ; his disciples fasting, 
 283; Jesus' message to, 497; proph- 
 ecy of the Messiah, 513. 
 
 John the Revelator, 511-524 passim. 
 
 Joints, dislocated, 425. (See Hip.) 
 
 Joseph, de lined, 540. 
 
 Joshua: allusion. 22"; the name, 501. 
 
 Jov, not a trembler, 206. 
 
 Judah, defined, 540. 
 
 Judaism : antithesis of Christianity, 
 65; a shadow, 78. 
 
 Judas: difference from Jesns, 124; por- 
 trayed, 213; conspiracy, 279; modern 
 specimens, 352, 353; condemned by 
 Jesus, 477. 
 
 Judgment Day, wisdom's. 180. 
 
 Jugular Vein, severed, 74. 
 
 Jury, in allegory, 301, 3G7. 
 
 Justice: freedom made by, 72; recon- 
 structed, 87; a mind-picture, 108; 
 a handmaid, 272; the moral signifi- 
 cation of law, 307; personified as a 
 judge, 367-372 passim ; requirements, 
 499; no appeal for, 516, 517. 
 
 I/" EYNOTE : the lost, 104; God's, 396. 
 
 •* V (See Music.) 
 
 Kev : of science, 15 ; of the kingdom, 
 290; to Scripture, 430-552. 
 
 Kingdom : divided, 107, 310; of Jesus, 
 258. 
 
 Kingdom of Heaven, defined, 540. 
 
 Kings, from royal line 289. 
 
 Kitten, with a mirror, 94. 
 
 Knife, in a chila's hands, 376. 
 
 Knowledge; simple rule, 73; empti- 
 ness, 79 ; as gained from material 
 
 sense, 176; forbidden fruit, 413; of 
 evil unnecessary, 461; defined, 540. 
 (See Iree.) 
 Kvrios, meaning of the Greek word, 
 540. 
 
 T ADDER OF LIFE, ascended, 97. 
 Lamb: in sacrifice, 465; origin, 
 
 473; slain by error, 519. 
 Lamb of God, defined, 540. 
 Lameness: man limping with, 60; 
 
 cured by mind, 152. (See Bonus, 
 
 Dislocation, llip, Limb.) 
 Landmarks, disappearance of, 205. 
 Language, inadequate to spiritual 
 
 thought, 391, 392, 446. 
 Languor, cause of, 339. 
 Latin, meaning of certain words, 192, 
 
 500, 509. 
 Lawgiver, matter as a, 186. 
 Law, material, 180. 
 Laws of Health (q. v.), delusive, 300. 
 Laws of Matter (q. v.), nullified, 3(18. 
 Laws of Nature (q. v.), disregarded by 
 
 Jesus, 325. 
 Lawvers : pleas, 22; skill in argument, 
 
 293. 
 Lazar-house, emptied, 93. 
 Lazarus, restored, 237, 428. (See 
 
 Dives. ) 
 Learning, of the right kind, 51. 
 Leaven: hidden, 84; a little, 100; in 
 
 a lump, 201. 
 Leaves, nature's worshippers, 93, 94. 
 
 (See Flowers, Trees.) 
 Lepers: shunned, 219; healed, 266. 
 Leprosy, a creation of mortal mind, 191. 
 Letter, without the spirit, 81. 
 Letters of Thanks, 304. 
 Letts, Colonel, letter from, 380. (See 
 
 Infidelity.) 
 Lever, no power in the, 418. 
 Levi, defined, 540. 
 Liberty : Madame Roland on, 72; statue 
 
 of, 205. (See Freedom.) 
 Licentiousness, condemned, 355. (See 
 
 Lust.) 
 Lies: claiming truth, 448; told by the 
 
 devil, 531-534. (See Lyinij.) 
 Life: all-powerful, 11; eternal, 16, 114, 
 
 122; an eternal demand, 23; independ- 
 ent of matter, 3S ; spiritual means, 
 
 47; God is, 59, 204; supposititious, 
 
 61, 199; bodily members submissive 
 
 to, 60: only one, 65; not matter, 67; 
 
 mind (q. v.), 73; taken away, un- 
 
572 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 chanced, 74; body without, 70; law 
 (if, 85; ladder, 07: error (q.v.) to be 
 unmasked, 99 : touched, 101 ; no 
 partnership with death, 106; no! at 
 death's mercy, 109; measurement, 
 ill: material theory, 1 15, 1 10 : none 
 in matter, 118, 119; God as, 121 ; 
 efforts to find, 126; death instead, 
 128; harmonious, 138; not :i blend- 
 ing of matter and spirit (q. v.), 155; 
 incorrect testimony of the Benses, 1 ~>« ; ; 
 claimed by matter, 157: God (q. v.) 
 
 tl nlv, 159, 161, 177 : not in matter, 
 
 160, 161, 104. 169, 175; taught by 
 Jesus, 160; spiritual evidences, 161; 
 as spirit, 162; represented by im- 
 mortal man, reflection of God, 163; 
 liasis in soul (q. v.), 104: limited by 
 human knowledge, 167; notin limbs, 
 169; sweet presence and principle, 
 170; adhesion and cohesion, 172: not 
 in forms, the only reality, 173 : super- 
 nal, 174; man made in this likeness. 
 170; not subject to death, standpoints, 
 177; perfect, belief concerning, 178; 
 eternal, 171), 180; (iod as, 170; ihe 
 divine name, 181, 185; of man, 181; 
 symbol and substance, 184; organic, 
 IH.'i: spirit ihe soul's Ollly, 18li; false 
 seii-c and reality, origin and end, 187; 
 true idea, 189; not an attribute of 
 deity (q. v.), 101 : Jesus the, 19:i; 
 goal, 104; God's indestructible, 197; 
 true, 200; presupposed in matter, 
 demonstrated, 203 ; what the Pharisees 
 would do with, 204; ideal, 206; <i<>d 
 the only real, 200; idea of, 210; 
 reflected, 235; immortality. 23G; an 
 evidence of immortality, 245; not 
 material. 256 j path, 200; self-sus- 
 tained, 332; not contingent on mat- 
 ter. 345, 340 ; defined in platform, 
 378; further defined, 406; alias God, 
 418; not sentient matter, 410; edu- 
 cated belief in material, 421; origin 
 in Genesis, 431-470 passim; its be- 
 gihi in"', 450, 457. 
 
 Life-lease, error to have a short, 238. 
 
 Light: differing effects, 49; eyes in- 
 flamed by, 50; mind, 73: walking in, 
 88; real.' 101: in creative davs, 432- 
 434, 438, 430; in creation, "478; in 
 the Apocalypse, 512. 518. (See Sun ) 
 
 Lightfoot, Dr. .1. B., cited, 103. 
 
 Lightning, 172. 
 
 Limb! lost. 14, 156; amputated, 04; 
 no information given by, 100; pain, 
 
 171; injured in fear. 425. (Sec 
 Lameness.) 
 
 Line: straight. 104: no place' in the 
 curve. 195; not a sphere. 196. 
 
 Lion: allusion, 05; inspiring fear, 354; 
 of Judali, 441; progeny, 473. (See 
 Animals.) 
 
 Liver: a morbid, 104; dependent, 347. 
 
 Liver-complaint: in belief, 311; crime 
 in allegory, 301- 372. 
 
 Loadstar, the cross a, 78. 
 
 Lobster, claw restored, 421. 
 
 Logic: lame, 33; of events, 137; awry, 
 209; coincides with revelation, 276; 
 with disease, metaphysical, 298. (See 
 Argument, Rt asonimj.) 
 
 Logos, declaration about the, 451. (See 
 J< lin's Gospel.) 
 
 Longevity ; decreasing, 0, 185: increas- 
 ing', 58, 83: favorably affected by 
 Christian science, 303, '300. 424, 470. 
 (See Life.) 
 
 Longfellow, II. \V. : Psalm of Life, 
 114; "feeble hands,'' 130; "Our 
 little lives, - ' 168; " 110 death." 237; 
 translation from Tegne'r, 4>0; from 
 the Spanish, 511. 
 
 I us, of crime, 214. 
 
 Lord, his aimer, 172. (See Father, 
 Uod.) 
 
 Lord (iod : or Jehovah (q. v.), 449, 
 4511; definition, 540, 541, 
 
 Lord's Prayer (q. v.); '"thy kingdom 
 come," 12; given by Jesus, 492, 493; 
 translation and paraphrase, 404. 
 
 l.o\ e : all-powerful, 1 1 ; eternal demand, 
 23; demonstration, 78; inspiiation, 
 91; no sense of hate. 100; beauty 
 never lost sight of, 111; demands, 
 120, ISO; (iod as, 121 ; inexhaustible, 
 122; peace, 120: principle of happi- 
 ness, 128; what belongs to, 130; hap- 
 piness born of, 135; unites to wisdom, 
 143; incorrect testimony of the senses, 
 150; divine (q. v.) principle (q. v.), 
 100; as spirit. 101; as (iod, ](!4; 
 attraction of mind (q. v.), 172; reality, 
 173; not deprived of its manifesta- 
 tions, 17C: human likeness, 170; 
 named in the Scriptures, 181 ; not an 
 attribute of deity, 101 ; of God, 103; 
 spiritual, 100; 'mortals at feet of. 
 200; true idea, 207: an evidence of 
 immortality (q. v.). 245: defined, 270; 
 design, 272: nature of God's (q. v.), 
 27X; no punishment for obeying, 365, 
 300; prostrate before, 000. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 573 
 
 Lowell, J. R., quoted, 220. 
 
 Lunatics, unfortunate instances, 350. 
 (See Insane.) 
 
 Lungs: controlled, 98; no information 
 given by, 100; examined, 309; de- 
 cayed, 313; congested, .314; ulcer- 
 ated, 318; sound, 330. (See Cough, 
 Consumption.') 
 
 Lust: personified, 105; inducing sick- 
 ness, 32:2; diseased belief, 340. (See 
 Licentiousness.) 
 
 Luther. Martin: allusion, 223; quoted, 
 377. 
 
 Luxury, with vice, 88. 
 
 Lying, no pleasure in, 421, 422. (See 
 Falsehood, Lu ■<.) 
 
 Lynn, Mass. : testimonial from, 45; 
 the case of a deceased lady, 3U4. 
 (See Chloroform.) 
 
 TtTACHINES. illustrating mind, 338. 
 
 -^ -*• Magnetic Fluid, animal. 212. 
 
 Magnetism, not to be used without per- 
 mission, and then prayerfully. 222, 
 223. (See Animrtl, Mesmerism.) 
 
 Majesty, of nature, 3 •!. 
 
 Malice: pleasure of, 204; not a healing 
 quality. 217; slavery to. 312. 
 
 Malpractice: age to be armed against, 
 217; not to be pursued, 219. 
 
 Malpractioners: adopting mental sci- 
 ence, 218 ; envy, 351. 
 
 Mammon: between God and, 79; not 
 to be served, 3130. 
 
 Man: controlled by mind (q. v.), 13; 
 what he is, 14; both matter and 
 spirit, 10, 2i>2 ; defined by personal 
 sense, 38; tributary, 73 ; neither 
 young nor old, 74 ; conclusions about, 
 124; offspring of mind, 125; not ab- 
 sorbed by deity, 129 ; generic term 
 more than individual form, 131; what 
 he should be, 134; offspring of spirit 
 (q. v ), 141; both mind and matter 
 (q. v.), 150; should have the divine 
 mind, 159; sickness, mortal belief, 
 102; not material, 103; possibilities, 
 104; life-principle (q. v.), 170; defi- 
 nition, the perfect, 170; relation to 
 God (q. v.), 177; immortal, 178; the 
 real, 180; relation of God (q. v.) and, 
 182; only governed by God, 190; cre- 
 ated by spirit, 190; spiritual origin, 
 197; limited sense of, 202; without 
 identity, 204; united with soul (q. v.), 
 204 ; God as always with, 2U5 ; God's 
 
 image (q.v. ), 208; not a creator, 209; 
 a reflection (q. v.), 210: liberation of 
 powers, 215; rendered parsimonious, 
 218; self-governed, 222; his Saviour, 
 224; heart and limbs, 229; not equal 
 with God, 233; never God, 235; mis- 
 take concerning, 237; error called a, 
 277; never sick, 341 ; defined in plat- 
 form, 378, 379; whence derived, 380; 
 defined, 410 ; not the live senses, 420; 
 in creation, 443-479 passim ; used for 
 mind (q. v.), 443; other synonyms, 
 451; of few days, 400; not a lower 
 God, 408; wrong ideas about, 477; in 
 glossary, 541, 542. 
 
 Mandates, conveyed to mind, 347. (See 
 Nerves.) 
 
 Manhood: virtue called, 59; material, 
 101; in Christ, 390. 
 
 Maniac, called Legion, 294. (See De- 
 mons, Insanity, Lunatics.) 
 
 Manipulation: of patients, 19; con- 
 demned, 374; injurious, 410. (See 
 Mesmerism.) 
 
 Man of Sorrows, 250. (See Jesus.) 
 
 Mark's Gospel quoted, 534, 538. 
 
 Marks, Prof. D. W., cited, 193. 
 
 Marriage: chapter, 133-148: blest or 
 unbltst, 135; a barrier, 138: none in 
 the resurrection, 143; disparity of 
 age, 147. (See Divorce, Woman.) 
 
 Marrow, searched, 359. 
 
 Martyrs: in the church, 229, 230; vic- 
 tory of, 338; apostrophe to, 503. 
 
 Martyr: the word, 272, 273; a human 
 link, 274. 
 
 Mary the Madonna : sees the true Jesus, 
 189; spiritual motherhood (q. v.), 382; 
 immaculate (q. v.) conception, 501; 
 earthly condition, 508. (See Jesus, 
 Virgin.) 
 
 Masculinity: union with feminine sen- 
 timents, 133; in creation, 440, 444. 
 (See Femineity, Gender.) 
 
 Massachusetts, fugitive slave in, 71. 
 
 Material Belief (q. v.) : as opposed to 
 understanding, 150; tenacious, 161, 
 102; false, 171; conquered, 194. 
 
 Material Bodv (q. v.), no life in, 176. 
 (See Matter.) 
 
 Material Court (q. v.) of Common Er- 
 rors, 364, 307, 370, 371. 
 
 Materialism: cold, 5; man graded by, 
 15; self-love in, 78; Jesus lost to, 
 189; of parent and child, 344. 
 
 Materialists, self-contradictory, 311. 
 
 Materiality: not a life-basis, 122; not 
 
574 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 true. 141; not the outcome of spiritu- 
 ality, 417. 
 
 Materialization, a farce, 152. 
 
 Material Law (q. v.), disobedience to, 
 198. 
 
 Material Laws, to lie disregarded, 320. 
 
 Material Lite (q. v.), named. 'Jin. 
 
 Material Man (q. v.), how made up, 
 423. 
 
 Material Sense (q. v.): short-lived tri- 
 umph, assertions, 373; explained as 
 mythical, 422. 
 
 Material Senses (q. v.) : testimony false, 
 172; mistake of, '200; none really, 
 421. 
 
 Material Truth (q. v.), impossible, 172. 
 
 Material World iq. v.), wonders of, 149. 
 
 Materia Mediea : adherence to, not pro- 
 ducing health, 17 ; allusion, 162; nar- 
 cotics, 173; drugs, 198; outdone by 
 Christianity, 320; byways, 336; per- 
 sonified as a witness, 30 1-372 jiassim. 
 (See Drugs.) 
 
 Mathematicians, rights not denied, 218. 
 
 Mathematics: effect and cause in, 40; 
 compared with science, 104; com- 
 pared to metaphysics, 118; the one 
 principle of, 470. (See Arithmetic, 
 Geometry.) 
 
 Matrimony: entering, 130; not now a 
 fixed fact, 144. (See Marriage.) 
 
 Matter: considered real, 0; mind not 
 in, 60; spirit commingling with, 61; 
 translation of, 03; no sensation, 04; 
 a power, 05; what and where, GO; 
 claims yielded, 82; discords, 92; 
 slave of, 97; no intelligence, 99; not 
 a reality, 101; non-intelligent, 102; 
 mind supposed to be in, 104; remedy 
 left to, 105: no feeling in, 110; as 
 man, 115; mind in. 118; no life in, 
 118,119; truth and life in, 123; made 
 the basis of all, 149: not coming 
 from mind (q. v.), 150; not created 
 by spirit (q. v.), 151; coming from 
 mortal mind, 15-'!; none to spirit, 
 150; classified as error. 157; a falsity, 
 158; no union with spirit, 158; simu- 
 lating mind, 159; life (q. v.) not in, 
 100, 175: substance (q. v.) not in, 
 100; no life to lose, 101, 103; no in- 
 telligence, 101-104; not self-existent, 
 102; no mind in, 163; affecting mental 
 freedom, 100; later than mind, 107; 
 made up of mental forces, 107, 108; 
 causing disease, 109; weakness of so- 
 called laws, 174; defined by anatomy, 
 
 170; dissolution, 178; instead of 
 spirit, L81; difference between spirit 
 and, 186; God named, 1ST : mind in, 
 187; life not at the mercy of, 200; 
 gender not a quality of, 20'J; neither 
 intelligent nor creative, 241 ; called 
 intelligent, 203; entity lost, 293; 
 none, 298; cannot cure itself, 8 IT : 
 non-existent, 360 ; personified in alle- 
 gory, 361-372 partial ; not one with 
 mind, 423: in glossary, 542, 543. 
 (See Body, Error.) 
 
 Matter-physician (q. v.): agrees with 
 disease, 331; surgical methods, 359. 
 i gee Mi taphysii ian.) 
 
 Matter versus Mind (q. v.): antago- 
 nism, 1411; statement, L50 ; not co-op- 
 erative, 159; no partnership, 151 : no 
 union, L58; apparent mingling, 100. 
 
 Matthew's Gospel, quoted, 535, 549. 
 
 Maximum, of good and evil, 215. 
 
 Me : defined, 102, 404 ; as mortal, 343. 
 (See K<t<>, !■) 
 
 Mecca, pilgrimage to, 127. 
 
 Mechanism: human, 133; not auto- 
 matic, 338. 
 
 Mediator, Jesus the, 195. (Sec Alone- 
 im nt. Cross.) 
 
 Medical Art, fallacious. 320. 
 
 Medical liooks, injurious effect, 309. 
 
 Medical Practice, two modes, 321. (See 
 Allopathy, Homoeopathy.) 
 
 Medication, not included in Christian 
 
 science, 415. 
 
 Medicine: bowing to physiologV, 13; 
 not a science, 31; riddle, 82; God of. 
 32, 2 12; advocate of all methi ds, 39; 
 information given by, 07; power lost, 
 91 ; equipped with faith, 95; necessity 
 of pain maintained, 140; learning 
 from drugs, 100; of Christian science, 
 217; practice, 222; claims nut in 
 Jesus' tomb, 285: uncertain, 319; 
 finding its level, 348: personified as 
 judge, 301-372 pasum ; judicial 
 charge, 303; rebuked, 300; not to be 
 used, 374: admissions, 383; claims 
 ability, 497. (See Druys, Food, 1 hy- 
 sicictns.) 
 
 Medium, of divine commands, 230. 
 
 Mediums: amusing error, 214; un- 
 aided, 247; supposition regarding, 
 253; Jesus not one, 261. 
 
 Mediumsbip: n t in union with, 40; 
 belief in, 238; replacing science, 
 242 ; considered a help, 243; errone- 
 ous, 215; power, 249; instigating 
 
 
INDEX. 
 
 575 
 
 discord, 253; false promises, 28S : 
 hindering cures, 302; personified in 
 allegory, 301-372 passim ; public 
 sentence, 371; not practised by the 
 author, 400; not Christian, 415, 410. 
 (See Spiritualism.) 
 
 Memory, not lost, 2J6. 
 
 Meningitis, formerly not heard of, 2D. 
 
 Mental Energy, depressed, 30!), 310. 
 
 Mental Healing (q. v.), danger in teach- 
 ing, 218. 
 
 Mental Malpractice (q. v.), secret, 214; 
 a trespass, 222, 223. 
 
 Mental Physician (q. v.), ma}' become 
 dangerous, 293. 
 
 Mental Pictures (q. v.), not transfer- 
 able, 428. 
 
 Mental Quackery (q. v.), makes dis- 
 ease real, 313. 
 
 Mental Science (q. v.): in all cases, 31 ; 
 a revelation, 57; separate, 215: un- 
 derstood, 235; perverted, 370. (See 
 Metaphysical. ) 
 
 Mercury, moral, 102. 
 
 Mesmer, as a discoverer, 211. 
 
 Mesmerism : no union with science, 40; 
 disarmed, 42; an error, 213; absurd 
 belief regarding, 242; instigating dis- 
 cord, 253; causing relapses, 302: 
 voluntary and involuntary, 342; 
 shame, 353; personified in allegory, 
 361-372 passim ; not Christian, 415; 
 a humbug, 415, 416; wonders ex- 
 planatory of the senses, 422, 423. 
 
 Mesmerizers, different methods of proof, 
 340. 
 
 Messengers, not angels, 206. 
 
 Messiah: Jesus the great, 181; confes- 
 sion, 201; mental power crowned as, 
 303; in the Apocalypse, 513. 
 
 Messiahship : claim to, 50; of truth, 
 254. 
 
 Messianic Work, God the principle of, 
 497. 
 
 Metaphors: in Bible, 193; in Jesus, 
 teaching, 223. (See Tropes.) 
 
 Metaphysical Healing (q. v.): discov- 
 ered, 11; tested, 13; the absent cured 
 as well as the present, 40; wrong 
 departure from, 224 ; what it does not 
 include, 415-417. 
 
 Metaphysical Quackerv (q. v.), extent 
 of, 352. 
 
 Metaphysical Quacks, ignorance, 349. 
 
 Metaphysical Science : principle of, 13; 
 healing through, 103. 
 
 Metaphysician, agrees with health, 331. 
 
 Metaphysics : against physics, 91 ; be- 
 yond homoeopathy, 92; of Christian 
 (q. v.) science, (q. v.), 118; micro- 
 scope of, 132; basis, 149; physical 
 terms inadequate to express, 152, 
 153; important to medicine, 221; 
 vital points not seen, 335. 
 
 Methodist Church, a member's ques- 
 tion, 504. 
 
 Michael, office of the angel, 518. 
 
 Microscope: of spirit, 123; of meta- 
 physics, 132. 
 
 Midnight, foretells the dawn, 254. 
 
 Mill, at work, 338. (See Machines.) 
 
 Millennium : improvement of mortals 
 before, 139; ushered in, 354; speedv, 
 504 ; dawn, 514. 
 
 Millstones, sins like, 221. 
 
 Milton, John: Paradise Lost, quoted, 
 120; "chaos and old night," 358; 
 motto, 431. 
 
 Mind: as unerring, 11: control over 
 man, 13 ; body reached through, 10, 
 18; not more than one, 23, 93, 187, 
 189, 245, 250; ahead of medicine, 32; 
 control, 34; all-knowing, 35; not 
 helplsss, 39; a step into, 47; iEscula- 
 pius of, 57; imagination, significa- 
 tion, Ego as, 60; none other but 
 God's, 62; mortal belief, 65; but 
 one, 07; might of, 68; free, 69, 70; 
 not body, 71; causation, 72; supreme, 
 73; tributary, 74; immortal, 77; not 
 master, 84; perpetual motion, 85; in 
 rightful place, curative principle, 92; 
 revealed, 93; not more than one, 
 governing man, 97; everything 
 created through, man's harmony in, 
 99; supremacy, 104, 180; determines 
 bodily conditions, 104; feeding the 
 body. 111; a supposed decree, 113; 
 no reflection, 114; not the author 
 of matter, 115; multiplied, 110; 
 robbed bv beliefs, 118; a creator, 
 120; limitless, 121; all in, 122, 123; 
 realm, 127; perfect and eternal, 
 thought's substance, 131 ; everything 
 resolved into, 150; not creating mat- 
 ter (q. v.), 151 ; not in matter, 158, 
 103, 180 ; matter not its medium, 158 ; 
 simulated by matter, reflected in 
 man, 159 ; no other but God, 159, 177 ; 
 mingled good and evil in, 160; one, 
 105; indicating human condition, 
 health permitted to, 160; not per- 
 son, 167; force reduced to, 107, 168; 
 properties, no inertia, 168; different 
 
576 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 from mortal mind, 169; systems, 
 17;) : defined by anatomy, ITU ; none 
 but God, 180; relation of truth, 184 ; 
 theorists' idea, 185; one quality, l*o: 
 meaning, not Been by a personal 
 Bense, 180; higher law, 187; as a 
 builder, 189; both good and evil, 
 190; power of, 192, 198; no other 
 power, 195; might of, li'8; gender a 
 <|iialiiv of, 209; opposite of the real, 
 210; sovereignty, 213; power, 218; 
 a murderer, 220; the universal, 233; 
 reflecting, 235; a belief concerning, 
 238; fettered to matter, 238; earth 
 sustained by, 245; both evil and 
 good, 262; error not, 275; all is, 297, 
 300; shocking substitutes for, in heal- 
 ing, 336; elastic and enduring, 341; 
 not to b<' disabled bv matter, 347, 
 348; not to be focussed, 374 ; as God. 
 defined in platform, 377. 378, 08O: 
 equals substance, 414; and the five 
 (ip v.i senses, 420; includes every- 
 thing, 424: synonym for man. 448; 
 in glossary, 543-545. (See Mental, 
 Soul, Spirit.) 
 
 Mind-cure: its advent, 6-8 ; works on, 
 9; mistaken, 290. 
 
 Mind-faculties, perpetual existence of, 
 419. 
 
 Mind-pictures (q. v.): as links, 108; 
 allusions, 400, 401. 
 
 Mind-poison, 28. 
 
 Mind-power (q.v.): slight knowledge 
 of, -218: table-tipping, 248. 
 
 Mind-readers: perception of, 249; lo- 
 cating pain, 255. 
 
 Mind-reading: opposite of clairvoy- 
 ance (q. v.i, 251; importance, 353. 
 
 Minds, evil and good, 187. 
 
 Minerals : compounded, 75 ; drugs 
 (q.v.) from, 202. 
 
 Ministry, privilege in the, 90. (See 
 (It an h. Clergy.) 
 
 Miracles: disappearing, 174; none in 
 science, 232, 247; performed, 3;5; de- 
 fined, 409: now repeated, 419 ; grace 
 the only, 426; in glossary, 545. (See 
 //« aling, Jt su».) 
 
 Mirage : of error. 106; illustration, 180. 
 
 Mirror: kitten in, 94; angle of reflec- 
 tion (q. v ), 156; face in, 208; spir- 
 itual in science, 442, 448; metaphys- 
 ics, 52-'!. (See God'i Image, Ideas.) 
 
 Mis-creator, 127, 128. 
 
 Missionaries: in India, 188; carrying 
 disease, 357. 
 
 Mist : mountain hidden by, 207: in cre- 
 ation, 369, 447. 533; type, 453. 
 
 Moabites, deity of the, 4*49. 
 
 Models: mortal, 108; imperfect given 
 up, 115; immortal. 125. 
 
 Mohammedans, 182. 
 
 Mole, intercommunion with, 252. 
 
 Mollusks, evolved, 478. 
 
 Moloch, worship of, 44!'. 
 
 Monkeys, in evolution, 1G9. 
 
 Montgomery, quoted, 1 1. 
 
 Moonbeams, incapable of melting ice, 
 100. 
 
 Moon, in the Apocalypse, 513. (See 
 Light, Sun.) 
 
 Moral Chemicalization (q. v.), begun, 
 
 278. 
 
 Mural Courage, how typified, 441. 
 
 Morality: indispensable to Christian 
 Science, 10; oi the s\ stem, 218. 
 
 Moral Questions, hindering recoverv, 
 302. 
 
 Moral Science (q. v.), demands of, 
 204. 
 
 Morals, of students, 215, 219. 
 
 Morbid Secretion (q. v.), personified 
 as a witness, 362, 308, 370. 
 
 Morning: in creative days, 433-439; 
 defined, 545. (Si 1 *- I vi king. | 
 
 Morphine, 32. (See Chloroform, Ether- 
 n, Opiati .-'.) 
 
 Mortal Belief (q. v.): law of, 71: the 
 strong man to !»• conquered, 331 . 
 
 Mortality: belief in, 7-: a domn, 81; 
 not a realitv, 101 ; personified asgov' 
 ernor, 362,*363. 
 
 Mortal Man: a solecism, 59: on trial 
 in allegorv, 361-372 passim ; verms 
 Matter. 364. 
 
 Mortal Mind (q. v.i : suffering, 24 : dis- 
 ease originating in, 27 ; behind divine 
 
 mind, 33; ig 'anl of self. :;<i; modus 
 
 of its own, 63; law of, 71: erring, 
 82: revolutions, 8<i: lesson learned 
 concerning, 97: talks, 102; defined, 
 155; not material, God the source, 
 156; erring term. 162; translating 
 the spiritual into the material, 168: 
 prolific of error, 169; God manifested 
 in, 171, 172: electricity, 172: a^ a 
 judge, 201 ; matter convulsed by, 
 248; its own enemy. 337; in glos- 
 sary. 545, 54G. (See Human.) 
 
 Mortal Minds, personified as jurors, 361 
 
 -372 passim. 
 Mortals : egotists, 128; not born into 
 immortalitv, 410. 
 
 
INDEX. 
 
 577 
 
 Mortal Sense : idea of, 107 ; life an 
 
 enigma. 234. 
 Mortal Thoughts : likened to snow- 
 flakes, 109; forms of, 205; error in, 
 210. (See Ideas.) 
 Mosaic Law, retaliation, 506. 
 Moses : men advanced bv, 55; miracles, 
 
 191, 227; defined, 54G. 
 Motherhood : in creation, 435, 457, 458; 
 
 in the Apocalypse, 513. 
 Mother: the strongest educator, 93; 
 child given to, 98; loss of a child, 99 ; 
 affection, 137; fearing for a child's 
 health, 334; treatment of accident, 
 335, 330; defined, 546. 
 Moths, fables of mind compared to, 215. 
 
 (See Insects.) 
 Motive: not rightlv valued, 180; sinis- 
 ter, 218; proved,*" 220. 
 Mouse, gnawing, 147. 
 Movement-cure, foolish, 346, 347. 
 Mozart, experiences of, 90. 
 Mucous Membrane, 310. 
 Multiplication, of ideas (q. v.), 440. 
 Multiplication-table, illustration, 376. 
 Murderers : the doors barred against, 
 
 93; slain, 178. 
 Murder, like disease (q. v.), 344. 
 Muscles: of blacksmith's arm, 54; not 
 self-acting, 55; do they talk, 102; 
 strength not given by, 104; affected 
 by fear, 298; sprained, 323; in rebel- 
 lion, 347; automatic, 348; not the 
 measure of strength, 418. 
 Muscularity, Pagan worship beginning 
 
 with, 55. 
 Mushrooms, 14. 
 
 Music: effect to cause, 49; sweetest, 90; 
 rhythm, 91; science understood, 103; 
 loss of tones in, 110; discordant, 135; 
 not appreciated, 138; harmony, 158; 
 gives tones, 175; of the spheres, 438; 
 teaching and practice, 496. 
 Myers, F. W. H: " I will not fail," 59; 
 ""Oh could I tell," 162; "house of 
 thine abiding," 266. 
 Mystery: disappearing, 174; removed, 
 248; not in Jesus' method, 262; en- 
 shrouds religion, 289; in Christian 
 healing, 315. 
 Mysticism, realm of, 249. 
 Myth: immortality a, 162; imaginary 
 intercourse a, 238 ; of matter, 450; 
 the serpent, 455. 
 Mythologies, ancient and modern, 203. 
 Mythology: Grecian, 55; delusive, 115; 
 another form of, 202; yielding to 
 
 37 
 
 truth, 380; heathen, 404; real gods, 
 418. 
 
 "JJACASH, meaning of the word, 547. 
 Name, calling disease bv, 294, 
 301. 
 Napier, Sir Charles, anecdote, 354. 
 Narcotics, for insanity, 350. (See Ano- 
 dynes, Opiates.) 
 Natural History: effect and cause, 4fl; 
 
 specimens, 157. 
 Naturalism, essay on, 258. 
 Natural Science (q. v.): eschewed by 
 Christian (q. v.) science, 154; great 
 advance in modern times, 232. 
 
 Nautical Science, not equal to science 
 of mind, 146. 
 
 Nerve: no intelligence in a, 119; per- 
 sonified as generalissimo, 362, 367; 
 a perjurer, 368. (See Brains.) 
 
 Nerves: power, 28: act according to 
 belief, 48; as servants, 60; not a 
 source of pain or pleasure, 94: no feel- 
 ing, 162; in rebellion, 347; as con- 
 trolling sensation, 418. 
 
 Nervo-vital Fluid, life not a, 256. 
 
 Neuralgia, an illusion, 324. 
 
 New, about putting on the, 88. 
 
 New Church, pillar in the, 402. (See 
 Critic.) 
 
 New Covenant (q. v.), 506. 
 
 New Jerusalem (q. v.), denned, 546. 
 
 New Testament: writers, 186; mind- 
 cure, 228. (See Bible, Old, Paul.) 
 
 New Tongues (q. v.), meaning of, 392. 
 
 Niagara, Blondin's venture, 55. 
 
 Nightingale, Florence, exposure and 
 services. 314, 315. 
 
 Night: in Genesis, 433 et seq. ; sonnet, 
 473; egg of, 475. (See Day, Even- 
 ing, Light, Sun.) 
 
 Nightmare: cataleptic, 117; well over, 
 389. 
 
 Nitrous-oxide Gas, 389. (See Narcotics, 
 Opiates.) 
 
 Noah : sons, 537, 539, 548 ; defined, 
 546. 
 
 Nonsense, defined, 421. 
 
 No-sense, 336. 
 
 Nothingness, of sin, 396. (See Matter, 
 Sometkingness. ) 
 
 Nothing, something (q. v.) to be made 
 manifest through, 41. 
 
 Noyes, Dr. R. K., quoted, 319. 
 
 Noves, Rev. George R., D.D., transla- 
 tions, 182, 459. 
 
578 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Numbers, science of, 13. 
 
 Numerals of infinity, the creative davs, 
 446. 
 
 Numeration-table, of science, 207. 
 
 Nurses: faith in medicine, 95; some- 
 time* dangerous, 21>5. 
 
 OAK, returning to the acorn, 239. 
 
 yj (See Tree.) 
 
 Obedience: only guaranty, G; de- 
 manded, 22, 23, '120; of children, 
 90. 
 
 Oblivion: cure of spiritual, 332, 333; 
 of material sense. 422. 
 
 Observation, needful. 51. 
 
 Obstetrics: of science, 349; common 
 method, 385, 38G : ill Eden and later, 
 454; painless, 479. (See B bes, 
 Birth, Children, Immaculate, Mary, 
 Parents, Virgin, Woman.) 
 
 Ocean, stirred by a storm, 145. (See 
 Sea.) 
 
 Odor: of ciTor, 153; confined, 341. 
 
 Offences, inevitable. 210. 
 
 Offspring: spiritual, 138; man's, 143. 
 (See Birth, Children, Obstetrics.) 
 
 Oil: muscles made flexible by, 55; 
 defined, 546. 
 
 Old Age (q. v.), postponed, 390. 
 
 Old Hymn (q. v.), quoted, 292. 
 
 Old Man, the, 130. 
 
 Old Testament: readings in, 188; the 
 name and nature of Jehovah, 449; 
 harmony of first chapters, 479; an- 
 gels, 518. (See Bible, New.) 
 
 Old, to be outgrown, 88. 
 
 Ology, a question not answered bv anv, 
 83. 
 
 Olympus, dark. 55. (See Mythology.) 
 
 Omniaction, 537. 
 
 Omnipotence: of mind, 11, 99, 154: of 
 God, 61; all-powerful, 84; definition 
 of, 183. 
 
 Omnipotent Wisdom (q. v.), capacity 
 lessened, 25G. 
 
 Omnipresence : of mind, 11, 32, 154; 
 in creation, 433. 
 
 One Mind (q. v.); unerring, 321 ; heal- 
 ing on the basis of, 414; superior, 
 4GG, 4G8. (See God.) 
 
 Oneness, with God, 494, 495. 
 
 Ontology : in preference to physiology, 
 51; aid from, 348, 349; wrongly ne- 
 glected, 478. 
 
 Ophis, meaning of the word, 547. 
 
 Opiates, relief from, 297. (See Chloro- 
 form, Etherization, Narcotics.) 
 
 Opinion, valueless if unsupported, 384. 
 (See Demonstration.) 
 
 < tpium, appetite for, 312. 
 Opportunity. God's, 130. 
 
 < bptics, illustration, 304. 
 Organs, disabled, 337. 
 Origen, 229. 
 
 Origin, translation back to, 43G. (See 
 
 ( Vt ation, Gi nest's. I 
 Ossification, cause of, 358. 
 Outlaw, sickness an, 308. 
 Outlook, making us young, 316. 
 Overeating, cause of disease, 334. (See 
 
 Appetite, Digestion, Food, Stomach.) 
 Oxford University: prize offered, 12, 
 
 13: experiment of students, 345. 
 
 (See Bleeding.) 
 
 PAGANISM: beginning, 55; night, 
 523; in glossary. 549. 
 
 Pagans, pride, 32. 
 
 Pain : without, 75; nerves not the 
 source of, 94; found instead of pleas- 
 ure, 128; in leg, 171; death of, 179; 
 supposed. 190; of matter, 2G2; and 
 ether, 298; causeless, 342. (See 
 Pleasure.) 
 
 Painter, allusion, 124. 
 
 Tale-tine, rabbins of. 391. 
 
 Palsy : cause of, 358; terrible effect, 
 419. 
 
 Panacea: universal, 203; science a, 
 312. 
 
 Pandora's Box, explication of man, 17. 
 
 Pantheism: not Christian Mince, 12; 
 contradicts reason and revelation, 
 151; error, 155; theories wrong, 276, 
 277; ancient and obnoxious, 458; de- 
 stroyed bv Jesus, 495. 
 
 Parables: the Sower. 184; Talents. 
 20G, 521 ; Mustard-seed, 226: as argu- 
 ments, 27G; explanation of life, 495. 
 
 Paralysis, singular cure, 354. 
 
 Pardon, God's, 179. (See Atonement.) 
 
 Parents, as teachers. 90. 
 
 Paris: faculty of, 211; report adopted 
 in, 212. 
 
 Parker, Rev. Theodore : n communica- 
 tion from, 244; esxay, 258. 
 
 Parmenter, Judge, decision of, 221. 
 
 Parody, unjust, 386. 
 
 Parrot, rules repeated like a, 328. 
 
 Parsecs, 230. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 579 
 
 Parturition, painless, 479. (See Birth.) 
 
 Passion, slavery to, 312. 
 
 Passions: yielding, 57; overmastering, 
 331; cherished, 337. 
 
 Pastor, and flock, 400. (See Clergy- 
 men.) 
 
 Past, to be forgotten, 395. 
 
 Patent Medicine, 290. (See Drugs) 
 
 Patli of Life, 269. 
 
 Pathology, of Christian science, 118. 
 
 Patriarchs: angels coming to, 84; dem- 
 onstrations of, 185; soul-inspired, 
 194. 
 
 Paul's Life and Teachings: "walk in 
 the spirit," 67; a changed man, 71; 
 free-born, 72; "law of the spirit of 
 life," 112; " the good I would," 128; 
 " height nor depth," 175, 176; " that 
 dav and hour," 180; "Christ our 
 life," 196; "hid with Christ," 197; 
 not a personal disciple of Jesus, 201 ; 
 some quotations from, 214, 223, 229, 
 233; lessons learned, 253; apprehen- 
 sion, 267; immortality, 317, 318; 
 "spiritually-minded," 353; "absent 
 from the bodv " (q. v.), 355; " the un- 
 known God," 360; "one God," 382: 
 "prove all tilings," 384 ; "doubtful 
 disputations," 385; "thinketh him- 
 self something," 388; " flesh warreth 
 against the spirit," 390; "without 
 hope," 419; "quench not the spirit," 
 422; and the viper, 442; on unftv 
 (q. v.), 446; "mind of the flesh," 
 459; Christ and Belial (q. v.), 463; 
 not understood, true idea of God, 
 512; "wickedness in high places," 
 515; "invisible things," 543; at 
 Athens, 550. 
 
 Peace: to disease, 41; felt from love, 
 126; with God, 165. 
 
 Peaches, 186. 
 
 Pearls, 154, 249, 293. 
 
 Peasant, quotation from a, 136. 
 
 Pedestals, 225. 
 
 Penalty: incurred, 273; and remission, 
 490. (See Atonement.) 
 
 Pendulum: man not a, 112; striking 
 against matter, 401 ; slow progress, 
 498; no fixity, 500. 
 
 Penitence, and prayer (q. v.), 482. 
 
 Pentecost, great power at, 287. 
 
 Perfection: how won, 57; acknowl- 
 edged slowly, 95 ; not used as a stand- 
 point, 124; gained by degrees, 178; 
 God's, 275; underlies reality, 395; 
 elements not essential to, 417. 
 
 Perfume, becoming intolerable, 422. 
 (See Flowers, Rote.) 
 
 Perpetual Motion, of mind, 85. 
 
 Persecution, not confined to the past, 
 503. 
 
 Personality, in God and Jesus, 228, 
 377. 
 
 Personal Mind (q. v.), not the true, 
 186. 
 
 Personal Sense, personified as plaintiff, 
 361-372 passim. 
 
 Personal Senses (q. v.) all destroyed, 
 418. 
 
 Personified Evil (q. v.), designated by 
 Jesus, 398. (See Devil, Red, Satan, 
 Si rpent.) 
 
 Person: not the basis of science, 235; 
 cause, science, 243; the term, 274. 
 
 Pestilence: none in immortal sense, 
 " 107; earth to be convulsed with, 263. 
 
 Peter : quoted, 261 ; Jesus' words con- 
 cerning, 262; example, 270; sword, 
 281. (See Apostles.) 
 
 Peter, Second Epistle of, 552. (See 
 Year.) 
 
 Pharaoh, 70. 
 
 Pharisee, defined, 546. 
 
 Pharisees: thrusting out spiritual ideas, 
 197; receiving error, 204; Jesus 
 against, 259; accusing Jesus, 288; 
 dispute with him, 463; as exponents 
 of divine will, 497; culminating sin, 
 551. 
 
 Pharmacy: of homoeopathy (q. v.), 92; 
 moral, 349; taught, 385, 386. (See 
 Materia Medico.) 
 
 Phenomena: produced by belief, 238, 
 239 ; spiritualistic, 249." 
 
 Philosophical Realism, 20. 
 
 Philosophy: wrong direction, 166; an- 
 cient school of, 273; often from no 
 principle, 290. 
 
 Phoenicians, deity of, 449. 
 
 Photographs, 231. 
 
 Phrenology, signification of, 15. 
 
 Physical Terms, to illustrate spiritual, 
 391.392. 
 
 Physical Universe (q. v.), what it ex- 
 presses, 415. 
 
 Physicians: attending the writer, 8, 9; 
 fear, 25; thoughts, 29; old-school, 33; 
 in ease of poison, 35; verdict, 53; 
 dispelling disease, 54; mistaken, 71; 
 as guardians, 89; unconscious offence, 
 304; establishing discord, 311; in- 
 jurious, 319; only proper, 324, 325. 
 (See Doctors, Medicine.) 
 
580 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Physics: material belief, 6; reversed, 13; 
 Bcience ;it war with. 29 ; against meta- 
 physics, 9J ; doctriues, 
 
 Physiology: chapter, 11-55; anti- 
 Christian, 16; armor, 17; opposite 
 t<> spirit, 21; cast out by truth, 23; 
 opposite to Christianity, 40; place, 
 52: dyspeptics made bv, 108; exalts 
 matter, li>7; byways, 336; personified 
 in allegory, •'it>l-;i72 passim ; receives 
 too much attention, 478. 
 
 Pictures: of mind, 111; evolved, 1 < : T ; 
 mentally formed, 249 ; belittled by 
 tlic canvas, 401 . 
 
 Pilate: pale before his own question, 
 2S0; feud, 286. 
 
 Pilgrim: path marked, G8: home, 119. 
 
 Pilhbury, Mrs. Ellen ('., testimonial 
 i rning, 4^1. 
 
 Pills, supplanted, 83. (See Drugs, 
 Medicine.) 
 
 Pioneers, sturdy work, 5, G. 
 
 Plague: not the worst evil, 337; not so 
 bad as mesmerism, 410. (See Pes- 
 tilt *"■, , ) 
 
 Plain hette, illustration, 245. 
 
 Planes, mental, 252. 
 
 Planets, no power over man, 213. 
 
 Plants, in creation, growing through 
 mind, 446, 447. (See Flower, //< /■/>.<, 
 Trees.) 
 
 Platform: of quackery, -'{75; of Chris- 
 tian science, •S77— :J83. 
 
 Platter, cleaning the outside. 354. 
 
 Pleading, against disease, 330. 
 
 Pleasure: oi sense, 92; nerves not a 
 source of, 94; pain found instead, 
 128; physical loss of, 130; versus 
 disease, 325. 
 
 Pleasures : death of, 170; supposed, 190; 
 lost in wickedness, 204 ; none in evil, 
 (q. v.). 208. (See Pain, Sin.) 
 
 Poetic Quotations: wine-press, 83; 
 sculptors of men, 124; straight line, 
 185: brief voices, 203; "truth forever 
 on the scaffold," 220; John O'Gull, 
 221; " touch of the vanished hand," 
 248; ''faint-hearted mariner, " 345; 
 humility, 430; "varied God," 438. 
 (^. e Coolidge, Follen, Hetnans, 
 Myers, Pope, S<-i>//, Shakespeare, 
 . Tennyson, Wesley, Wnitter.) 
 
 Poetry, in mind. 247. 
 
 Poison, taken through mistake, 35. 
 
 Polish, Greek derivation, 225. 
 
 Pollen, evil thoughts compared to, 100. 
 (See Flowers.) 
 
 Polycarp, quoted, 236. 
 
 Pope, Alexander, quoted, 8, 50. 
 
 Pol ter, of mind, 324. 
 
 Portraits, taken, 248. (See Artists, 
 PainU rs. ) 
 
 Postal Service, 231 . 
 
 Postulates, of belief, 262, 2G3. 
 
 Potter, and clay (q. v.), 106. 
 
 Power, none apart from God, 84. 
 
 l'raver : chapter, 480-510; motives, 
 481; danger, 481. 482: public, 482; 
 proxy, 483, 484; closet, 4.S4; grati- 
 tude, 485; effect, 485, 486, forms, 
 487; healing, 488; forgiveness, 490; 
 repetitions, 490, 491; illustrations, 
 491; Jesus' teaching, 402; Lord's 
 (q. v.), 4'.)2-494. 
 
 Prayers: of the unrighteous, 90; no 
 proof of honesty, 260: not always 
 beneficial, 295; mistaken faith in, 
 321; not heard, 394; indexes, 489. 
 (See Worship.) 
 
 Precipice, edge of, 338. 
 
 Predestination, doctrine of, 52. (See 
 Fori ordination.) 
 
 Pre-existence, and immortality, 357. 
 
 Present Age, ami causation, 13, 
 
 Press, the. a plague-sender, 52. 
 
 Primitive Christianity (q. v.), ruled 
 out, 143. 
 
 Prince of Peace, the coming, 2G9. (Sec 
 Isaiah, ./( .-us.) 
 
 Principle: good, 13; proven, 31. 56; 
 of man, 38; God, 4ii, 213; being in 
 accord with, 57; demonstrated by 
 Jesus, 63; development, mi; action, 
 73; of man, 74: science, 85; decrepi- 
 tude not a necessity of nature. l|;i; 
 impersonal mind the only, 128; of 
 right, 181; must interpret science 
 (q. v.), 153, 154: divine (q. v.), 1G4; 
 origin of spiritual idea-, 166; born of 
 the spirit (q. v.). properties, 1G8; the 
 life of man (q. v.), 170; of science, 
 174: of being, 178: Christ (q. v.) as, 
 saving, a creator, 181; demands, 189; 
 idea of God Bcourged in, 107: in 
 problem, 201; healing. 202; impera- 
 tive, 203; no self-existent, 204; of 
 good,206; gender in, 208; divine, 210; 
 reflected, 2::."); demonstrable, 238; 
 
 cause, 243 ; m vsteries of being solved 
 
 by, 246; of things, 249; God (q. v.), 
 260; unerring, 259; defined, 403; as 
 all-embracing, 428; what it involves, 
 441. (See Truth.) 
 Principle of Being (q, v.), 181. 
 
 
INDEX. 
 
 581 
 
 Printers, early death of. 307. 
 
 Prison : discipline by, 57 ; emptied, 93. 
 
 Prison-doors, opened by truth, 427. 
 
 Probation, after death, 526. 
 
 Profession: demand for, 85; not all 
 that is required, 270. 
 
 Progeny, improved, 138. (See Children, 
 Obstetrics, Propagation.) 
 
 Progress: footsteps, 91; taking off 
 human shackles, 120; scientific view, 
 127; backbone, 134; relation to ex- 
 perience, 179; personified as a gen- 
 eral, 369; how best made in Christian 
 science, 427. 
 
 Progression, salvation rests on, 180. 
 
 Prolapsus Uteri, disappearance of, 25. 
 
 Pomises of Jesus, 385. 
 
 Proof, essential, 384, 385. 
 
 Propagation : among insects (q. v.), 
 472; identity in, 473; woe in, 479. 
 (See Birth, Parturition.) 
 
 Prophecy: Enoch's, 62; pause of, 180. 
 (See Isaiah.) 
 
 Prophet, definition of, 546. 
 
 Prophets: belief. 183; healing, 188; of 
 Judah, 254; of to-day, 265 ; of Chris- 
 tian science, 338. 
 
 Prophylactics, 348. 
 
 Protection, mutual in creation, 445. 
 
 Psalmist : quoted, 55; on the end of the 
 wicked. 483. (See David.) 
 
 Psalms: days as grass, 37; fountain of 
 life, 38; statutes, "rejoicing the 
 heart," 131; health, 292; valley of 
 death, 550. 
 
 Psychology, needing to be understood, 
 348. 
 
 Ptolemaic Astronomy (q. v.), 74, 75. 
 
 Publicans, in heaven, 260. 
 
 Publius Lentulus, record about Jesus, 
 500, 503. 
 
 Pulpits : justice to be done by, 52; truth 
 from, 89, 90. (See Clergy.) 
 
 Pulse, examined, 309. (See Blood.) 
 
 Punishment, fear of, 208. (See Hell, 
 Law, Pain, Penalty.) 
 
 Pupils of Jesus, 260. (See Disciples, 
 Students.) 
 
 Purgatives, for insanity, 350. (See 
 Bowels.) 
 
 Purgatory, 237. (See Hell.) 
 
 Puritans, marriages among, 137. 
 
 Purity: immortal, 137; wisdom and 
 love united by, 143 ; condition of 
 seeing God, 380. 
 
 Purse, definition of, 546. 
 
 Pyson, defined, 547. 
 
 QUACKERY: defined, 290; learned, 
 319; a final failure, 321; all on 
 
 same plane, 375. 
 Quadruped, possessing human parts, 
 
 14. (See Animals, Beasts.) 
 Qualms of Conscience, 48. 
 Queen of Life, Christianity the, 268. 
 Quimbv, P. P., career and views, 6-8, 
 
 227. " 
 Quintessence, of spiritual thought, 513. 
 
 T> ABE-IS: lore, 65, 500; theology, 
 190; opposing Christian science, 
 
 291; errors, 501; belief in retaliation, 
 
 500; breastplate-teachings, 550. (See 
 
 Jews, Moses) 
 Race, Human (q. v.), to be uplifted, 
 
 331. 
 Radiata, evolved, 478. 
 Reason: accompaniment of science, 
 
 83; corrects material errors if rightly 
 
 directed, 426. 
 Reasoning, incorrect, 203. 
 Recapitulation, chapter, 403-428. 
 Reciprocity, want of, 142. 
 Reconciliation, in Christ, 507. (See 
 
 Atonement.) 
 Red Dragon (q. v.), defined, 547. (See 
 
 Devil, Satan, Serpent.) 
 Red Sea: allusion, 70; comparison, 
 
 517. 
 Reflection: none of mind or soul, 114; 
 
 God's, 180, 208; of substance, 207; 
 
 in the creation, 432-435. (See Man.) 
 Reform: arrival of, 208; test of sincer- 
 ity, 482. 
 Reformation, identical with healing, 
 
 330. 
 Refutation of Matter arduous, 311. 
 
 (See Argument.) 
 Regeneration: essential, 81; defined, 
 
 501. 
 lie lapse, caused by other minds, 301, 
 
 302. (See Disease.) 
 Religion, theory and practice, 289. 
 Reproduction : from belief, 37: methods 
 
 of, 472. (See Birth, Parturition.) 
 Reputation, opposite of character (q. v.), 
 
 288. 
 Resurrection: to spiritual understand. - 
 
 ing, 79; truth the, 177; grave no 
 
 power over, 180; of Jesus (q. v.), 
 
 190; Jesus the, 193; of Job, 194; 
 
 after Christ's, 200; from dust, 210; 
 
 exemplified in Genesis, 437; defined, 
 
 547. 
 
582 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Retribution, -217, 219. 228, 487. 
 
 Reuben, defined, r>47. 
 
 Revelation, Book of, 188. {SeeApoca- 
 
 lypsi , Dragon.) 
 Revelation: teachings of, 152; Btar, 
 
 232; wiili logic, 276. (See Biblt.) 
 Revenge: malice appeased with, 32; 
 
 not a quality to heal the sick, 217. 
 Rheumatism : hints of, '114 ; a delusion, 
 
 343. (See Bones, Lame.) 
 i:h\ thm, of spirit, 438. 
 Rib: in the allegory of creation. 404: 
 
 equal tip woman (q. v.), 408; Eve's 
 
 (q. v.) evolution from, 470, 535. 
 Rice, Miranda R., testimony of, 24, 25. 
 Riddle, an old, :)2. (See Lgg.) 
 Right-doing, no punishment for, 314. 
 Righteousness, in heaven, 180. 
 Right: radical, 88; adjusts the balance. 
 
 102; faith in, 499. 
 Rite, not in Jesus' method, 2G2. 
 Ritualism: atype,78; summoned, 264; 
 
 clips truth's wings, 507. 
 River-bed. stirred, 404. 
 Kiver, defined, 536, 538, 547. 
 Rock : embracing a tree, 158; a* a 
 
 foundation, 415; definition of, 547. 
 
 (See Peter.) 
 Rock of Ages, truth, 329. 
 Roland, Madame, quoted, 72. 
 Roman Scourge, 205. 
 Romans, Epistle to the, quoted, 545. 
 
 (See Paul.) 
 Rome: allusion, 53; Christianity in, 
 
 201 : mythology, 380. 
 Rose-cold." a modern ailment, 20. (See 
 
 rrh, Hay-fever.) 
 Rose, creative unfolding, 435. (See 
 
 Flowt /■.-'. ) 
 Rubbing, needless, 354. 
 Rubicon, of spirituality. 15. 
 Rush, Dr. Benjamin: opinion, 244; 
 
 paragraph quoted, 319. 
 Russian, translation from. 129. 
 
 CACRAMENT: practical effect, 504; 
 
 origin of word, 509. 
 Sacrifice: a living, 197; Peter's denial, 
 
 270; of blood, 510. 
 Sadduceea, reasoning of, 204. 
 Safety-valves, 340. 
 Saint Peter's Church, 225. 
 Saints, suffering, 130. 
 Sal. •m Witchcraft, a delusion, 253. (See 
 
 Soi-cery.) 
 
 Sallow Skin, personified as a witness, 
 362. 
 
 Salt, attenuated, 47. 
 
 Salt Fish, eaten, 334. 
 
 Salvation: Mohammedan, 27; univer- 
 sal. lNii; through pardon, 181 ; way of, 
 195; day of, 2ii>i; working out, 499, 
 500. 504: defined, 547. 
 
 Samaritan Woman, 251. 
 
 Samson, shorn, L68. 
 
 Samuel, Hooks of, quoted, 292. 
 
 Sandal- : of truth, 82; loosed, 503. 
 
 Sanitary Methods, G5. 
 
 Satan: personality, 33; allusion, 53; 
 a personal, 275: the only, 277: in- 
 consistent hypothesis, 399; woman 
 bound by, 427, 498. 499; a synonym 
 for material sense. 494 : no civil word 
 for, 503. (See Devil, Dragon, Per- 
 
 SOnifit '/. Si i pent.) 
 Saviour: a personal, 81 ; ideal sought, 
 
 100; Christ (q. v.) our only, 103.' 
 Savonarola, martyrdom of, 27::. 
 Saxon Language: word for good, 154; 
 
 for man, 451. 
 Scaffold, men disciplined by, 57. (See 
 
 Poctir Qvotatii ns.) 
 Scale: evenly adjusted, 20; the right, 
 
 89; ascending, 344. 
 Scent, spiritual, 248. (See Pore.) 
 Scepticism: science not effaced by, 93; 
 
 concerning Christ it n science. 118. 
 
 (See Infidelity.) 
 Scholasticism, war with, 196. 
 Scholastic Theology : allusion, 198; on 
 
 the history of man, 479. 
 School-examinations, 89. 
 Science and Health: date of writing, 
 
 7, 8; first published, 9; not suggested 
 
 by human power, 12: full statements, 
 
 303 : to be studied. 375 ; criticised, 
 
 384-402: effect on Colonel Letts, 386; 
 first edition marred, 403. 
 Science: ignorance of, 22: at war with 
 physics, 29; all things possible, 35; 
 to be studied, 51, 219; helpless, til ; 
 claim, 62; way prepared, (>4; test, 
 as Christianity," 66 ; way opened, 68; 
 supporting spirit. 74: man without, 
 order reversed, 75; floodgates, 78; 
 proof, 79; approaching, 83: prayer, 
 90; inspired, 91; dialing with men- 
 tal causation, 92; spirit accompany- 
 ing, 95; not gained through hypoc- 
 risy,100; idea of darkness, I01;order, 
 104; cause renovated through, 109; 
 bi liefs at war with, 118; does not in- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 583 
 
 terfere with God's perfection, 129; 
 divine way, 131; lifted higher in 
 harmony, 137; all of divine origin, 
 152, 173; application of the name, 
 153; from eternal mind, 154; perfect 
 in, 177; ignorance removed by, 178; 
 power to prove and understanding 
 given by, 181); essence, 183; as a 
 link, 195; agent of God, 198; sense 
 corrected by, 200; mind corrected by, 
 hill of, 20l"; effect of, on atheists, no 
 hypocrisy, 203; reality announced, 
 206; celestial peaks never hidden, 
 207; fact of, 208,209; understanding 
 of God gained through, enthroned, 
 210; the city's side, 230-233; reve- 
 lations, 234 ; a retrograde step never 
 caused by, 236; removing belief, 244; 
 good not evil in, 250; out of belief 
 into, 254; penalty destroyed, 273; a 
 pleader in court, 304-372 ; Christi- 
 anity so named, 414; grand affirma- 
 tion of, 424; not contradictory, 469. 
 (See Christian.) 
 
 Science of Being (q. v.) : will-power far 
 from, 41; repudiating impossibilities, 
 105; sin not, 10G; the true, 115; un- 
 derstood, 141, 203, 238; chapter, 149- 
 210; teachings, 165; demonstration, 
 192; acquaintance, 250; reign, 274. 
 
 Science of Healing (q. v.) : not attained, 
 28; the perfect, 251; right condition 
 to teach, 340, 341. 
 
 Science of Mental (q. v.) Healing, 
 drugs abandoned, 54, 
 
 Science of Mind (q. v.) : not loved, 19; 
 faith in, 57; invalids unwilling to 
 investigate, 98 ; rejected, 141 ; supe- 
 rior to nautical science, 146; shows 
 truth about nature, 151; corrects 
 mistakes, 171 ; foreshadowed by elec- 
 tricity, 243; different from clairvoy- 
 ance, 249; to the rescue 342. 
 
 Science of Scriptures (q. v.) : not ob- 
 scure, 188; misplaced word, 193. 
 
 Science of Soul (q. v.) : not super- 
 natural, 13; reversed, 74; opposes 
 the sensuous man, 163 ; defined, 404. 
 
 Science of Spirit (q. v.), the true, 183. 
 
 Scientific Being, demonstrated, 177. 
 
 Scientific Schools, brought into disre- 
 pute, 415. 
 
 Scientists : ability to become, 19, 20 ; 
 only safe, 31; healing, 42; thrusts 
 at, 264. (See Christian Disciples, 
 Metaphysicians, Students.) 
 
 Scotland : a poet, 148; visions, 249. 
 
 Scott, Sir Walter, hymn from Ivanhoe, 
 517, 518. 
 
 Scourge, awaiting teachers, 266. (See 
 Roman.) 
 
 Screams, of error, 277. 
 
 Scriptures: the writer's notes on, 7,8; 
 information, 22; searched, 46; defin- 
 ite, 98; spiritual signification, 100; 
 names in, 181; healing in, 184; quo- 
 tations from, 184, 186; significance, 
 193; teaching Christian science, 320; 
 misunderstood if cited in detached 
 passages, 384; coincident with Chris- 
 tian science, 399; seeming to endorse 
 belief, 420; value to the authoress, 
 470, 471; spiritual interpretation, 
 525. (See Bible, Paul, Thessalo- 
 nians.) 
 
 Scrofula: treatment of, 326, 327; in 
 blood (q. v.), 340. 
 
 Sculpture, 108, 205. (See Painters.) 
 
 Sea, walking on the, 202. (See Ocean, 
 Wave.) 
 
 Seal: Apocalyptic, 511, 524; defined, 
 547. 
 
 Seances, how evolved, 255. (See Me- 
 diumship. Spiritualism.) 
 
 Second-sight, 249. 
 
 Secretions: from mind, 347; mistaken 
 treatment, 354. (See Morbid.) 
 
 Sects: lashed, 78; interests, 90; too 
 man}', 204. (See Church.) 
 
 Seed: in the Bible, 28; germinating, 
 239; in creation, within itself. 436. 
 447. (See Flowers, Herbs, Plants, 
 Trees.) 
 
 Seedling, that starts thought, 36. 
 
 Self-abnegation, 520, 528. 
 
 Self-destruction: elements, 186; of sin, 
 413, 414. 
 
 Self-government: blighted, 90; a hu- 
 man right, 222. 
 
 Selfishness : yielding, 57; man hindered 
 bv, 67; how educated, 126; fleeting, 
 137. 
 
 Self-love, a materialism, 80. 
 
 Semper Paratus, 376. 
 
 Sensation, none in matter (q. v.), 99, 
 110. 
 
 Sense: of soul, 15; pleasures of, 92; 
 errors destroyed, 112; pains, 128; 
 knowledge gained from material, 
 177 ; corrected by science, 200 ; per- 
 sonal, 210. 
 
 Senses: five (q. v.), 37; point of hu- 
 man, 50; decision left to personal, 
 61; of spirit, 75; real, 76; action of 
 
584 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 human unseen by, 100; victory, 109; 
 war with understanding, 153; five 
 
 avenues of mi ml, 155: knowledge of 
 God, 15(J; five lies, 102: of spirit, 
 168. 
 Sense-testimony, theories relinquished, 
 
 110. 
 Sensualism : conditions evolved from, 
 124; how educated, L26; shutting out 
 truth, 269. 
 
 Sensuality: yielding, 57 : not a quality 
 I" heal the siik, 217; hand palsied 
 by, 264, 205. 
 Sentinels, <>f the kingdom, 83. 
 Septuagint, mistakes in, 188. (See Bi- 
 ble, Scripture.) 
 Sermon on the Mount: demolishing 
 error, 82; the essence of science, 183. 
 Sermon, the best, 56. 
 Serpent: error as a, 101; in Eden, 
 106; first named error, 187; can he 
 taken up, 188, 214; heel bitten, 216; 
 Brazen, 228; portrayal in pictures, 
 277; in creation, 441, 442; legend, 
 452; in Eden, 454-458 : bruised head, 
 459; symbol, 403; fatherhood, 468; 
 progenv, 47 3 : in Apocalvpse, 515, 
 518. 519; swollen. 516; ot sin, 521; 
 original names, 537 ; in glossary, 547, 
 548. (See Devil, Dragon, Evil, 
 Satan.) 
 Serpents: under wisdom, 191; how to 
 
 handle, 192, 222. (See Moses.) 
 Sexes: attraction between, 134; union 
 
 needless, 457. (See Gender.) 
 Shadow: as substance, 187; not tan- 
 gible, 242. 
 Shakespeare : "sermons in stones," 30; 
 on infancy, 112: on marriage, 133; 
 on adversity, 144, 145; "ills that 
 flesh is heir to," 316, 425; "cloud- 
 capped towers,'' .'J77 : Sir Oracle, 
 384; "one touch of nature," 402. 
 Shallows, of mortal fancy, 12G. 
 Shame ; how indicated, 425; in Eden, 
 
 457, 458. (See Blush.) 
 Sheep, defined, 548. 
 Shekinah, .lesus within the, 290. 
 Sliein, defined, 548. 
 Shoals, on the coast, 253. 
 Sick: healing the. 151: supposition 
 
 that they are deplorably loM. 346. 
 Sickness; healed, 56; health commin- 
 glingwith.,61; delusion, 65, 68 ; mor- 
 tal- bound to, 71; bondage, 72; su- 
 perior to, 7U : produced. 82; mind 
 not master of, 84; never healed by 
 
 will-power, 90; dismissed, 93; as a 
 divine creation, condemnation, 99; 
 
 unreal, llll ; tin its, 177; penalty, 
 
 J7S: destroyed, 183, 199; conquered, 
 ld4 ; cure sometimes condemned, 197 ; 
 illusion, 201; gotten rid of, 2(1'.); a 
 temptation, 344; no legal trials for, 
 377. (See Ailment, /Jinease.) 
 
 Sides. (See City.) 
 
 Sight: regained in old age, 114; eter- 
 nal. 418. (See / y, .) 
 
 Signet of Truth, 427. 
 
 Signs, of ■;, ,-]„.i truth, S91. 
 
 silence, eloquent, 301. 
 
 Silver, Rev. Abiel, character, 402. 
 
 Sinai: law, 55; voices, 82. 
 
 Sinews, human strength not measured 
 by, 15. 
 
 Sin : God ignored in curing, healed by 
 .lesus, 21: identical with error, 22"; 
 hell made hv, 26; destruction, 34, 56, 
 103, 108, 109. 183; cause, 38: affecti d 
 by metaplo'sical healing, 52: not de- 
 stroj-ed, 58; a reality. 60; theory of 
 divine origin, 61, 99; delusion con- 
 tinued, 68; mortals bound to, 71; 
 bondage. 72; superiority to, 76 j pro- 
 duced, 82: master}', 84; wages, 80; 
 dismissed, 93; enred, 98; preceded 
 by thought, 100; unreal, 101; re- 
 ports, 104: not created by good, 105; 
 nor by truth, 100; lasting to the end, 
 107; contradicts reality, 150; em- 
 
 bodil d in the EgO, not In m (mil, 
 150; so-called pleasures, 103; God 
 the healer, 107; connection with 
 death, always material, duration, 
 170; seemingly real, 173; not possi- 
 ble to soul, 174; fruit, no room for, 
 177; as a penalty, 178; unforsaken, 
 death of, 179; battle with, 180; evil, 
 183; elements, 18G; not mind, 190; 
 conquered, 194; cure sometimes con- 
 demned, 197; effect of true idea of 
 God, 2(0; only escape, 204; angels 
 turning from, something better than, 
 206; no satisfaction, 207; riddance 
 from, 209; free from storm of. 229; 
 thrusts at man, 204; no pleasure 
 from, 300; fatal to healing, 322; sub- 
 dued by sickness (q. v.), 330: hasten- 
 ing to destruction, 337; duration of 
 effects, 340; resisted like disease, 84 I; 
 man and God incapable of, 397, 398; 
 real or unreal. 4()7, 408; made de- 
 pendent on God, 413, 414; theory of 
 divine origin, 532-534. (See Death.) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 585 
 
 Sinlessness, essentia! to spirituality, 
 178. 
 
 Sinner, only normal sense of the, 414. 
 
 Sin, Sickness (q. v.), and Death (q. v. ) : 
 not qualities of life, 332; seeming 
 real, 426. 
 
 Sixth Seal (q. v.), application to this 
 age, 511. 
 
 Sky, face discerned, 64, 438. 
 
 Slavery : abolished, 68, 84; spiritual, 
 70; illusion's, 71; not legitimate, 72, 
 73; quotation concerning, 218. 
 
 Sleep: dream (q. v.) in, 27; produced 
 by medicine, 28; considered insuffi- 
 cient, 334; explaining the senses, 
 422; father" of enlightenment, 478. 
 
 Sleeplessness, pains caused by, 20. 
 
 Slough, of disease, 21. 
 
 Sluggards, in the race, 499. 
 
 Small Intellects, alarmed, 355. 
 
 Small-pox: allusion, 100; symptoms 
 met, 322; carried by missionaries, 
 357; why contagious, 357, 358; in 
 fear, 425. 
 
 Smattering of Knowledge, 339. 
 
 Smile of the Great Spirit, 411. 
 
 Smith's Bible Dictionary, quoted, 193. 
 
 Snarls, unwinding one's, 86. 
 
 Snowbird, habits, 94. 
 
 Snuff, hay like, 29. 
 
 Society : conciliated, 78; as a jury, 87; 
 frown incurred, 102. 
 
 Socrates: no fear of poison, 101; wife, 
 145. 
 
 Softening of the Brain (q. v.), 307. 
 
 Soil, of disease, 27; soul not in, 169. 
 
 Solar Light (q. v.), in creative days, 
 438, 439. 
 
 Solar System: mistake regarding, 74; 
 reversed, 165. (See Lit/lit.) 
 
 Solar Time, not an authority in crea- 
 tion, 437, 438. 
 
 Solecism, mortal man a, 59. 
 
 Solvent, universal, 80. 
 
 Somethingness of Truth, 388, 389. (See 
 Nothingness.) 
 
 Something, to be made manifest, 41. 
 
 Son of God, 68, 237. (See Christ, Jesus, 
 Saviour.) 
 
 Sonship of Jesus, 190. 
 
 Sorcery of Sin, 523. (See Witchcraft.) 
 
 Sorrow: no truth in, 118, 119; reward, 
 145; without cause, 333. 
 
 Sots, how made, 336. 
 
 Soul-existence, not comprehended, 18. 
 
 Soul: in sense, 15, 187; not explained 
 by physiology, 38 ; escape from body, 
 
 58, 59; not in physique, 60; greater 
 than frame, 61; mistake about, 74; 
 error relating to, 75; senses of, 76; 
 as lost in oblivion, 77; considered 
 as lost, 77, 180; faith of Socrates, 
 101 ; supposed to be within the body, 
 104, 122; beauty, 111; no reflection, 
 114; never asleep, 116; resources, 
 138; rejoicing, 143; lifted veil, 153; 
 one, 154; name for God (q. v.), 159; 
 God the, 102; never finite, 162, 163; 
 not in man, individualities formed 
 bv, 164; reversed relations, 105; di- 
 vided, 166; not in soil, 169; lost, 
 170; making harmony (q. v.), 174; 
 control of, 178; symbols, 185; not 
 seen by personal sense, no decay, 
 186 ; Saviour not sought in, 200; im- 
 mortality, man uniting with, 204; 
 forms created by, 205; science grav- 
 itates toward, 206; undying princi- 
 ple, 210; inside of spirit, 235; illu- 
 sion, 238; recognized, 240; heard, 
 248; everlasting harmony, 332, 333; 
 testimony of, 374: defined, 410, 411, 
 414; possibly sinning, 413. 
 
 Souls, defined, 404. 
 
 Sound: defined, 62; method of convey- 
 ance, 63. (See Ears.) 
 
 Sower, parable (q. v.), 184. 
 
 Species : improved human, 138 ; re- 
 sponsibility in propagation, 139; pre- 
 served, 157, 158. 
 
 Spectre, Jesus not a, 287. (See Ghost.) 
 
 Spell of Matter, broken, 296. 
 
 Sphere: symbol, 85; meaning, 184. 
 (See Earth.) 
 
 Spine, treatment of, 328. 
 
 Spirit : as real and right, 6; new world 
 of, 8; true sense excluded, 11; sifted 
 through matter, 16; mastery as- 
 serted, 17; power annulled, 22; iden- 
 tical with God (q. v.), 41, 235; posi- 
 tive, 49; sensible, 58; man leaning 
 on, no evil in, 60; commingling with 
 matter, 61; reign, 64; a power, 66, 
 75; man and the universe translated 
 into, real evolved, 76; hampered, 91 ; 
 accompanying science (q. v.), 95; 
 renewal, 99; supremacy recognized, 
 101; superiority to matter, 103; not 
 producing disease, 105; a law of, 
 107; beauty, 111; divine energy, 
 115; microscope, 123; matter in 
 place of, 128, 181; matter forsaken 
 for, 129; ideas (q. v.), 131; reality, 
 150; not the creator of matter (q. v.), 
 
58G 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 151; antagonism to flesh, 156; ig- 
 nores material claims, l">7: separate 
 from man, 158; not in man, divine, 
 169; undying, 161; senses, lox; 
 echoes. 174; materiality no place in, 
 notions of theorists, 185; as sub- 
 stance (q. v.), 180, 181); only life 
 (q. v.) nt soul, identical with mind 
 (q, v.) and soul (q. v.), 186; stand- 
 point, 187; eternal, man supposed not 
 to be made from, 188; spectre, 181); 
 in men, 193; goal and understanding, 
 11)4; ideal and power, 196; as a 
 creator, realities, 190; perceived 
 and understood, 197; supremacy, 
 198; insignificance, 199; Saviour not 
 sought in, 200; an attraction, 213; 
 city of, 232; atmosphere, 234-; no 
 matter, 237; opposite united with, 
 231); recognition, 240; only one, 260, 
 274; infinite, 274; defined in plat- 
 form, 377; meaning of the word, 
 387; precludes belief, 419; symbol- 
 ized, 440; never germinates, 409; the 
 only being, 502; in glossary, 548. 
 (See Soul.) 
 
 Spirit-man: freedom of, 70, 71; imper- 
 fect idea, L23. 
 
 Spirit-medium (q. v.), reiving on be- 
 lief, 244. 
 
 Spirits: evil, 00; evil and good, 187; 
 persons are not, 230; not moved by, 
 200; not to be consulted by science, 
 374; defined, 404; in glossary, 548. 
 
 Spiritual Freedom (q. v.): definition, 
 68, 69; Christ's, 70. (See Charming, 
 Liberty.) 
 
 Spiritualism: vague hypothesis, 12; 
 
 flowers materialized, 63; basis, 235; 
 
 state of the dead assigned by, 237 ; a 
 
 destroyer, 242 : what it can prove. 
 
 245; medium in presence of believ- 
 ers, 251; essay on, 258. 
 Spiritualists: the authoress not one, 
 
 48, 400; philanthropic, 244. 
 Spirituality, yielding of sensuality, 57. 
 Spiritual Man (q. v.), never wrong, 
 
 423. 
 Spiritual Sense (q. v.) : defined, 62; no 
 
 mistake in, 200; opened, 896. 
 Sprains, cured, 323. (See Bones, Hip.) 
 Squareness, 226, 227. 
 Stanley, Dean, as a theologian^ 193. 
 Stars :" lesson taught by 88; identity. 
 
 SS36; one solitary, 254*; morning, 438. 
 
 i Si ' Lir/ht, Sun.) 
 Starting-points, unscientific, 393. 
 
 Statute, spiritual, 188. (See All, gory.) 
 Stealing, pleasurcsof, 171. (See Theft.) 
 Stellar Universe, celestial, 437. 
 Stimulus, native mental. 306. 
 Stolidity, free from suffering, 338. 
 Stomach: power, 18; distressed, 20; 
 amount of food (q. v.) digested, 2 I; 
 
 left free, 30; intelligent, (JO; new 
 
 understanding concerning, 97 ; con- 
 trolled. 98; regulated by mind, 139; 
 
 out of shape, 310. (See Appetite, Di- 
 </< stion, Gastric.) 
 
 Stream, rising lie higher than its source, 
 1 12. (See Fount.) 
 
 Strength: measure of human. 15; de- 
 manded, 22, 23; not measured by 
 muscle, 418. 
 
 Student, the meaning of the word, 1'.'2. 
 (See Disciph . ) 
 
 Students, high standing of the writer's, 
 302. 
 
 Students of Jesus: the seventy, 278; 
 deserters, 280. (See Pupils.) 
 
 Stygian Darkness (q. v.). 335. 
 
 Substance: only one, 05, 154; con- 
 sidered material, 110; matter 
 supposed to he. 122; not mate- 
 rial, 151; not blending man (q. v.) 
 and spirit (q. v.), 155; claimed by 
 matter, 157; the real, 181; false 
 sense of, 187; of Jesus, true idea, 
 189; of spirit, 200; own reflection 
 not destroyed, 207: in matter, 240; 
 apart from God, 202: of life, 275; in 
 platform, 377, 378; defined, 392, 406; 
 ''of things hoped for," 400; name 
 for mind, 414. (See Soul.) 
 
 Substratum: of human mind, 36; ma- 
 terial, 53; response from, 309; un- 
 conscious, 2'.i9, 327. 
 
 Suffering: a reality. 60; immunity 
 from not to be expected. 103, 104: 
 wrong except for sin, 307; a mental 
 condition, 335. (See Pain, Penalty.) 
 
 Suicide, like disease, 344. 
 
 Sulphur, prescribed, 47. (Sec Aconite, 
 ffomaopathy. ) 
 
 Sunbeam, love in a, 110, 111. 
 
 Sunday-school, 220, 227. 
 
 Sunlight, poetic description, 443. 
 
 Sun: no evidence of, 36 J declining, 
 165; revolution, 173: equals good, 
 413; appears to rise, 421. 425; figure 
 of soul outside, 431 ; in creative days, 
 434; type, 462; in the egg, 512; spir- 
 itual, 613; in glossary, 548. (See 
 Li'jht, Solar.) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 587 
 
 Supernaturalism, essay on, 258. 
 
 Supernatural, Jesus' acts not, 286. 
 
 Superstition, and understanding, (q.v.), 
 173. 
 
 Supreme Being : belief concerning, 
 58; as understood, 181. (See God.) 
 
 Supreme Ruler, only one, 58. 
 
 Surgeons: unscientific, 304; treating 
 dislocations, 358; preparing ban- 
 dages, 425. (See Bones, Physi- 
 cian*.) 
 
 Surgery: in Jesus' tomb. 285, 286; bv 
 Christian Scientists, 328. 
 
 Swaddling clothes, shaken off. 120. 
 
 Swain, Charles, quoted, 33, 90. 
 
 Sword : of truth, 376 ; at the gate, 460, 
 461; perishing bv the, 466; defined, 
 548. 
 
 Symbols, of thought, 431. 
 
 Synagogue: science needed in, 265; 
 men put out of, 502. (See Temple.) 
 
 r pABLE, pleasures of the, 355. 
 x Table-tipping, 248. (See Medium- 
 ship, Spiritualism.) 
 
 Tablet of Mind, defaced, 72. 
 
 Tale-bearing, produced by sympathy, 
 255. 
 
 Tares : separated from wheat, 105 ; de- 
 fined, 548. 
 
 Tea: as not equalling truth, 264; appe- 
 tite for, 312. 
 
 Teacher of Spiritual Jurisprudence, 
 371. 
 
 Teachers, early death, 307. 
 
 Teaching: chapter, 292-376; harder 
 than healing, 330. (See Education.) 
 
 Tears, shed for others, 64. 
 
 Teeth, regained in age, 114. 
 
 Tegiu ! r, quoted, 480. (See Eucharist, 
 Longfellow.) 
 
 Telegram, illustration, 333. 
 
 Telegraph : poles, 230, 231 : science 
 of mind, 243; as illustrating mortal 
 mind, 339. 
 
 Telephone, 231. 
 
 Temperature, regulated bv mind, 139. 
 (See Cold, Heat.) 
 
 Temple: science in the, 265; the body 
 a, 426; rebuilt in three davs, 495; in 
 glossary, 548, 549. (See 'City.) 
 
 Temporal and Eternal (q. v.), 157. 
 
 Temptation resisted, 103; led into, 
 336; of sickness, 344. 
 
 Tennyson, Alfred, quoted, 49, 231. 
 
 Tentative Treatment, 359. 
 
 Testimony: of sickness disputed, 308; 
 opposite, 426. 427. 
 
 Theatre, allusion, 126. 
 
 Theft: like disease, 344; no pleasure 
 in, 421, 422. 
 
 Theodicy, revealed, 217. 
 
 Theologus, treatment of disease, 31. 
 
 Theology : materialism in, 6; of < Chris- 
 tian science, 118; not to be tyranni- 
 cal, 121; precedent in Jesus, 183; 
 personified as a chaplain, 364; Jewish 
 (q. v.), 404; must be known, 414. 
 (See God, Truth.) 
 
 Theories, two opposing, 397. 
 
 Theorists, ideas of, 185. 
 
 Therapeutics : nothing in common with, 
 212; arts of, 348. 
 
 Thessalonians, First Epistle to the, 
 quoted, 551. (See Paul.) 
 
 Thibet, praying-machines, 487. 
 
 Thieves, doors barred against, 93. 
 
 Thirst, induced by mind, 334. 
 
 Thomas: in search of a Saviour, 200; 
 convinced, 286, 509. 
 
 Thought: illusion springing from, 27; 
 free, 83; divine, 152; delineations on 
 body, 418. (See Mental, Mind, 
 Mortal.) 
 
 Thoughts: started, 36; man filled with 
 beliefs by, 37; of disease, 54; sin 
 produced by, 65; angels a?, 20."); 
 material, 267; divine or human, 349. 
 
 Thummim, defined, 549. 
 
 Tiger, outgazed, 354. 
 
 Tilton, N. H., testimonial from, 43. 
 
 Time: calculation of, lost, 112; defined, 
 549. (See Day, Year.) 
 
 Time-tables, of birth and death, 113. 
 (See Calendar.) 
 
 Tithe, defined, 549. 
 
 Tobacco : treatment of the habit, 299 ; 
 appetite, 312; long use, 355; not in- 
 cluded in Christian science, 375. 
 
 Toil, fatigues of, 102. 
 
 Tongue: words expressed by, 63; ex- 
 amined, 309 ; personification of 
 furred, 362, 368. (See Coated.) 
 
 Tooth-pulling, 94, 389. 
 
 Torment, wickedness a, 204. 
 
 Traditions, satisfactory to many, 396. 
 
 Trance, mediumship expressed in, 252. 
 
 Translation, of matter. 63. 
 
 Travel, 268. 
 
 Traveller, long night for the, 68. 
 
 Treasures: sensualist's, 81; laid in 
 heaven, 125; where the heart is, 
 127. 
 
588 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Treasury, of truth, 200. 
 
 Tre ■ and fruit, 299. 
 
 Tree of Death, 153. 
 
 Tree "f Knowledge: physiology an 
 apple from the, 23, S3; original, 77: 
 fruit, 98j in picture, 277; true sig- 
 nificance, 413; in creation, 452; de- 
 fined, 4<;2; allegorical, 581 
 
 Tn t Life: present, 31G; in creation, 
 
 452: defined, 4G2. 
 
 Tree of .Man. 180. 
 
 Tree: matter as, 117: Scripture as, 
 177: no feeling. .310; fruitless, 
 498. 
 
 Trees, in creation, 436. (See Herb, 
 
 I >HtS.) 
 
 Trench, Rev. Richard Chenevix, D.D., 
 mi praver, 480. 
 
 Tricksters, feats by, 27.5. 
 
 Trinity: suggesting a heathen God, 
 121 ': of life, 181, 182. 
 
 Trip-hammer, 53. 
 
 Triune God (q. v.), defined, in plat- 
 form, 382. 
 
 Troches, a novelty, 30. 
 
 Tropes, in the Apocalypse, 523. (See 
 .1// tapkors.) 
 
 'rn>]iirs : supremacy of mind, declared 
 by the, 1(14; for invalids, 343. 
 
 Truth and Error (q. v.), at war, 321. 
 
 Truth: independent of doctrines, 5; 
 adaptation to healing (q. v.), nature 
 of, G ; lisped, 8 ; expositions, 9; 
 sneered at, 13; demands. 1G; not 
 trusted, 19; eternal demand, 23; war 
 with error, 29 : at the feet of, 34; 
 affluence, 40; depending on error,41 : 
 world made better bv, 42; revealed, 
 4ti: standard lowered, 52; sermon in 
 practice, 56; effect, new creation by, 
 57: piercing mortal error, 59, 60; of 
 mortal sense. GO; greater than error, 
 61; impressions, 62; pursued, im- 
 mortal. 63; faith in, 70; freedom 
 through, 72 ; permanence, 75 ; of 
 being, 77: all deserted for, 78; fol- 
 lowers, 79; uttered. 82; alterative, 
 unheeded, 83; followed, 84; explan- 
 ation, 87; people yielding to, 88; 
 effect on sick, 95; defence, 100; 
 omnipotence, 100. 172: never under- 
 stood, 102; no consciousness of error, 
 106; ill overcome by, 109; eternal, 
 ill: energies, no pain, l is ; no Bor- 
 row, 11H, 110; demand, 120; identi- 
 cal with God, 121 ; all-powerful, 122; 
 ideals, 125; efforts 126; perennial, 
 
 128; happiness horn of, 135; immor- 
 tal, 137: antipodes, 154: reality, 155, 
 157. 173; no error in, 156, 161, 1G5; 
 testified to incorrectly by the senses, 
 156; connecting link between man 
 and God, 157; kingdom, something- 
 ness, 158; taking the place of belief, 
 absence, 160; another name for Christ, 
 demonstrated. 161; destroys lies, 162; 
 error lost in, 104, 177; name for God 
 (q. v.), 166; antagonism to error, 166. 
 172, 185; established by spiritual 
 senses, 108. 169, 184; its" idea, 16!); 
 not contaminated by error, 170; 
 vivid in mortal mind (q. v.), 171; 
 not material, 172: a healer, 173; in 
 human likeness, 17G: hated, resurrec- 
 tion, 177: divine principle, 178; end 
 of battle with sin, 180; sought through 
 belief, 181 ; influence in healing, 182, 
 184: intelligence of the mind. 184; 
 theorists' idea. 185; of being, hidden, 
 187; allusion to. 189; call of, 190; 
 nothing truer, 191 : error cast out, 
 192; made manifest in Christ, 196; 
 perception of, 197; in darkness, 197, 
 198; resistance and tasks, 199; Jesus 
 in, 200; appearing to Paul, 201 : the 
 panacea, 203; opposition, immortalitv, 
 204; voice, 205; demonstrable, 20G: 
 identical with Christ, own idea never 
 destroyed, 207; ambassadors' duty, 
 213: man abiding in, 214: a sinner 
 hating, 21G; man not healed by 
 animal-magnetizer through, 217"; 
 treasures. 234; absolute. 257; per- 
 vading all space, 242; an evidence of 
 immortality, 245; error overcome, 
 253; error resembling. 256; appear- 
 ance, 2G5; affluence of, 270 ; absence, 
 275; contrasted with error, 303; 
 action on mind, 343; how discerned, 
 in platform, 382; severe conditions, 
 386; healing power taught by Jesus, 
 506. (See Life, Love.) 
 
 Truth of Being, allusion, 24, 250. 
 
 Trysting-tinies, retained, 137. 
 
 Tubercles, how treated, 301. (See 
 Consumption, Lungs. I 
 
 Tumor: dissolved, 20; internal, 257, 
 258; treatment, 301; unreal, 313. 
 i See ' "in i '•.) 
 
 Tupper, M. P., 56. 
 
 Types of Sin, to be effaced, 313. (See 
 Symbols.) 
 
 Typhoid Fever (q. v.). cured, 43. 
 
 Tyranny, beginning of, 256. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 589 
 
 "ULCERATION, personified as a wit- 
 KJ ness, 363. 
 Ulcers, treatment of, 301. 
 Uncleanliness, defined, 549. 
 Unconsciousness, in mind-action, 326, 
 
 327. 
 Understanding: spiritual, 79, 143; war 
 
 with sense, 153; a spiritual sense, 
 
 206; allusion, 248; precludes belief, 
 
 419; type of the firmament, 450. 
 Ungodliness, defined, 549. 
 Union of the Sexes, 144. (See Divorce, 
 
 Marriage.) 
 United States: history, 68; laws, 71; 
 
 Berkeley's voyage, 230. 
 Unity, of faith, 446. 
 Universe: governed, 73; eternal, 210; 
 
 what it expresses, 415; reflection of 
 
 spirit (q. v.), 439; teeming with 
 
 thoughts (q. v.), 440. 
 Unknown, definition of the, 549, 550. 
 Unspirituality, not eternal, 152. (See 
 
 Spirituality.) 
 Urim, defined, 550. 
 Utopian Period, reached, 344. 
 
 VACUUM, to be filled with God, 130. 
 Vain Repetitions, in praver (q. v.), 
 490. 
 Valganism, a mispronunciation, 244. 
 
 (See Galvanism.) 
 Valley, defined, 550. 
 Vapor, vanishing, 413. 
 Vegetable: man not a, 112; man like, 
 
 114; life-manifestation, 185; drugs 
 
 from, 202. (See Plant, Tree.) 
 Vegetarianism: diminishes drugging, 
 
 86; dvspeptic made bv, 98. 
 Veil: of matter, 290; defined, 550, 551. 
 Veneration, organ of, 245. 
 Verdicts of Thought (q. v.), promoting 
 
 discord, 413. 
 Vertebrates, evolved, 478. 
 Vestibule of Spirit (q. v.), 397. 
 Vesture: of life (q. v.), 110; thought 
 
 in mortal, 126. 
 Vicarious Atonement (q. v.), 499. 
 Vice: luxury along with, 88; a barrier 
 
 against, 138. (See Sin.) 
 Victory : over disease, 320; on banners, 
 
 424. 
 Violets, greeting spring, 93. 
 Virgil, doubtful existence, 252. 
 Virgin-mother: her son, 459; concep- 
 tion, 501; motherhood, 508. (See 
 
 Mary.) 
 
 Virtue: defence built by, 100; to be 
 recognized, 134; stability, 143. 
 
 Vishnu, worship of, 449. (See Hin- 
 doos.) 
 
 Vision, speeding our footsteps, 316. 
 
 Vital Fluids j in magnetism, 520. 
 
 Voice, "the still, small," 303. 
 
 Voices, heard, 248. 
 
 Volition, 98. 
 
 Vow, nuptial, 137, 147. (See Marriage.) 
 
 YlfAR: between sense and spirit, 153; 
 controlled by gods, 418. • (See 
 
 Battle.) 
 Warfare, in the Apocalypse, 519, 520. 
 Washington, Mount, 165. 
 Watchman, frightened, 324. 
 Watchspring, 229. 
 
 Watchword, of Christian science, 82. 
 Waterhou.se, Dr. Benjamin, ([noted, 
 
 319. 
 Water-wheel, at work, 338. 
 Waves : of error, 341; stilled by Jesus, 
 
 523. (See Ocean, Sea.) 
 Way-shower, Jesus the, 508. 
 Wayside Hints, chapter, 224-233. 
 Wealth, incompetent, 135. 
 Weather: barometer prophesying, 74; 
 
 no danger from, 314. 
 Webster's Dictionary, definitions of 
 
 man, 451. 
 Weeds, the flowers (q. v.) choked by, 
 
 128. 
 Weeping, contagious, 357. 
 Welsh Language, the word man, 451. 
 Wesley's Ilvmns, quoted, 491. 
 Westward, 230-233. 
 Wheat and Tares (q. v.), 105, 157. 
 Wheel, body compared to, 103. 
 Whiskev, a poor substitute for mind, 
 
 336. 
 White, Blanco, sonnet, 473. 
 White Garments, of a new idea, 
 
 349. 
 Whittier, John G., quoted, 229, 485, 
 
 486. 
 Wickedness: pleasure lost in, 204; 
 
 manifestations of, 217. 
 Wife: deserted, 142; ruled by a do- 
 mestic tyrant, 143. (See Marriage.) 
 Wilderness: voice in, 64; defined, 551. 
 Will: force of, 90; defined, 551. 
 Will-power: delusive, 422; propulsive, 
 
 518. 
 Wind, defined, 551. 
 Windows and Light, 171. 
 
590 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Wine: new, 104: in sacrament (q. v.), 
 505: defined, 551. 
 
 Winnipiseogee Lake, 411. 
 
 Winter, flowers uprooted by, 135. 
 
 Wisdom : human powernol an offspring, 
 41; none other but God's, 02; inspir- 
 ing, 91; decrees, 107; blunders, 108; 
 personal not equal to infinite, 1-1 ; 
 what belongs to, 130; power, L37; 
 reversed, 141; last call, 17'J; judg- 
 ment-day, 180 ; nothing wiser, 181; 
 supreme. 245 ; work, 254. 
 
 Witness, Greek word for, 272. (See 
 Martyr.) 
 
 Wives, appeal to, 145. (See Wife.) 
 
 Wolves, to be slain, 519. 
 
 Womanhood, true idea, 236. 
 
 Woman: moral courage required, what 
 she should be, 134: marriage a pro- 
 tection, 138; genius, reputation re- 
 spected, 147: at the cross, 280, 281: 
 the higher term, 380, 542: as a rib, 
 459; childbearing, 400, 470; in the 
 Apocalypse, 511-522; Jewish, 550. 
 (Sec Femineity, Man, Marriage, 
 Mary, Motherhood, Obstetrics, Vir- 
 gin.) 
 
 Woman's Rights, 142. 
 
 Wonderful, Jesus called, 40. 
 
 Woodman's Axe, supposed power of, 
 399. 
 
 Word of God: made flesh, 392; the 
 creative logos, 451. 
 
 Word, power imparted from, 184. 
 
 Words, tender, 130. 
 
 Works, more than words, 399. 
 
 World, Mesh (q. v.), and Devil (q. v.), 
 306. 
 
 Worms: as robbers, 112; children hav- 
 ing, 140: destroying man, 420; pa- 
 tience, 441. (See Animals.) 
 
 Worship: true, 78; spiritual, 143; per- 
 sonal inadequate, 497; "the hour 
 cotneth," 502 
 
 Wounds: mental, 349; error about, 
 425. 
 
 Wrath: not righteous, 499; towards 
 Jesus, 500. 
 
 Wrists, manacled, 100. 
 
 Wrong-doing, dissatisfaction, 86. 
 
 ^ANTTPPE, a discipline, 145. 
 
 V AWNING, contagious, 357. 
 
 -*■ Year, defined, 551, 552. [See Day, 
 
 Time.) 
 Years, a thousand with God, 433. 
 You, definition of. 552. 
 Young, John, quoted, 64. 
 Youth: strides towards truth, 109; 
 
 robbed. 111; a remarkable instance, 
 
 112, 113. 
 
 ZEAL, defined, 552. 
 
 Zincum Oxvdatum, 47. 
 Zion: city, 224, '226; dctiued, 552. 
 Zwingle, 229. 
 
 University Press : John Wilson & Son, Cambridge 
 
 3 
 
14 JUAI U5H 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 29teL'64S8 
 
 REC -P LP 
 
 -UL 
 
 Jur2 r 64aP M 
 
 o 
 
 J 
 
 CO 
 
 tc> 
 
 > — 5 — 5" 
 
 -xfy 
 
 lAA 
 
 J2_ 
 
 o 
 
 ftPH 3'6B-2P' 
 
 
 -2= &T 
 
 5 o 
 
 TIT 
 
 > 
 
 -Mr 
 
 6 1963 07 
 
 o trr 
 
 CE1VED 
 
 9*. 
 
 &> 
 
 J U L <;v '69-9A 1A 
 
 > 
 
 LOAN p; 
 
 Due end of SUMMER Period 
 
 subject to recall after — 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^ 
 
 <$2 272 3 6 
 
 ^ 
 
 £ 
 
 LD 21A-40m-ll,'63,Cv^ 
 (E1602slO)476 B^$ y 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 CD2DD8D1D5 
 
 - 
 
 9/ 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY